technologyculturedneo - Tumblr blog

technologyculturedneo · 27 days

Text

Dream()scape. Jeno

"Remember. Survive. Run."

Pairing. Jeno x Reader ft Nct Dream

Synopsis. Jeno is deposited in a community of boys after his memory is erased. He finds himself not only drawn but also attracted to you and he doesn't know why. Soon learning they are all trapped in a maze that nobody wants to escape- he joins forces with you in order to escape.

Dream ( ) scape masterlist

Your heart is beating wildly as your eyes make out the speed rate in which the fire is spreading at. The building your standing on not being able to withstand the vast heat which melts all beams and poles holding it's structure. Any second now, it’ll collapse with you on it. Your gaze shifts back to Jeno who finally tramples on the ground after a hard jump-off off the building. He breathes deeply before arising turning back having his arms open. “I’ll catch you.”

You shake your head. “Jeno I’m scared.”

“Don’t be. I’m right here.” Jeno gulps breaking a sweat by how close he is at the ground to the fire. But he can’t leave, not without you. “Come on babe, jump.”

“Jeno, I’m scared.”

“Don’t be.” Jeno softens his tone understanding how you’re feeling. “I’m right here. I wouldn’t let you fall down. I’m right here, come on,”

You duck in fright when hearing another crush and the grounds rumble and shake indicating that the beams won’t hold on for so long. You feel the vibration of the ground and peek back at Jeno who’s still looking up at the large building three stories high.

“Do you trust me?”

“For hell’s sake Jeno. How many times do I have to say it?” You pant out when looking at him from the broken run down ledge you’re on. “I trust you.”

“Then jump. I promise. I’ll catch you.” Jeno emphasizes eagerly needing you to jump, while holding his arms out. “Don’t look down and just jump.”

Taking one last deep breath, you wobble your feet while closing your eyes losing all your thoughts when take a high step leaping into the unknown and jumping into the dark night air. The wind is fast in pressing your entire body causing you to squeal and shut your mouth leaving it all in Jeno’s hands. Watching you fall is enough is cause him a heart attack, but he knows he can’t miss you by a second which is why he’s calm in your rapid fall until you’re close enough! Crashing into him with rough and colliding speed Jeno humphs making sure not to fall. Your arms immeditaly latch around his neck breathing heavily crying out his name. “Jeno, Jeno.”

“Don’t worry I caught you,” He breathes out in relief. “Come on, if we run we can make it.”

“I don’t think I can run,” You’re still panting unevenly. Jeno doesn’t hold it against you, but secures you on his back making a run for it on the dark narrow street to a dark door in view.

Opening up his eyes, Jeno is awakened from the sleep induced nap. The lights up on the ceiling indicate he’s back in reality, especially when looking around at the white room filled with only machines and large screens that would be used to produce his dream into images. Getting up he stands up on his feet, just as the instructor removes the little wires attaching on his forehead tucking them back in the machine. “Well done. You came in first again. Completed the simulation in 7 minutes.”

“That’s great.” Jeno wipes on his forehead. “And Y/n?”

The instructor typing rapidly on his laptop peeks at Jeno with a sigh. “You really have to stop doing that. These simulations are not for you to go and look for her. They’re built with the purpose of studying the brain. What makes the strong, strong and what makes the weak, weak. Y/n is weak. These challenges are made with the purposes to create a better and fit new world where only the strong can survive.”

“Y/n is strong. She just needs-”

“No she’s not. Jeno you can’t keep protecting her.” The scientist gets up from his seat. “You’re our best pupil and we can’t have you chasing after her, which is why we changed the rules. The person who comes in first place will join hands with us, while we keep testing the remaining subjects.”

Jeno’s eyebrows furrow. “I’m not understanding.”

“Follow me.”

Walking out the white experiment room, Jeno has a bad feeling crawling up his mind. Ever since the Corona hit in 2020, the world went into shambles trying to look for a cure. The strong doctors and scientist joined forced in creating a cure. To no avail, it was unsuccessful. However, that didn’t stop the government from expanding their minds and thoughts. In each continent, billions of dollars were poured into building large facilities of ‘paradise’. Within these facilities, civilization would continue on as a new world. However, entry wouldn’t be given to the healthy and non-infected, but instead it would be given to the strong, fearless and fastest and those who’d fight for it. This New World Order permitted for anyone who wanted a chance at a new life to equip themselves and undergo several harsh trainings as well as tests in certain facilities, in order to see if they were fit for the New World. Jeno just as much as the rest of the world wanted to survive, so he, you and your brother Jaemin applied.

They called your section Project: ‘N’. With 50 test subjects. If all 50 of you passed, then you’d be selected into living in the new civilization. However, the tests have been grueling and merciless. From escaping dangerous situations, to remaining stealth in the face of trouble. Sometimes harsh training was done in order to prepare you. For those that failed, they were immediately cut and never given another chance to participate. Because as stated, if they died in the simulations or training, then there was nothing anyone could do. For a solid 4 months, Jeno, Jaemin and you have stuck together despite the unspeakable challenges. Even though you all slept in different chambers, once being tested in the lab, you’d all be in the same simulation… which is how Jeno was always able to find you. Without Jeno you would’ve been cut a long time ago. The challenges for you were unbearable, but you drew your strength from your brother and boyfriend who refused to leave you behind.

But things are about to be different, when Jeno steps into a white large hall and follows the judge on stage. Jeno faces the empty hall. “As you finished early, those who finished will come in.”

No later then said, Jeno’s heart simmers when seeing you enter into the hall with your doctor. He places you in the front. You look up to Jeno on the stage and smile. Jeno finds the strength to smile at you too. He just doesn’t like that he’s up on the stage, while you’re down there. The others soon begin to fill up the hall. In team ‘N’ there were 50 people, but after the challenges it went down to 40. So once all 40 subjects are in the hall, all the scientist go up on the stage. Jeno’s doctor, also the head of all operations steps forward. “Congratulations to you all. You’ve made it through to the next mission. As if you’ve noticed, subject 24, Lee Jeno has made it first again. This time around we’ve decided to switch things up. To give the rest of you a chance. Jeno will no longer be participating in the challenges.”

That’s news to all the subjects ears. The room falls dead silent with Jeno being worried.

“He’ll join the scientist team in testing you lot. Jeno has pushed through every challenge like a boulder breaking through mountains. He’s basically qualified himself as a worthy and resourceful member to join our New World Civilization.” The scientist says. “You lot are still weak, unworthy, an absolute disgrace on field. So with the help of Jeno, we will intensify the challenges in order to cut down you massive 40 to be just 14. This operations will begin from tomorrow. You may all take your rest, chambers open at 6AM sharp.”

Fear coats you when looking at Jeno as he keeps his eyes straight ahead. There’s no way you’d be able to make it now. Especially without him.

The challenges begin with a bang when the members are put under a simulation of battling an earthquake and finding a way to safety. Jeno is tasked to watch a subject, Lee Mark. His task is to increase the earthquake to make it difficult for Mark. While Lee Mark doesn’t come out first, he does make it out at 19’th place. Sending Mark back into his room, Jeno quickly makes it out the lab in search for you. Walking into your usual testing room, he sees your doctor watching the screen. Once noticing you, he smirks. “It was always a bummer watching her screen and seeing you make a run towards her. Finally she’s all alone and we can see just how slow she is in these challenges. My bet is that she’ll make it out last.”

Jeno watches the screen, his heart aching when seeing you trapped underneath a large truck. You’re screaming and crying trying to pull yourself out of the trap. But you can’t make it. Jeno keeps praying in his heart that you’ll make it. Time ticks by and you’re still trapped, while the doctor intensifies the earthquake. As the ground crumbles thankfully the truck wedges itself underneath giving you some room. Being badly bruised and blood gushing out of your stomach, you wobbly get up and begin running. Jeno is almost in tears of joy as well as agony when watching you weakly run trying to get to that one black door that always appears at the end of the challenges. When you pass through it, Jeno cheers inwardly. You made it through.

“Even though she made it, she’s too late.” The scientist begins packing up his laptop. “I’ll leave you to say you’re last goodbyes.”

Jeno glares at the door once it shuts and he’s next to your bed by an instant. Your eyeballs move underneath your eye sockets before they flicker open. You grunt out in pain holding onto your stomach. “Hey it’s okay, I’ve got you,” Jeno’s voice to your ears only makes you whimper and get up eagerly trying to get into his embrace. Jeno’s quick in holding onto you tightly. “It’s okay, it’s okay.”

“Jeno I can’t do it anymore,” You cry shaking. “Jeno it’s too hard,”

Jeno’s eyes spread with tears try to blink the tears away as he bends down, his hands resting on the sides of your head looking into your tearful eyes. “You’re my girl, and I believe in you. There’s no challenge that will over throw you. Okay?” He kisses your forehead. “I hate seeing you in pain, but you’re so brave. Keep it up, okay.” Jeno gives you one last hug before sending you back to your room to rest up.

As you leave, he finds himself sneakily opening up the scientist laptop. Checking the time you finished in, 45 minutes, Jeno erazes the number and puts in 15 minutes instead. He saves the progress and shuts the laptop. However he’s in for a rude awaken, when the results are revealed showing the times. You’re name is part of the 10 who finished early. Of course your scientist is shocked, but he hides it. The last performing member who lasted 30 minutes, Renjun automatically gets cut. Hearing that he’s cut, causes Jeno to stress. If they got cut, it means they were out. He had to make sure that you’d never be cut. And so in every challenge, every mission once Jeno is done with Mark, he quickly makes it to your room to watch you push through. If you passed well, he’d be proud of you, but if you passed but didn’t make it on time, he’d secretly change your scores.

“Jeno. We need to talk.” One evening, Jeno is called to the main lab where all the scientist would bring in their results. Never being in this part of the building before, Jeno is stunned when seeing large capsules filled with blue liquid. There’s a whole passage of these cylinder capsules. A lot of them are empty, but only a few are filled with blue water. Jeno makes out a face, Renjun’s face and he points at it.

“Hey, wasn’t he cut?”

“Once they’re cut, we send them to their final destination. If the manage to escape in the last simulation, they’ll leave and go back to their homes out of this facility and will be deemed as unfit for the New World Order. But, if they die in the simulation, they die in real life.” The scientist explains. “So you see, we do give them a chance. Although, we’ve noticed something strange. Dealing with Y/n’s scores.”

Jeno stiffens, avoiding eye contact with the scientist and keep his eyes on Renjun’s monitor screen. Renjun seems to be in a large field busy building some kind of shelter.

“If you change her results one more time, she’ll be cut.” Is all the scientist says before leaving the room, but stops and turns around to look at Jeno. “I’m serious Jeno. Do it again. And we won’t have any mercy on her. She’ll join her brother who’s already been cut.”

Jeno is stiff faced but nods his head. He wanted to save you, but he didn’t want you to die. Which is why, as he keeps watching Renjun, he notices that the other people that are also in the capsules, are in the same place as Renjun, because in the simulation, the people are building a hut. From there, Jeno gets an idea. He didn’t really want to be a part of the New World Order if you weren’t beside him. So orchestrating a plan, Jeno finds himself risking not only his life, but yours.

3 years later.

Choking on his own breath a guy awakens with a start when hearing (literally hearing) his life flash before his ears with sounds of sheer terror! Adjusting his eyes to the darkness he finds himself in a dark rigidity caged elevator shooting at a high speed into the unknown darkness. As the raging wind sweeps past his face, he's panicked and dares not to move being taken aback by the panic gripping him. The air that seems to be pressing and speeding against him as he lies still (in fear) has only grown since waking up in this strange place. He can't move or speak, and is too afraid to make any noise in case it may lead to his doom! He can't even think or dare wonder where he is as his mind can only scream out: Don't make a sound! His senses kick in peek fear when red lights begin flashing and warning siren sounds blurt in high frequency all over- causing the things in the darkness to awaken as they growl, snarl and screech. Proceeding to be silent he can only sit up gripping the edges of the bottom of the cage as he tries to level his breathing as the sweat drips from his forehead until –

Silence.

Unlike his shaky breath, the other shaky thing is the cage. Metal creaking while swaying side to side. His eyes are shut in pain upon the sudden dungeon-like sound of the cage doors opening. Just as the doors open up he snaps his head to the side being blind by the blazing light coming into the dark pit. He uses his hand to block out the protruding light coming from what looks like the sun and stilettos of figures. Forcing his eyes to adjust, he makes out human looking males peering down at him. It's already late to react in confusion as a man in all black suddenly jumps into the low cage. Causing the guy in the cage to grip the bottom by how heavy it sways with rigid sounds. "Fresh face." The man in black comments before grabbing the guy by the shoulders and with clutched strength he lifts him off the ground. The guy feels himself being lifted up roughly by other guys as they toss him out the cage on green spikey grass.

"Fresh face? More like stiff faced." Another one says as more men emerge blocking him, mockingly and even curiously peeking at him like some circus act. Being uncomfortable by the stares as well as being cramped and crowed on like some freak he's quick in swinging his fist at the first guy he sees before sprinting past with all his might. Not bothering by the sounds of shock laced with enthusiasm from the group of guys, he keeps running. He is running in panic, the weightless feeling of wind and sweat on the surface of his skin only edge him to run more until he takes note of his surroundings. It's enough to bring in more confusion and distortion in his mind as he trips and tumbles rolling in speed until he face-plants into the grass. Feeling incredibly discombobulated and confusion spreads in all his mind, he looks up high while panting out his last sanity. His nose hurts but he's way too focused on what he sees. Has he lost his mind? Is he in some weird frequency dream? Or is it real, that as he peeks high, his head keeps going up as his eyes try to understand the large wall with no ending. Being about tens of meters tall, the walls not only stretch high but are joint closed creating what looks to be an impenetrable wall of concrete. Complete silence blocks his ears. His eyes and head move around the four walls that keep him and the boys shut in green pastures of wilderness.

He can only stare in a trance. He shakes his head as he keeps turning around - not paying mind to the sounds of approvals and cheers from the group of boys all piled and standing near each other in uniforms of black. This isn't reality he tries to tell himself as he zones out staring at the high walls. It's not long before he's broken out of his trance and gripped from behind being forced to move by several guys until he's thrown into a brick like cage made as a prison. “Hey! What are you doing?” They don’t answer him, leaving him to look at his view…of the field, while rubbing on his sore nose. He stares at the field with curiosity and wonder, noting the different huts made of bricks and bamboo. He sees the guys moving into the cage and out of it carrying bags filled with food, water bottles, and stones.

He backs up when suddenly a face appears in front of his cage. "We started off roughly. So I’m hoping you’re calmer now," The stranger turns his face to the side showing his bruised face. "I'm not the best fighter so if you throw hands I'll get the boys who fight."

That doesn't make the new guy any less anxious as he balls his fists tighter trying to maintain distance by staying back in the corner of the cage. The stranger in black notices and with a little smile has his hands in the air. "Let's try a different approach shall we? Promise not to run, or punch and we'll get along just fine.” Opening up the caged bamboo prison cell, the stranger takes a seat on the ground peering at the new guy. "My name is Renjun. Yours?" The stranger’s voice sounds sweet, but his stiff face doesn’t resemble his tone. Looks dangerous.

With trembling lips, the guy's mind clouds when suddenly he can't remember his name. "I can't… I can’t remember my name?” The new guy shakes his head, hearing his raspy voice he clears it. Who is he?

"Relax, it's happened to all of us. You'll get your name in a day or two. It's the one thing they let us keep."

Already from the words coming out of Renjun's mouth, the new guy shakes his head. "This isn't normal." He looks at himself, seeing he's in a black buttoned down shirt and pants just like Renjun- only except the guy sees that his own shirt is tucked and everything he's wearing looks new but Renjun’s clothes look faded and old. It seems everyone is wearing the same uniform. "What is this place?"

"Can I show you?” With little trust in Renjun, the new guy coyly follows. "We eat here, sleep here, grow our own food, and build our own shelter. This is a new world. Whatever we need like clothes, ropes, tools etc. the box provides."

"Box provides?"

"Yes," Renjun turns around nodding his head to the center of the wilderness, the cage that the guy remembers he came out of. "Sends enough supplies up once a month, with a new fresh face."

"Fresh face being me?" the guy questions looking around. "Wait, I'm confused."

"It's normal for you to be–"

"No it's not. When you say new world, are you saying this is some sort of paradise? Who sent me here? Why am I here? Are we trapped inside these walls? Why can't I remember a thing? I can't even remember my name. Why?”

"I really wish I had the answers to your questions." Renjun shrugs his shoulders stating firmly, only letting the guy know that despite his height and petite frame, Renjun has a voice of authority.

"If I may say, it's something we all can't answer," Another guy startles the new guy when just answering out of nowhere. “I’m Donghyuck. Do you have a name?”

"And why are we all in uniform? Why are we all wearing black?"

Donghyuck chuckles. "Fresh face surely is a questioner. Look, let your mind chill for a bit," Donghyuck stretches out his hand but the new guy runs his hands over his head looking around. Donghyuck retreats his hands with a chuckle. "Just chill.”

“Fresh face, you need to pay attention otherwise, you’ll be confused forever. Donghyuck is second in command whenever I’m not around."

"Thank goodness he’s always around." Donghyuck jokes. “Anyway, I just came over to ask if we’re prepping for tonight.”

“Of course we are. We’ve got a new fresh face,” Renjun says and taps the new guy’s shoulder. “You sure are jacked. Get me Jisung,”

Donghyuck nods his head. "Yeah sure. Nice meeting you fresh face. That was some running you did back there. For a second I almost thought you were a dreamer, that's until you fell face first into the ground."

"Dreamer?" He questions. "What's that? Are we in a dream?"

"Again with the questions. Just relax." Donghyuck walks away.

"Come on," Leading the new guy toward a tree that's stacked with boards like some unfinished tree house, Renjun holds his hand out for the newly fresh face to take once they reach the top. The new guy gets a full view of the wilderness they seem to be in. "This is it. It's all we have. Life in the walls. We work hard. We build it all, and we survive. Respect this place and you'll get on just fine with everybody."

Renjun watches as curiosity pokes out of the new guy. "What's out there?" Looking at the walls, the new guy notices that there's a section of the walls that's opened up, only by a hefty gap. Beyond it, is a long corridor space revealing nothing else except darkness.

Renjun folds his arms. "I don’t know. But here are some rules that we strictly follow. Do your part. Never harm another person. And most importantly never go beyond those walls."

"Hey Renjy!" The chirpy and peaceful voice of someone below gets the attention of both the guys. The new guy looks down, seeing a bright smiling guy.

"Jisung, you're just in time." Renjun smiles. Seeing as it’s the end of the tour, the new guy following behind Renjun has a scowl on his face, the confusion still evident on his face. Once down, the bright face of Jisung bows and eagerly encourages the new guy to follow on while Renjun wishes him a great time. The guy known as Jisung moves along the wilderness where there’s several guys working on the fields. Making it to rows of trees and stacked woods built as shelter, the new guy sees beds… more like hammocks strapped on trees. Jisung finds himself making a new bed from scratch while the new guy stands idly watching.

"As tradition, I’ll be with you at all times. I was the last person last month, so it's an honor to show you your bed and be your buddy for the next few days. It's kind of like our own training system, to help you get around a bit. I feel like you'll do just fine," Jisung smiles. "I actually peed myself twice before they could even get me out the box. Speaking of which, you run really fast - oh shindigs!" Jisung cusses lowly when realizing that the new guy is already so far away while trailing towards the open gap of walls. "Hey! Fresh face!" he whisper yells while chasing. "You can't go there,"

"Why the hell not?" The new guy sounds more curious and angrier.

Jisung finally catches up to the new guy and stops him half way. "Because it's the rule-"

"That's not a rule. That's madness. I need to get out of here before I lose any more of my sanity."

Just as Jeno is about to pass Jisung, his eyes move quick to the walls when he spots two males… in jogging style running out from within the walls. Two guys with straps of body vests on them with things such as water bottles, knife sockets and such. Passing by Jisung, the guys acknowledge Jisung.

"What's this, a new face?" One guy laughs. "You've finally been promoted Jisung. How do you feel, good?"

"I feel good Jaemin," Jisung smiles. "Hey Y/n,"

Y/n. Is that a girl? The new guy tilts his head when you catch his eyes. At first you looked like a male, but with your hair plaited back, bare ladylike face, feminine figure. He's surprised by his face that just automatically coats in a shade of pink when you smirk and wink at him. "A new guy. Hey Jisung. Showing him around?”

"Yes,” Jisung answers.

You smile nodding your head once to the new guy. “Welcome,” Following along your path behind Jaemin you leave the new guy staring for a while before turning to Jisung.

"I thought it was only guys here." Survive and Run. The new guy hears in his head over and over again, but when looking at you, he can’t help but be curious about you.

"It is," Jisung chuckles. "She's as much of a guy as any of us, only except she's female."

"I thought no one was allowed to go in there." The new guy changes the topic when feeling his whole body become warm just from thinking about you.

"I said we're not allowed to go in there. They're different, they're dreamers, they know more about the maze more than anyone. So it's safer that way."

One too many things pop up in the new guy's head, one being the word 'dreamer' and the other being the word 'maze'. Not liking the sound of any of the words, he backs up. "Maze?"

"What?"

"You just said maze,"

"I did?" Jisung can only follow behind the new guy trying to stop him from getting close to the walls, but the new guy doesn't stop. "Dube please. We can’t-” Jisung holds him back but the new guy has some strength in him. "I told you we can't leave, especially not now. It's not safe."

"Fine." Despite saying fine, the new guy is filled with so much curiosity that if there was a cat around it would die. Being so close to the open wall and seeing far beyond another wall, only makes the new guy take slow ruling steps forward.

"Hey!"

Being shoved violently off his feet and straight onto the ground has the new guy panting in anger when trying to see who pushed him. Recognizing the face as the same guy who pulled him out the cage, the new guy bites his lip angrily. "Weren't you told politely not to leave?"

Instantly getting back up on his feet, the new guy shoves the other guy back and backs up when noticing that it causes quite a commotion among the other guys as they hazardously approach. "Hey, just calm down will you. Mark why'd you push him?"

"Why'd you let him so close to the wall Jisung?" The Mark guy retaliates.

"Relax," Spotting Renjun and Donghyuck running towards him, the new guy can only pant out in anger watching the group of boys surround him cautiously telling him to relax. If anything, he's even more paranoid with questions bursting out of his head. "What the hell is wrong with you guys?!"

"Just calm down ok-" Donghyuck appears in the front trying to settle the guy with Renjun also with open arms trying to motion for him to be calm.

"No! Why won't you guys just tell me what's out there-"

Renjun speaks up with stern. "We're trying to protect you."

"From what!? Just let me go!"

"Stop backing up into the wall, you'll only get hurt-"

"You guys just can't keep me here!"

"We can't let you leave either." Renjun persists in a tough tone.

"Why the hell not?!"

Renjun can barely get a word in when a loud bricked sound scraping the ground jolts everyone back. The new guy moves back too and stares at the massive walls closing in. The sounds are irritating and the scraping of concrete doesn't help the ear drums as they stand too close. The new guy can only watch in horror as the walls close further more until they are shut with such a loud bang, that birds from the trees begin flying off.

A whole moment of silence passes by before someone's shoulder bumps him. It's the same guy who knocked him over, Mark. "Next time, I'll let you leave. Damnit. We got an angry fresh face."

The new guy feels more than homesick, he feels confided in this small sinking space and just wants to leave. Unlike his intrusive thoughts, he's left alone standing and staring at the wall while the others leave. Minutes turn to hours with the new guy sitting in front of the wall just staring at it. He watches the sun disappear and the hue change color.

"Hey there,"

The new guy cracks his head back being surprised when seeing no light in the sky and all that's left is darkness and a distant quarter moon. But aside from the day turning to night, his eyes wonder over yours that are peering at him. It surely drives away all the questions and thoughts in his head. Your hair fanning around your face, curly and wavy being softly blown by the wind and your smirk, give a soft aura but your black pants and black vest with straps around holding different tools and weapons give a tough hard impression. You're standing up with a long stick in your hand rooted in the ground. Perhaps it's because you're a girl, or maybe because he feels this accepting presence with you, but all he knows is that he prefers your presence rather than the other guys. It even makes him cool off.

You tilt your head to the side and crouch before him. "You know, usually when a fresh face shows up, we throw a party for him. But it seems like you're out here sulking while your party is being run without you. Doesn't make sense now, does it?" It's your smile that has the new guy breathing deeply. You’re so close. "I don't feel like partying,"

"Come on, Donghyuck sent me to get you," You hold your hand out peering into his eyes. "And he had a feeling you wouldn't say no to a pretty girl. Unless of course you don't think I'm pretty,"

For the first time since arriving, the new guy feels himself being able to smile. He takes your hand in his but uses his own strength to get up not wanting to hurt you - however feeling your hand, he feels your strength and is stunned. "You're strong."

"Don't be fooled by these boobs, I can lift up 10 guys with these muscles." You joke, especially when motioning to your flat chest that's not so busty. It makes him smile and nervously rubbing his hands. "Now let’s go and enjoy your party. I’m Y/n by the way. I’m a dreamer. So I look forward to protecting you." Leading him to the celebration camp, the new guy's face watches as the group of boys around a center wait for you. The new guy can only watch as the other boys welcome you with shouts of joy before setting their sticks ablaze and with warrior cries chant out ‘welcome’ before throwing your sticks into the fire. Instantly rapid fire spreads on the branches just as loud drums and bongos beat together creating music. Drinks are served, food is roasted and passed around, everyone being happy and 'celebrating'. All but the new guy.

You take notice of this yet you’re stopped from approaching him when your vision and memory become one- you see an illusion of him looking at you and grinning from ear to ear before engulfing you in a hug. Blinking rapidly and forcing yourself to look away, your heart beats once when hearing a name from the memory. Muttering the name out, "Jeno…" You feel your heart beat faster. Your gaze shifts back to the new guy… He resembles the man in your dreams. The one you've seen almost every night, telling you that he'll come for you… Could it be?

"Of all people to look at with lovey dovey eyes," Your attention snaps back to Jaemin as he trumps beside you tucking you underneath his arm. "You chose the fresh face?"

You chuckle and lean your head on his avoiding to peer at Jeno again… "Jeno," you say much louder.

"What? Is that his name?" Jaemin questions.

“Jeno.” You surprise yourself when saying the name again. "I don't know. I just heard it."

Jaemin chuckles. "By chance, is he the one you've been dreaming about?"

Being a dreamer with Jaemin for more than 2 years, you've confided in him as a personal diary for all your worries, secrets and even dreams. The first time arriving into the field with only men, you had a tough time getting along with the guys, or even opening up to them, but amongst all the guys, the first guy who you found to be easier to get along with was Jaemin. He was almost like a big brother protecting, caring and even guarding. He guarded you. So knowing all your secrets, he's attentive to the way your eyes flicker every once in a while to the new fresh faces guy. Feeling protective, he even gives the new guy a stare down when he catches the new guy looking at you. In this wilderness with all these men, nothing has ever scared you because Jaemin has made you to be tough and strong just like him. He's almost groomed you like a younger brother he's always wanted. Made sure you could stand your own whenever he wasn't around. So his gaze challenges the new guy.

"It's something isn't it?" The new guy peeks his head to the side when seeing another figure leaning on the wall beside him. Donghyuck. He says nothing and looks away from the campfire that everyone is basking in and enjoying and faces the walls.

Donghyuck smiles and puts a drink in front of him. "Here, put something in your throat," Feeling thirsty, the new guy takes on the drink and chugs on it, only to quickly reflex and splurt it out of his mouth coughing out, while hearing a chortle coming from Donghyuck's direction. "What the hell is this?" The new guy asks, trying not to grunt.

"I don't even know. It's Mark’s secret drink to help loosen up. Tastes good after a couple of takes," Donghyuck shrugs his shoulders drinking it up. The new guy, after hearing Mark’s name internally rolls his eyes. "Looks like he’s not in your good books. Mark’s hot headed with everybody, so just ignore him. He’s beneficial in our little society, so we wouldn’t want to kill him just yet.”

"Society…" The new guy shakes his head and looks forward back to the walls that are surrounded in dark ominous shades, especially now that it's night time. The only thing visible to the new guy is how those walls closed, and he felt his freedom fleeing away. "We're trapped here, aren't we?"

Donghyuck, also looking at the walls sighs deeply and shakes his head. "For the moment," This causes the new guy to look at Donghyuck in doubt. After what he saw this evening, there's no way he can believe him. They refused him to leave and then the walls shut. What if that was his way out and those walls were clearly open for him? Celebration? What a joke. They purposely trapped him in here. But he won't say it out loud because the look in Donghyuck's eyes flickers into one of hope as he stands away from the wall and motions for the new guy to follow along. "Look there. Those two over there, are the dreamers. Y/n and Jaemin."

That gets the new guy's attention as he peeks from the little wall he's on and looks beyond the fire. His eyes linger on you. You’re drinking and talking looking just as intimidating even when doing nothing, yet your smile once in a while makes you appear less threatening. "The dreamers, they're the ones who can run in the maze right? I just don’t see why we all can’t just run out this place."

"That guy, Jaemin is the leader and Y/n, is his loyal front-runner. They used to be more but now it's just them. We joke and call them Bonnie and Clyde because of how close they are. Every morning once the walls open they run into the maze, mapping it, memorizing it and trying to find a way out,"

"Finding a way out?” That’s news to his ears. “How long have they been looking?"

Donghyuck bites the inside of his lip before speaking. "Three years,"

The new guy is left dumbfounded. "Three years? And they haven't found anything?" The new guy grunts. “He’s probably getting his dick wet while the rest of us-”

“Yikes man.” Donghyuck chortles. “Did we catch you on a bad day or something, or is this how you are everyday?”

“I don’t know how you expect me to react, three years?”

"It's much easier said then done," Just in time Donghyuck holds a hand to his ear. "Listen," The new guy can only watch him, yet when distant churning sounds and scrapes can be heard, his attention moves to the walls. The sound is coming from there. It sounds like light thunder however he knows it's not thunder because there's an eerie pull sound to it. "Hear that? It's the maze. It changes every night,"

It's when the new guy hears it again, that he realizes that it's the only sound that has been moving all night and he didn’t even realize it. "How… How is that even possible?" he whispers.

Donghyuck scoffs. "I wish I knew. The people who put us in here have made every limit to keep us in. Maybe it’s for our own safety, maybe not. But listen, the truth is, the dreamers are the only ones who know more about the maze. It's confidential information and the rest of us know half, maybe even little of what's going on out there. They're the fastest and believe it or not the strongest, even Y/n, which is a good thing. If they don't make it back before those walls close, then we can kiss our freedom goodbye because then they're stuck out there for the night."

The new guy can only listen, as for the first time he's getting information to go by. "Let me guess, that's how they became just two. The other guys got stuck?"

"No one survives the maze once those walls close." Donghyuck says, his tone changing just as the look of hope flickers out of his eyes. “Especially at night.”

"How come?"

"There are things out there. We call them, Cybertech." Donghyuck sighs. "Haven't seen one, no one has and lived to tell about it. But they're out there. According to the dreamers, these things could be robotic scorpions that are larger than our nightmares. That's enough for one night. I get chills just talking about it." Donghyuck's charismatic smile returns as he gets the new guy under his arm and walks forward into the fun music blasting crowd. "I'll introduce you to the members of our clan. You’ve kinda created a strong reputation as an angry guy, might wanna loosen up,"

The new guy sighs, despite being dismayed he follows along as Donghyuck points out a variety of people and their positions. Mark in charge of building. Everything made here in this society, he built it together with his builders. Chenle and Doyoung have been tasked with nursing those who got sick and bandage up those who were hurt, basically unqualified doctors. Then there was Kun and the- "What if I wanna be a dreamer?" The new guy asks, not feeling interested to hear about the other roles. "Why do you even call them dreamers?"

Donghyuck stops in his tracks blinking once at the new guy. "Have you not been listening to a thing I said? No one wants to be a dreamer. You end up dead, if you're not fast enough, strong enough, besides you have to get chosen,"

"Chose-"

The new guy doesn't get to finish his sentence as he's once again knocked into the ground by another tramped person on the ground. Looking back in confusion, he spots another guy on the ground grunting and groaning. Looking up to the culprit he makes out Mark who's cracking his knuckles. "Fresh meat, wanna give me a try?"

"A what?"

Donghyuck crouches down and pats the new guy's shoulder. "May look weak, but Mark uses his mind to fight instead of his fists. Always knocks out the strongest with wit. He's asking if you wanna fight him."

"Fresh face, fresh face, fresh face, fresh face, fresh face," The chants reach his ears as everyone slowly hypes him up before it's a full on roar of the boys chanting ‘fresh face’.

"Come one fresh meat, wanna see what you're made of, aside from anger?" Mark says. Cheers and applauds bounce all around his ears when the new guy steps into the circle of stones. "Rules are simple as biting an apple. Try to last more than five seconds in the circle,"

Getting into wrestling positions, the new guy takes a look at Mark and measures him out. Donghyuck said that Mark fights with his mind, meaning he must be strong. Taking a deep breath, the new guy makes a run for it towards Mark in attempts to spear him down- only to get side tracked when Mark ducks last minute and whisks the feet of the new guy up and off the ground causing him to flip right over the top of Donghyuck. The new guy lands hard on his back and rolls twice before hitting the floor again groaning. A few people cheer, some scream and others feel the pain voicing it out.

"For an angry bastard you are fast," Mark says in mockery. "Come on fresh meat,

The new guy gets up on his feet when seeing he's not out of the circle. Attempting to strike the lower abdomen again, Mark is quick to lock his elbows around the new guy's neck and use the strength of the new guy against him. "Dang fresh meat."

"Stop calling me fresh meat."

Mark is sharp when the new guy tries to trip him but trips himself instead when Mark jumps and jabs on the side of the new guy while sticking a sharp side arm on the neck. "You don't wanna be called Fresh meat? How about fresh meal?" Mark is having fun while feeling thrills. “You look like a snack. I’m gonna enjoy devouring you.”

The new guy gets off the ground panting but not giving up. You stand up and move away from Jaemin just to get a better view of the fight unfolding. Your eyes on the new guy and he’s speed and strength. He's got zeal and determination…just like the guy in your dreams.

The first few rounds are filled with clean fights and no need of brutality, but it sinks in Mark that in order to win he'd need to use force, that's when the fight becomes physical with fists. People shriek occasionally but don't stop the fight because they love watching a good match. The angry new guy surely has a fire that the guys haven’t seen in a long time. Mark penetrates one last combo of a fist to the back and a kick combo, then uses the new guy's momentum when he tries going in for a punch- but Mark swings the new guy's arm back and instead the new guy punches himself and then Mark shoves him straight to the ground roughly. Something about fighting this new guy makes Mark glad. It’s like some personally grudge. He doesn’t know why, but he knows that he needs to beat up this guy.

But just when everyone is hyped up they're cheers rumble even louder when Mark is suddenly dropped to the ground by his feet. The new guy gets up and manhandles Mark quickly and then tossing him around before throwing him on the ground. “Your first mistake was stooping to my level.” The new guy smiles while understanding that Mark has stooped down from his mind to fight physically, and for some reason that was the new guy's domain. The crowd is boiled in cheers, just as you smile when looking at the new guy. His eyes find yours being entranced but it's short lived when a rough kick to the side of the head gets him straight on the ground.

Mark pants in furry. No one has ever tossed him.

But the new guy is way too deep in pain but suddenly a vision like memory pass through his mind. It's a woman, slapping him across the face yelling. "JENO!"

Jeno… Jeno… Blinking his eyes several times to clear his head he pants up and mutters the name over and over again until it makes sense to him. "Jeno-"

Mark cracks his knuckles. "What?"

"Jeno. Jeno. That's my name!" The new guy, feeling the name and hearing that it makes sense to him is jubilated when recollecting the name, his name. "Jeno! Jeno! That’s my name!"

Renjun with a proud smile leads the crowd in another feast of screams as the boys all cheer out and scream out the name of the new boy, no longer fresh face. "JENO! JENO! JENO!"

Meanwhile your eyes enlarge as your ears are struck when hearing the name. Abruptly the face of your dreams become clear and you identify the face truly to be Jeno. Your head turns back to Jaemin, who looks astonished even though you already predicted his name. You turn back seeing Jeno being welcomed and accommodated by his name. He's given a drink to drink, Mark’s special drink and even though he makes a face, he still chugs it all down. Mark moves past the bodies smirking when doing a bro handshake with Jeno. "Not a bad name, for a fresh angry face like yourself. Good job, Jeno,"

“I beat you,” Jeno teases- but the joy is quickly finished- turned down by everyone when a vulgar raging roar breaks through the bliss in wrath beyond the walls. It even causes the huts and builds to shake a little. The sound echoes and no one makes a sound till it's done. "What the hell was that?" Jeno asks when he's sure that it's done.

Mark answers. "That my friend, is what we're trying to keep you away from."

"Cybertech." Your voice gets to Jeno's ears and he turns to look at you. "Don't worry, you're safe here with us." Your assurance to Jeno is sedative.

"Alright guys, let's tuck it in for the night." Renjun's voice speaks through calmly. Low mummers fall as everyone begins cleaning up and packing up. Jeno helps Jisung before following Jisung back to their space where they sleep. Laying on his hammock bed. He looks out to the walls re-hearing the sound of the cybertech. He can’t stay here forever. He needs to find a way out.

Jeno makes out sounds, a voice, female, calling his name as images flash in his head of being in some sort of facility with machines and water inside and people inside. He can't make out their faces, but he makes out himself typing, writing and documenting. The female's voice calls his name telling him that he shouldn’t do it, that he shouldn’t chose her, that he should chose freedom and to forget her. The images flash by rapidly in his head, he sees water, poison and so much more. The females face is blurred but Jeno can tell that she’s addressing him. There’s a point where she slaps him yelling his name before she’s grabbed from all sides and is taken away. The last thing he hears from her is his name-

"Jeno."

Shooting his eyes open he's breathless when a hand covers his mouth. His vision blurs out and he sees Renjun with a finger to his own lips. "Shhh. Follow me."

Jeno looks around, seeing the hues of the sky still dark but faintly turning to light. He gets up scratching his head, puts on his shoes and begins following behind Renjun. Maybe because it's early morning that Jeno can't find himself asking questions like he wants to do, or maybe it's the fact that Renjun is holding a thick knife while walking. Drawing near to the closed walls, Renjun sighs and looks into the field of the little huts and things they've built. "It's hard to believe, but it wasn't always like this. We've come far since then. Established order. Made peace. Despite the toughness of the situation, we've persisted on."

"Why are you telling me this?" Jeno asks in a hushed voice.

"Because, you're not like the others." Renjun mentions. "You're curious. So damn inquisitive. Strong and I can guess also smart. But you're one of us now. And you need to know what that means." Renjun lifts up Jeno's hand and places the knife in it. "Take a look at this wall," Turning around, Jeno takes note of the names that have been engraved into the walls. He sees your name at the bottom with a rigidly looking heart. Some names he's heard of, others he's met, but nevertheless, they're a lot. Despite being a lot, some have a few scratches over.

"What happened to them?"

"Like I said, tough days come." Taking note of the tone in Renjun's voice, Jeno moves closer to the wall seeing how sacred and important a brotherhood is within this space. “Put your name on the wall.” He finds a space between the names of Jaemin and Chenle and with the knife and hammer in hand, he begins to carve in his name. Tapping on the knife and creating the letters, he's left in silence as Renjun mentions he'll go wake up the others. It doesn't take long to carve in the four letters, yet he takes his time in observing the wall with all the names. There's a diversity of people in their mist. After what Renjun said that he's different and curious, Jeno wonders truly how long these people have been in here and haven't once been curious. His attention shifts to the entrance of the wall whereby you and Jaemin arrive.

Preying in on the early morning activity, Jeno watches you and Jaemin hold hands bowing your heads down…assuming it's prayer. Once done you both stretch and prepare to run as you get on your marks. The gurgling sound of concrete jolts Jeno and begins to open up, but by the little of the gap opened you and Jaemin have already pounced with speed into the maze. All he can do is watch. But in his heart there's this deep conviction in him, that if he doesn’t do anything now, he'll not only be helpless later in the future, but all he'll do is watch and be a spectator. Following on with Renjun's next words, Jeno makes his way back to the sleeping heads. He spots Jisung, and Jisung leads him into the ground field, where they'll work with vegetation together with Mark. Donghyuck is already on the field, winding the plants over the metal bars. Light conversation is made, but all the guys do it work. Hours pass, tasks are switched, food is prepared, people eat, the dreamers arrive and everyone goes back to work as the sun is still up and the sandglass shows it's afternoon around 4pm.

"Can I ask you something?" Jeno starts off causing Donghyuck to chortle.

"You've still got more questions?"

Ignoring the comment, Jeno questions. "Hasn't anyone tried climbing to the top?"

"Climbing what? The wall? We aren't exactly the best rock climbers, that wall is 50 meters high. It would take decades to even build something its height. Besides where are you gonna go after that? Jump to your death in the maze?"

"Okay, then what about the box?" Jeno thinks fast. "Like, next time it comes up you just put someone in and-"

"We've tried that too." Donghyuck continues planting the seeds into the soil while answering Jeno, who just stands with a shovel and asks questions. "The box won't go back down with someone in it."

"How about-"

"Geez Jeno-" Donghyuck has his hands in his head. "Trust me when I say, everything you're thinking about has already been thought. We've already tried it, not once, not twice, but more than we can count. There's no way out except through the maze."

"So why don't we-"

"The dreamers are working as hard as they can day in day out. With their determination, we're put to ease and we can rest. Because when it'll be time to run into the maze with them, we'll be safe." Donghyuck concludes and claps his hands. "I appreciate your need to want to help our society, but if you really wanna help, you'll take that bucket, and get us more fertilizer."

Giving Donghyuck a dead look, Jeno takes the basket and sighs continuing in the path towards the woods. All Jeno wants to do is help in finding a way out- not help in finding a way to make life comfortable. It's unusual how everyone here is just so calm about staying here. Goodness, how long did Donghyuck say they've been here? Jeno grunts when seeing he's been walking so far into the woods. "Should I even be getting fertilizer here?" He grumbles his way through the uneven soil and passes by some trees with cross markings and deep soil. Being curious again, Jeno crouches down by one of the trees base. The name: 'Taeil' is engraved on it. And the soil covering on top barely does a thing, because Jeno makes out a pile of bones. His heart hammers when picking up a decayed skull with cracks. Standing up feeling off about the entire place, he realizes that it's a homemade cemetery.

"Oh god." Jeno backs up and looks around seeing the other places of burials and making out some skeletons of different shapes. Turning to leave, Jeno halts in his tracks when encountering another being. Up on the little hill, he notices an eerie looking Jaemin who's breathing erratically. Glaring into Jeno's eyes, Jeno peeks back to see if there's anyone behind him. But there's no one. Meaning that Jaemin is glaring at him… "Jaemin is it?" Jeno starts off politely. Maybe this is a territory he shouldn't cross. "Sorry, I was just trying to get some fertilizer. I know right… Send a new guy to a place he doesn't know." Jeno attempts to joke, but gets Jaemin's lip twitching and his visible teeth grating. Jaemin's hair is covering his eyes, but Jeno still sees red, literal red around Jaemin's eyes. Seeing as Jaemin isn't saying anything, Jeno just backs up. "I'll just go. Leave you to your business." Turning around and taking another crocked step on the branch Jeno hears leaves rustling by haste steps following him. Turning around rapidly he sees Jaemin down the hill still panting erratically in seething anger. "Hey, man. Are you okay?"

The question alone gets Jeno’s heart to shake in shock when Jaemin lunges towards him with violent and aggressive strength. Being knocked onto the ground with force Jaemin pounds on top of him. Jeno panics shouting for Jaemin to get off him! But Jaemin slobbers out like a wild dog trying to land a punch- across Jeno's face while seething out ruefully hissing: "It's all your fault! Why’d you put us in here! I saw you- You did this!"

Jeno stares in complete horror still dodging the rueful attempts of attack from Jaemin- it gets worse when Jaemin's hands grips and clutches Jeno's arms. Jeno screams out in agony trying to find a way to escape. It's useless because Jaemin's hands find a way to Jeno’s neck circling it and keeping him in a tight choke, trying to strangle him. With a free hand Jeno's heated hands pat around desperately trying to find anything on the ground. His right hands lands on a bone and gripping it forcefully- he uses all his strength to strike down onto Jaemin's head- giving him enough time to scram off from Jaemin without looking back- Jeno runs! His voice echoes’ out when screaming for help- Jaemin is fast and heavy on his feet sounding deadly when running- catching up to Jeno without trouble tripping him down. But unfortunately the unleveled ground causes Jaemin to also trip and they both fall down the little hill tossing and turning. That doesn't stop Jeno from twisting in speed and running with his arms out while yelling out! Seeing the sunlight and getting closer to the open area- Jeno keeps yelling.

From the Dreamers hut located in the woods, you hear the screaming and walk out the hut in confusion. Your eyes spot two furiously running males and you twist your head to the side wondering why're they're making such a noise- seeing Jaemin and Jeno you squint your eyes. “What are they doing?” Jeno's on the run screaming for his dear life, and Jaemin looks unruly and almost infec- Not having time to think your legs carry you as you crush the leaves and branches, hurtling towards the pair.

Just like you, the boys in the open field watch as a panicky stricken Jeno runs with his arms flaring all over in deep fright. Jaemin jumps and lunges onto Jeno, his fists striking trying to get Jeno. And even though Jeno dodges the punches his heart beats over the limit and he breathes roughly trying to stop the manic from hitting him. Getting to them first before the others you grab the nearest shovel and spank it over Jaemin's head hearing a loud crack- just in time for the others to cuff him straight to the ground.

"Time! What the hell is happening here?"

Jeno's able to breathe again before coughing out feeling his throat so dry. "He attacked me for no reason. Jumped me!” Jeno pants out, watching as they try to stabilize Jaemin who won't quit squirming and moving around no matter what the guys say.

"Lift up his shirt." Your voice breaks through Jaemin's growls and hisses and upon following your words they discover something so terrifying. You cover your mouth as instant tears pool around your eyes. Although you don't let the tears fall, you let your breath drag out especially when seeing the outsized wound Donghyuck on Jaemin's abdomen. It's purple and spreading all over like wild veins.

Another guy, Chenle gasps in horror. "He's been stung."

"In broad daylight?" Mark questions, still helping the boys. "How's that possible?"

Jaemin seemingly hearing the commotion with faint ears shakes his head when seeing you standing with your hand to your face as you shake your head. "No- no- listen to me- I- wasn't s-stung-"

"Put him in the pit." Renjun orders but Jaemin grunts and curses out- only causing more guys to grab a hold of him in trying to send in off into the pit.

"NO! LISTEN TO ME-" Jaemin tries to implore but no one listens as they lift him off the ground dragging his restless body away.

Jeno is in pure shock, confusion being an understatement of how overwhelmed everything feels. Everyone is disturbed and work doesn't even go on as others sit idle watching from a distance just as others crouch and clamp their heads. Jeno too finds himself following Jisung to their hammock beds watching the distorted field. He spots you standing motionless by a tree folding your arms looking lifeless. He's head brewing questions in all forms. And thankfully, it's Renjun who draws near to Jeno. "Mind if I sit?"

Nodding his head, they're both seated on the hammock facing the field. Jisung from behind has his ear when Renjun speaks. "I know you've got questions, but before that care to help me piece pieces together?"

Jeno goes onto explaining how Donghyuck told him to get fertilizer, and Jeno found himself in the home made cemetery of piles of bones. He gives great detail in how Jaemin didn't look okay and then all of a sudden pounced on him. When he's done giving out the details, he asks. "What happened to him?"

Renjun breathes in. "It’s like a changing. A process leading to being infected. It's what happens when someone gets stung. It’s like contamination, except this one spreads around the whole body so quick. Cybertechs are the ones that sting this poison." Renjun leaves a moment for Jeno to question, but Jeno is in deep thought. Which leaves a que for Renjun to keep speaking. "Listen. We haven't been able to get a word out of him since we put him in the pit. It's only gonna get worse at this rate. He doesn't have full control of his body, and the infection is making him dangerous. He's only saying your name. That you did this. Do you know what he's talking about?"

Jeno recalls the words of hatred being spitted out of Jaemin's mouth. "I don't know. But he said the same thing when attacking me. That it's my fault. That he saw me and I did it. I have no idea what he's talking about. How's it my fault? What did I do? I don’t even know him." Jeno skips the part about Jaemin saying that Jeno is the one who put him here… That part made no sense to him.

Renjun who's usually calm and composed, has no answer at all to the situation at hand. But not to create more panicky, he gets up. "If you were hurt, get Chenle to check you out. But otherwise, get some rest."

"Wait, Renjun." Jeno gets up, just in time to see you sitting down the on the ground beside a tree looking like you're about to cry. "Is he going to be alright? You said it's an infection, so can he be treated right?"

Renjun pokes the inside of his cheek. "If we had a cure, the other dreamers would've still be here with us…"

"So, what's going to happen to him?" Jeno's question rests in the air as Renjun walks away.

All activities seem to halt, as the boys are in no commotion to move around. Jeno lies in his hammock observing the movements. It's not until the sun has set and the weather seems gloomy, does he follow robotically the other boys who move closer to the walls of the maze. Jeno's guard is up when seeing the boys carrying pitch forks and sharp spears. No one makes a sound when Jeno watches Jaemin being grabbed from out the pit and with his arms tied in the back of his head- you take charge and push him forward from the back. The distance is long, the walk is long, and yet within those long minutes, Jeno takes note of the setting and realization slowly dawns on him. The maze is about to close, everyone has their pitch forks sharpened. They're bringing Jaemin into the center…” Are they going…to kill him?” Jeno asks Jisung. Jisung looks solemn.

Once again, Jeno can only watch as you push Jaemin despite his attempts for you to listen to him. Jeno can hear how Jaemin is pleading, but still you throw him to the ground. The semi-circle closes around him, while Jeno peeks his head above to see what's happening. Jaemin weakly kneels, looking bruised, sick and beat up…but with much understanding, Jeno can guess that it is the infection spreading. Despite being in pain, Jaemin only watches you. His blurry vision, his bloody and tearful vision only on you. He calls weakly onto your name. "Please remember…the visions aren't lies…you're my sister…please… you need to believe me… I'm not in-infected ow-"

You cut off the rope used to tie his arms and his hands making sure to cut his wrists in the process, and you bite your lip tightly as you walk to the middle ignoring his cries. Jaemin struggles to breathe, feeling a shortness of breath. If he can only try to get you to listen, he knows you'll help him out. After all, he doesn’t know how he got stung, but all his memories came rushing back and suddenly the visions made sense. Why they were here, the purpose and who they all are. But he could care less about that, the most important thing to him now, is making you believe him. The visions of you being someone important to him were never just visions, they were real memories from their past. You're his sister. His baby sister who he vowed to protect at all cost. Despite coming into the maze months after him, he knew that he always had to protect you at all costs. But now seeing you, with tears in your eyes as you toss a water bag into the maze, Jaemin shakes his head and gets up, trying to get to you.

Calling your name softly, your own mouth trembles when looking into his bloodshot red eyes. "Jaemin, what happ-"

"Back away from the infected, Y/n."

You back away but Jaemin begs you and even stumbles. He's trying as hard as he can to control himself, to not let the infection spread- especially when he crawls to you in attempts for you to-

He breaks down crying when a strong gush of wind surges past him and the all too familiar sound of the scraping walls closing in occur- just as Renjun yells the words push- does he suddenly get separated from you when Mark appears in front of you with a sharp pitch fork walking slowly forward. Jaemin yells your name still begging. Your heart hammers in your chest biting your lip as you step back clutching onto your heart while forcing yourself not to cry. Your neck is stiff, the tears are wedged on your throat. Jaemin is only screaming your name begging you to help him. Your ears ringing with sorrow and regret. He's forced to sprint weakly and tiredly into the long corridor that's slowly closing in. Making it to the other side, he pants out wearily afraid of death, afraid of leaving you. He cries when his other vision blurs out entirely and all he can see is the once familiar faces of his clan- "Please-" He cries and drops to his knees when just before the walls close you step into view and Jaemin breaks down entirely. "SISTER!"

Clutching your teeth, you equally fall to your knees crying out. A large whole in your chest being formed when hearing the words 'sister'…

The night is cold and dark only lit up by a few flames held up on high stakes. Crickets and the walls of the maze changing, is all Jeno can hear. Aside from that, he makes out the flickering sounds flames of the guys that are close to the wall scraping out Jaemin's name. "Do you think, he's going to make it?" Jeno asks. After sentencing Jaemin into his death in the maze, the mood was brought down low. Your crying was raw and unruly and caused a lot of the guys to freeze and just stare at the walls. They had just lost a member.

Jisung being close to Jeno and can hear him, shakes his head. "No."

"But he's a dreamer."

"And infected." Jisung sighs. "No one survives in the maze at night."

Jeno's heart breaks just thinking of what you must be going through at this moment. Since the walls closed, your agony broke you down as you cried and mourned your former friend, partner, dreamer…brother. Even right now, as Jeno looks over to the other bunker, he sees you and Renjun sitting together silently. "What's going to happen to Y/n?"

Jisung turns to look at you and his heart also crumbles. "She'll be… strong." It's his first time seeing you like this… hearing you cry too. You’ve never once cried for any other dreamer, or any other member who's been banished. You always stood by Jaemin as he was the one who’d throw in the water bottle into the maze and lead everyone to banish the said infected.

"Jaemin must've been important to her."

"He was." Jisung mummers.

In the depths of the night, Jeno is awakened again after the hectic dream of drowning in water while being watched and hearing strange voices. Panting out as well as sitting up on his hammock, he tries to gather himself together before he can sleep. As darkness clouds the night sky, and stars form above, he smells the familiar scent of rain. Stepping out the shady space for sleeping, he looks up to the skies in the dearest night, feeling the cool air pass through him. The dreamers were his only way out, but now without Jaemin, Jeno wonders if you’ll still go into the maze. Maybe he could offer himself to help… His vision isn't limited to the sky, and he looks around the field when spotting movement. Not being able to see in the darkness, he watches as the stiletto of the person makes their way to the closed walls. Suddenly fire is lit on a branch and Jeno makes out long hair, he familiarizes it with you. Gulping and freezing, his heart swarms in sadness all over again, upon observing you.

What sadness you must be feeling. It doesn’t cross his mind, why his own heart hurts, but he knows for sure that he’s melancholy seeing you being sad. He's pushed by an unknown force to approach you. So when his feet point in your direction and he begins walking, he doesn't regret it as he gets closer to the little fire you've built and takes a seat. He doesn't peek in your direction, because he knows just how burdensome you're feeling. Just as much as he wants to be here for you, he's respecting your space.

"Thought I'd hear him," You tiredly whisper. “But it’s been silent.”

Jeno just listens to the sounds of your breathing, your soft breaths causing his heart to ache. Non-disruptive and humbled down, Jeno also looks at the walls trying to hear something… anything. It's not until light water drops land on his face does he peer up noting the drizzling rain. "We should go."

You nod your head. "Go on."

"It's going to rain." Jeno says.

"A little rain never killed anybody,"

"Yeah, but this isn't a little. And actually, a lot can kill you." Jeno finds himself getting up, when the droplets pick up in speed quenching out your little fire. "You'll get sick if you stay here, plus you need to rest up."

"Rest up for what?" You sniff back not caring that the rain is now pouring over you. "My brother just died." Even saying the words out loud, confirming that he was your brother only breaks your heart. “My brother…”

Jeno covers his head wanting to run back. But he feels off just thinking of leaving you behind. But with your unwillingness to get up, he finds himself sitting back down next to you getting soaked but still shielding his face with his hands his head. This gets your attention as you peek at him. "What are you doing?"

"Aside from wondering why you're purposely getting sick to follow your brother to his grave, I'm just sitting next to you."

Jeno's word hit your chest, and it's enough to bring tears to your eyes. “He’s not dead. I know him. I k-know him.” You bury your head in between your knees, allowing yourself to cry. “He’ll make it. He’ll survive. He always has. He will.”

Being mindful and empathetic to your tears, Jeno's hand carefully finds itself on your back. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have sa-”

"Get a grip of yourself Y/n." Jeno gets his hand away from your back when identifying the voice belonging to Mark. He looks up to the palm trees large leaves, that Mark uses as an umbrella to shield the rain from hitting them. Y/n forces herself to stop crying, but she keeps hiccupping and sniffing back. "Fresh face you can go back. I'll take over."

For some reason, that bothers Jeno. Even as he gets back underneath the shade by the bunks of beds, he watches Mark and you underneath the man-made umbrella not moving. That should’ve been him… Ignoring the feelings Jeno gets on his bed.

"How come Renjun gets to go inside the maze?"

"Are you kidding me Jeno?" Donghyuck questions as he and Mark take turns smashing their large chopping axes against the root edges of a tree.

"No I'm not, he's not a dreamer." Jeno question looking at the agape walls. He needed to be there trying to find a way out. "And what do they even do in there? You mean to tell me that from early dawn till now, they're just… spending time in there and not bringing out results? I'm sure if more people go, then results will be brought forth- I'm not trying to be biased, but sending her in the maze after what happened yesterday has no meaning. She needs to rest while someone else goes in there. Plus, I’ve been meaning to ask this for a while now, she’s a female why put her in such a dangerous environment-"

"Damn. You weren't joking when you said he asks too many questions." Mark strikes again with another force before he wipes the sweat off his head facing Mark. "Look fresh face-"

"My name is Jeno. Not fresh face-"

"Geez, why're you pissing so early? Jisung, what'd you do to him?"

Jisung minding his own business while chopping little pieces of the log shrugs his shoulders. "I didn't do anything. He's asked a valid question and you're not answering it calling him Fre-"

"Seriously it was a rhetorical question. You're obliged not to answer it." Mark grunts out when cutting again. "This is why I can't do rotational work with any new beans. Always so quick to talk but not work. Hey, Fresh face. Are you gonna help or keep questioning?" Mark glares at Jeno who equally stares daggers into Mark’s eyes. Mark lets out a cuss dropping his axe. "Should I teach you a lesson-"

"That's not necessary Mark. I think we're all just tired from this heavy work. Just keep working and then we can get out of each other’s hair." Donghyuck steps in between Mark and Jeno who looks like he'll gladly beat up Donghyuck. Picking up the axe and forcing it into Mark’s grip Donghyuck continues to strike down on the roots. "Okay look Jeno. The thing is, talking about the maze and dreamers is a touchy subject right now. We're all at a loss of words, because as it is Y/n is the only dreamer left-"

"What do you mean she's the only dreamer left? Aren’t they others on standby?"

"Well if you didn't cut him off then-"

"Mark it's okay." Donghyuck dreads before continuing. "Let me explain it like this. Every month, the box comes up with one new member. This month was you, last month was Jisung, the month before was Hendry and before that was Shotaro and so on, next month will be somebody else. Somebody male and young and fit. Our clan is supposed to be encompassed with 38 members by now, because we've been here for 3 years and 2 months. Before us all, 1 member was here in this whole forest like woods for a full month. 1 person spent an entirety here by themselves, trying to understand, survive and live. Can you imagine facing a cybertech by yourself? How about spending days without food because the supply you have finished? How about the maze? Can you just imagine, picture it, 1 person having to figure out that those walls close before sundown, and if you're not back by then, you spend a night with a cybertech. 1 member who'd spend the entirety of 1 whole month by themselves trying to figure out how on earth to get out, how on earth to understand where the heck he was and what he was doing. That one member, that 1 person was Renjun. He figured out how to survive all on his own in this forest and each month as 1 more person kept being added, finally there was a chance at really escaping and understanding. But. There's a big but. We're not 38 anymore, we're 21. Why 21? Because we've lost 17 members of our clan. 11 of them were runners, runners was a term we used for those who'd run the maze and try to find a way out. 6 a few of them had dreams, vivid dreams pointing at a way out, and because they had dreams, they had good memory skills, as well as visions of how to get out by using certain routes. We lost all those 17 men to the cyberpunks. Those 17 men are the results of trying to find a way out. When I say that we've tried and tested a lot of things to escape, I mean that it was all at the cost of the lives. Lives that were taken so that we could move forward in progress. Now in all those lives taken, Jaemin and Y/n emerged the strongest. For 2 whole years, they've survived the horrors of the maze-"

"And they have brought back results- they just don't report to you, Dumb meat." Mark’s voice cuts in between the air.

"Mark," Donghyuck warns before continuing. "But now the balance is off because Jaemin got stung. Things are different now because Y/n is the only dreamer, so Renjun went with her so retrace Jaemin's footsteps. And trying to make out what the hell happened for Jaemin to get stung." Donghyuck stands up straight after pulling out one big root with his hands groaning out when hitting his head on the ground.

"I'm confused." Jeno looks to Jisung, who's been invested in the conversation ever since. Unlike himself, Jeno was confident in asking all the questions he's ever wanted to ask. "Did you just say dreamers have dreams? Is that… don't we all have dreams?"

"Dreams of finally finishing this damn tree so I can get away from you guys, yes." Mark grumbles.

Donghyuck dusts his hands off. "No. I'm not talking about aspirations; I'm talking about dreams. When you sleep, do you get dreams?"

"Yes?" Jeno answers as a question, because he's not too sure what to understand. He's sense thicken in confusion when both Mark and Donghyuck stop cutting and stare at Jeno in shock. Even Jisung looks to Jaemin with wide eyes. "What's wrong? Don't you guys get dreams?"

"What type of dreams do you get?" It's Mark's turn to ask the questions. "Have you had dreams since you got here?"

Jeno nods hesitantly. "I can't understand the dreams I get, but it's like… I'm in a lab or something like that and I'm drowning."

"Just when this angry bastard couldn't get weirder." Mark curses before standing up and untucking the gloves from his fingertips before throwing it to the ground. Glaring at Jeno. "So what? You're fucking telling me, we're all gonna drown?"

"What?" Jeno’s eyebrows pinch.

"Mark," Donghyuck gets up in surprise. "No, you idiot. He's not yet been trained, we need to tell Renjun and Y/n when they get back." Donghyuck stares into the distance. "Maybe with new dreams, they might be a clear path out."

"As if I'd trust his vision, he just said drowning.”

“Don’t you think they should be back by now?” Jeno questions looking up to gloomy sky that fills up with clouds.

Donghyuck peeks up spotting the rain clouds. He’s too wrapped up in the thoughts that they might be hope with a new dreamer, he even feels a bit hopeful when thinking of Jeno as a dreamer, Jeno seems eager to deliver results and do things. But first he’d need to wait for Renjun so that they could discuss the fate of what happens now that Jaemin has… The thought of Jaemin brings Donghyuck back to reality into a solemn mood. “Keep working guys. We can clear these trees up before rain hits. Jeno, I’d really appreciate it if you worked just as much as you spoke.”

Work continues on in the field, but as more clouds fill the sky, work is on pause as the rain begins pouring. However, alarm starts to raise in everyone’s heads when you and Renjun have not yet arrived. It’s past 5pm. The walls would close soon. “What happens if they don’t make it back on time? Are we going to send someone after them?”

“Jeno.” Mark sternly calls. “Stop talking. You’re making everyone anxious.”

“I’m just asking-”

“They’re going to make it.” Donghyuck says with his arms folded. “Just…keep quiet please.”

“Here, put something in your throat.” Another guy offers Jeno a drink. Jeno drinks up, but his beady eyes are on the wall. Once the rain clears up partially, it’s an understatement when saying the boys all rush to the walls waiting impatiently. It’s frightful waiting, it’s nerve-wrecking looking at the sky when feeling rain again, but it’s even more dreadful when the all too familiar boom sounds from both the agape walls. The crunching, grinding sound of stones against stones indicate the sounds of the closing doors. Now it’s panic washing over the hearts of all the boys. Then a flicker of movement to the left catches Jeno’s eyes deep in the walls, he sees two forms, stumbling along the alley towards the corridors.

“There!” Jeno points out when seeing you with one of Renjun’s arms draped across your shoulders, practically dragging and carrying Renjun on your back. “Shit.”

You look up, eyes immediately landing on Jeno’s petrified face. “It got him!” You screech out, almost crying, exhaustion wreaking from your voice with every strangled step. Jeno’s whole body wants to run into the maze to help you, but the rule about leaving seems to hold him in place. The one time he wants to help, he finds himself unable to react. Renjun slips out of your clutches and you cry as you catch onto him again- voices raging out for you to let him go, to run- all the boys yelling out in heaps of panic. Your conscious can’t allow you to let go of Renjun. You’re hundreds of feet away from the doors but with seething strength you bulk up grappling Renjun over your shoulders and hurrying- your eyes moving to the walls which are closing in faster.

They’re no chance of you making it. Jeno watches the walls, willing them to stop, but they don’t. Jeno turns to look at Donghyuck who’s staring in terror. Jeno’s eyes look back to the closing walls. Only a few more feet. You stumble up ahead when finally reaching the closing doors leading to the corridor. But already time was up- you weren’t going to make it. Not while dragging Renjun- not while crying, especially not at your speed.

Jeno hears the clan of boys’ screech something from behind him. “Jeno no!” But before his mind can even take control of his body- adrenaline bolts Jeno within the little gap of the walls alarming his ears which hear crunching, grinding noises of the stone doors grinding annoyingly on the floors squeezing and pressing into him. Deafening his ears- barely squeezing through- Jeno feels like a moth drawn to a flame- your teary eyes call onto him- giving him all that power- edge- verge and will to reach you just before you fall to the ground!

The walls slam shut behind him- just as he leaps down and you land straight into his arms with a heavy Renjun on your back. The boom from the walls echo and bounce off like mocking laughter. For a few seconds, Jeno can’t feel anything. It feels like time has frozen. The sun is frightened away by what lurks in the maze, as a thick silence follows a thunderous rumble. The air is splattered with rain drops as the skies darken with grey clouds shutting out any light. Instinctively Jeno leans forward shielding you from the rain with his body.

“You idiot.”

Jeno bends his head down to hear you better. “What?”

“Why’d you do that?”

Jeno’s thoughts are just as terrified of coming out. What had he just done? He ran into the maze. “I’m as good as dead, aren’t I.”

Your tears make an appearance again, as your head wedges on Jeno’s legs again. “We’re all dead now.” Jeno nervously gets his hands on your head patting it down.

“We just need to find a shelter and we’ll be fine.” He mumbles lightly, despite the thrashing rain.

You sit up on your knees facing him. Your hand itches to slap him, but you hold yourself and bite your lip instead. “What fucking part of we’re dead don’t you understand.”

Jeno ignores you, hearing a grunt coming from a weak Renjun. “What happened to him?”

This time you don’t hold it as your arm swings and your hand rods up when slapping Jeno’s face. “We’re dead! All of us!”

The slap seems to do the trick in plunging all of Jeno’s thoughts to come out. He leaves his face to one side, the side you slapped him before huffing out and getting up. He doesn’t say anything when lifting up Renjun swiftly and getting him on his back. Turning his head left and right, he begins walking into the open path he sees on the right. The rain is pissing him off, but not as much as your anger. He was just trying to help. He doesn’t know why he ran into the maze. He was terrified. But in him, there wasn’t even a thought in him to run. He just did it, because he saw you. Your tears were like a sirens call. But now being here, he feels helpless. “Shit.”

“It’s a dead end stupid.”

Hearing your voice, Jeno’s thoughts come back to reality when seeing that he bumped into a wall. He turns around and looks for another route. Every route he takes leads to another dead end, and he passes by you so many times that he wonders if he’s walking around in a circle. With the sky getting darker, Jeno adjusts Renjun on his shoulder.

“You should ditch him.” Jeno hears you say. “The first section is laced with so many open ended walls and he’ll only wear you out.”

“Now you wanna help?”

You sigh out thankfully when the rain clears and only drizzles are left. You’re drenched but Jeno is just as soaked and looks tired from carrying Renjun up and down in circles. You catch up to him and grab his arm from walking into another corridor. You don’t seem distressed anymore. You’re calmer now. “Sorry for slapping you.”

“It’s pointless apologizing for that. Now-”

You stand in front of him holding your hand out on his chest stopping him. “I said I’m sorry for slapping you. I shouldn’t have done that.”

Jeno peers down at you, your petite wet frame looking earnest and sincere. “I accept your apology.”

You look up to him once before turning around. “Can you run with him on your back?”

“I can try.”

“No. I need a clear answer from you.” You say as your eyes scope up the area you’re in. “Cybertechs will come out any second now. It’s either we ditch him and run, or get caught and be eaten.”

“Neither.” Jeno adjusts Renjun on his back. “If you know where to go, I’ll follow you.”

That gets you to peek at him from behind before nodding your head when seeing how ready Jeno looks. “Renjun will slow us down. Let’s try hiding him.” Your idea is accompanied by Jeno spotting a vine wall full of leaves. You’re both at the same level of thinking, when getting to the wall and you pull out some rope. Removing your gear vest, you drape it on Renjun and attach the rope on it. Hooking your foot on the vine branches, you begin to climb up the vine with the other end of the rope, once reaching the top, you hook the rope around it before climbing down. Jeno is ahead of you, when he catches the end of the rope and begins pulling. Renjun’s body begins to elevate higher, the more Jeno pulls on it. You fall back behind him, joining on pulling. However, you halt when hearing something. Your heart beats fast and you feel your legs turn to jelly. “We have to go.”

“Just a little more.” Jeno leans back pulling a little higher.

“No. I’m serious. We have to go now, otherwise we’ll-”

The sounds of metal clinking onto the grounds, does the talking for you. Jeno’s tense as his neck hairs rise. But he’s focused on pulling. A hollow moan fills the air just as something like clanking of chains rattles on the ground. Before a bellowing howl fills the air. That only makes you shriek. “Jeno don’t make me leave you again.” You grate through your teeth, your eyes and heart ready to just jump out of your body.

Jeno is just as scared, but he can’t express it. Not when his eyes are trained on Renjun who’s almost covered- You push Jeno into vines, disappearing into the lengths of the leaves as you both hold onto each other. You in keeping Jeno away from view and Jeno in trying to protect you whilst holding onto the rope with all his strength.

Its’s like nails suddenly tapping onto glass, when Jeno sees it. Freezing in place. Something rounds the corner and walks slowly past the vines. Jeno stares in horror at the monstrous thing making its way past. It looks like an experiment gone terribly wrong. Something from a nightmare. Part animal, part machine. The cybertech was a scorpion look alike but with deformed parts that a machine tried holding together- but failed. The thing rolls and clicks along the stone pathway. Its body resembled a gigantic slug, covered in hair and glistening with slime, parts of it terribly pulsating out. It has no distinguishable head or even body… come to think of it, it doesn’t look like it’s facing front of back, it’s just… randomly placed mechanical arms stuck here and there and the thing is just slurping and clicking by. With chain like legs, and metal legs, even gooey hairy legs. The source of sounds makes sense now. While your grip over Jeno tightens, his own arm around you loosens. Here he was thinking he’d protect you. Against that? Impossible. They were dead.

Whirrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr

Click-click-click-click-click

Whirrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr

Click-click-click-click-click

But then all of a sudden a deactivating sound fills the air, and the cybertech thing stops and the lanky head as well as robotic parts visibly stop.

Jeno’s senses are sharp when carefully stepping out only for you to hold him back. “No. Not yet. I’ve seen this in my vision. We run, it chases. Don’t move.” You stress out.

“Visions.”

You shush Jeno trying to hold yourself together. “When I say move. We move. Don’t move.”

Jeno despite wanting to run, is obediently tucked into the wall, holding tighter with all his strength. “He’s getting heavier.”

“Shhh.”

You reach into your pockets, bring out a few bolts and pins. “It can’t see. But it can hear. Very weak ears, but it’ll be able to tell when you’re around if you make sharp sounds. Watch and learn Jeno. Tie Renjun up tightly. Secure him and I’ll be back.”

“Don’t you do it.”

“I’m fast.”

This is what it must’ve felt like for the other boys watching him leap into his death in the maze- because the moment you leap out yelling out “Move!” The creature springs and roars to life whirring and clicking just as you thrash the bolts on the ground picking up speed when running for your life into the abyss. Jeno holds his tongue back from yelling. Instead his shaky hands pull and he bends down with his feet hanging to the wall while grabbing the rope tighter and wrapping the rope around the vine. He lets it go, falling to the ground. But he doesn’t stop there when seeing Renjun looking lifeless hanging from above. Using the same method, you did, Jeno climbs up the vine, but he holds onto the rope and wraps and ties each gap. He doesn’t have much time as he hears the raging roars emitting your struggle. It’s good that he’s not hearing silence, but it’s terrifying thinking that you’re running for your life being shitless scared. Finally reach to wear Renjun is, Jeno tucks him in between the leaves. It’s a pity if all this was done and Renjun was in deed lifeless.

Getting back on the ground, Jeno makes sure that Renjun is all secured like you said before he runs! It’s a fucking maze when Jeno tries following the sounds and hits a dead end! Trying and trying and trying- all last bits of hope draining from his body when the maze goes silent for just a second. But like a beacon of hope Jeno crashes onto the wall of vines again and falls flat on the ground.

His eyes land on the bolt that’s on the ground and his head ticks in realization- you made a pathway! Perhaps it is- Jeno doesn’t think when running while following the bolts and nail pins on the ground- the scarcer they become the more panicked Jeno gets. He yells out your name only causing an out bursting rage from the cybertech.

“I’m here!” Jeno hears somewhere in the maze, but it’s enough hope in him.

“I’m coming!”

Two corridors down Jeno suddenly feels something reaching out grabbing his hand- you direct him to follow you just as he becomes glad by your presence- heading deeper into the maze while the sounds of the clinking are no longer coming from just the ground but also the walls. He doesn’t need to look back knowing that the thing is following them. Pushing off with his feet as strongly as he can, he feels you pulling him forward in front. “Go! Keep going straight! Turn left and then-”

“I’m not leaving you!” Jeno holds onto your hand tighter as you take turns after turns.

“Turning makes it slow down to try and collect itself. It may be big, ugly and scary but it sure is dumb as dirt!” You pant out. “If we can make it to section 7 before the walls close then we’ll lose it.”

Your legs run so fast with Jeno equally catching up with you. You thank the heavens the moment your ears hear the boom and rough grinding of the walls beginning to change. “Jeno-”

“I’m not letting go.” His hand seals tighter on yours as suddenly the floors begin to rise where you’re both running. You keep running hearing how hasty and nastily the creature’s clinks grip the walls climbing it and then hurdling towards you both. “Jeno we have to jump down- we can make it.”

You’re both running on adrenaline when taking a huge leap as the wall continues to rise up. You both tumble and plunge straight into the ground- but you’ve got no time to react as you keep sprinting without delay. You stretch your hand back and Jeno locks his finger grips over yours again. Dodging incoming walls that are falling over, left wing walls closing in and sudden death floors rising, you and Jeno are soaring through the maze in sync and speed. It’s not until Jeno sees a pathway closing that you rush into without delay, does Jeno let go of your hand. “Go!”

“No!” You stop in fright looking back and forth. “Are you crazy the walls are gonna close-”

“The thing may be dumb as dirt but it’s still chasing us.” Jeno keeps pushing you to run, but you fight him holding him tight.

“Let’s keep running-”

“It’s either we end it here, or we keep running till sunrise-”

“Jeno-” The rueful roar never ceases to terrify you. “What are you doing!?”

Jeno breaks free from your hands running back, you don’t waste time in running forward and waiting by the walls begging and pleading for Jeno to make it out fast.

“Jeno don’t look back just run!”

“Come on!” Jeno yells back to the cybertech trying to detangle itself after getting caught in some vines. Upon detangling itself, almost in a mocking whirring and clicking sound, the cybertech creature jolts and pounces towards Jeno. Jeno head first running like a chicken doesn’t look back when running towards you, as you’re standing close to the exit while watching the walls close praying for Jeno to make it.

Thunder strikes the sky perfectly just as the all too familiar boom sound and scraping of the stones on stone stop. Everything hurts, but you’re still breathing. And even though flat on the ground with Jeno slumped down on top of you, you still chuckle in astonishment. Jeno trying to catch his breath leans up a little looking at your face, before he shakes his head with a little smile rolling off from your body. The last minute jump could’ve costed him his legs- but it was all worth it. With adrenaline high, and their light cackles whisking into the light and rain filled sky, they don’t notice the squashed bug like cybertech thing literally compressed and spilling guts.

“Jeno,” You shut your eyes still chuckling. The high faintly fades away, before your hands pats on the ground until you find another cold hand. Jeno’s a bit startled when you take it in yours and place it over your heart. “Is my heart beating? Or am I dead right now and just blissfully being a ghost.”

Jeno’s lip tugs upwards when turning to look at you. You’re already looking at him, your eyes getting lost in the dark pits of his gaze. Jeno takes a hold of your hand before bringing it to his own chest over his heart. “Feel my heartbeat instead. What do you hear?”

“Ba dum, ba dum,” Your whispering tone slowly slows down with each thump from Jeno’s heart. The longer he looks at you, the slower his heart paces.

His hand leaves yours against his chest, before his hand breezes past the wet strand of your hair and then tucking behind your ear. You adjust yourself, your posture to lean sideways while drawing closer to Jeno, still with your hand over his heart. It’s calming. You remember a vision so faint, a vision so real of you laying on his chest as you fell asleep to the sound of his heartbeat.

“I know you… don’t I?” Jeno questions quietly, not knowing why the thoughts of your face pass over his mind like a soft wave. “I can hear you laughing in my head. I think I’ve even seen you once or twice in my dreams too. Slapping me…telling me to-”

“Come find me.” Your heart beats expressively fast and you pull yourself closer to him. His hand goes down your face, just as leans closer to you until he is touching your lips with his own, initiating a kiss. Your hands go up his shoulders to cup the back of his neck, pulling him closer, kissing back. His other hand reaches for your waist as he holds you, both of you feeling warm and relaxed in each other’s embrace as you fall into this moment, this memory. It’s only a kiss but from the kiss, waves of emotions flow through him… of having done this before. He can see you and feel how familiar your lips are on his. He could feel it in his body that he’s been eagerly waiting for you. When your fingers touch his cheek, the way they felt on the back of his neck and the slight pressure against them as they curl over his hair, he automatically moans out. “Who are you?” Your soft hair faint smell of flowers gets him dizzy when diving deeper into the kiss. He felt all of those things from you. Whispering your name feels like a superpower because it ignites a fire in his heart.

But for you, you feel more things when he kisses you. Such as your visions and dreams… were never really dreams because he has always been real.

Memory…

“Promise me something.” Jeno’s voice fades into your ear as you hold hands when entering a dim dark lab. You’re scared and tense, but with Jeno’s hand in yours you feel all the confidence and courage. “We’ll get through this together, like always. No matter what, just promise me something…”

“Okay,” You timidly say, looking up to him. “What is it?”

“Never forget me.”

You gulp and nod your head. “I won’t. You know I won’t. But…” You cling onto his hand tighter the moment the double doors begin to open. “I’m not strong enough, smart enough, or even fast enough. I might even fail this next test and they’ll find me out to be weak. Jeno, wherever they’ll put me…please… I know it’s impossible, but please Jeno…come find me.”

Jeno stops walking, not minding the guards who take notice of the sudden delay. Jeno holds onto the sides of your head leaning down and he pressing his forehead to yours. “You’re not weak. Not in my eyes.” His lips meeting yours, taking away all the pain you felt, all the nerves and even giving you strength. “I’ll come find you. You know I will. However, before that, I want you to push on and strive. You’re my girl. And my girl is strong, intelligent and fiercely fast. Remember that.”

End of memory…

You didn’t even know it would feel like that, but when he pulls away from the kiss you feel something different in you. Tears of joy, tears of gladness. When finally looking at Jeno in the rainy darks of the night. Your heart still pounds rapidly against your ribs, but somehow you feel more at peace than before. He looks up at you through his lashes, looking like a little kid who did something wrong. “I’m sorry.” He apologizes. “I don’t know why I did that,”

“It’s okay.” You smile lightly biting your lip. “I liked it.”

Jeno’s cheeks heat up even underneath the rain. Of course he didn’t see what you saw just now. But knowing his identity and seeing him look so confused at knowing yet not knowing that he knows you somehow makes your heart warm. Jeno was your boyfriend… Is your boyfriend. And he came back for you. He found you… which could mean a variety of things. But your memory isn’t that clear to see the trouble ahead.

“If I had to tell you right now, that this rain is artificial, would you believe me?” You find yourself asking, wanting to just bask in this ambiance with him now. “That this is some sick twisted pattern that happens every year. Would you believe me?”

That’s news to Jeno’s ears. Not wanting to look away from your own galaxy eyes that sparkle, Jeno quickly peeks up getting eye stabbed by a droplet of rain before he quickly looks back to your smiling figure. He wipes on his eye before peering at you. “What do you mean?”

“It isn’t real. The sky.” You say, your hand daring to rub his chest. “It’s all just science. The weather all the way to the ground, is all artificial gadgets and technology imbedded into our minds.”

“Wait, what?” Jeno frowns a little, and you nod your head.

“The weather is fake.” You whisper. “What you’re seeing now is all mental. It’s all in your head. None of it, is real.”

“What?”

You chuckle lightly and shake your head. “Never mind. It’s too much to grasp right now,”

You look away from him, facing upwards again but closing your eyes this time. Jeno doesn’t do the same. Instead, his eyes analysis, every feature on the side of your face. Your face is familiar, but he can’t put a face on it. Not wanting to break his mind, he just dwells on the thought that he kissed you. “The ground is quite hard, do you wanna lay your head on my chest?”

Jeno’s surprised by the sudden words that leave his mouth, and he quickly retreats. To you though, his mind is beginning to question a lot of things. Without hesitation, you’re on his chest. He feels warm against your body, not in a way that makes you uncomfortable, just in the right position for him to be comfortable with his arms around you nervously. You don’t say anything, just lie there quietly enjoying each other presence. His breathing is steady and calm, trying not to draw attention to how fast his heart is beating, Jeno settles onto how you were. “You know. Out there when dealing with that cybertech thing, you were actually brave, fast and so damn clever.” Jeno complements. “Obviously if it weren’t for you, I’d run straight into that thing. So I’m really thankful to have had you here, to find you.”

The night calmly flies by with little to no conversation, just your body on his. While his mind wanders and forms all types of curiosity. “Why do they call you dreamer? Is it because you have dreams?”

“Mhm,” You nod your head. “The dreamers are like, a selected few who can just see outside of this maze. It’s like… we can see beyond. Like prophecy. So, Jaemin…he used to have dreams about the maze and all the sections. From memory we’d run the maze from front to end, using every inch of time we had, yet to no avail. We’ve found no way out. I’ve run every inch of it myself, at times Jaemin and I would split up, trying to see if each section had something new. What we did find, is that per day, per night 1 section opens up. Yesterday night section 7 was closing, while section 4 was opening. It’s a pattern that we’ve learnt. 5 9 7 4 1 2 3 6 8. With each new open section, a cybertech comes out. The cybertech only comes out at night, but recently something odd has been happening, it’s what got Jaemin accidently stung, as well as Renjun.”

“What happened?” Jeno’s ears tingle with interest when he’s finally getting all the answers about the maze.

“We started seeing them more frequently in the mornings. They’re less energetic and don’t do much chasing, however they do shoot out poison like venom. Jaemin probably never noticed it till it was too late. I was able to see it shoot out and then hit Renjun. The affects didn’t start immediately, but just as we were about to head on back…he attacked me.” Jeno’s eyes enlarge when your fingers pull down the shirt showing your shoulder. Huge in size but faintly red rough scratches are over your shoulder. “I tried getting away from him, but he was just too fast under the influence of the poison. And so, I hit him. Really hard with my fist and ran. I ran so fast and was close to the doors, but… just the thought of leaving Renjun broke my heart. Jaemin kept saying that he wasn’t stung, and I felt like maybe if we weren’t so quick in banishing him then we’d be able to learn something. So I ran back to Renjun. He was still unconscious and I thought that if I bring him back then we could tie him up and just… ask him what he’s feeling. I mean it’s Renjun after all. He didn’t want to bite me and he kept holding himself back and even hitting himself, but he was under the control of the poison. So I really had the hope… I still have the belief that if we speak to him, he might explain something that will really be helpful to us.”

Jeno instinctively wants to lean in and place smooth kisses over your shoulder. However, having kissed you already out of the blue in the dead of the night alerted him to not do it again. But yet he finds his fingers glazing over your skin giving you light tingles. “It sounds to me like you wanna get out this maze just as much as me.”

You smirk when looking into his eyes. “Trust me when I say Jeno, the others don’t want to get out. Staying longer here has brainwashed everyone that we’re safer in the walls then whatever is in the maze. When we told Renjun that we might now a way out, but it’ll require us to act fast and leave fast, he told us to just keep it a secret until we were sure.”

“A way out?”

“It’s hypothetical, but it’s not unreasonable.” You let go of your shirt, yet Jeno’s hand still rests on your shoulder gently moving over the scar. He doesn’t know why he keeps his hands there, but his heart just tingles in pain when feeling the scar. Something in him just recognizes that he doesn’t like when seeing you hurt. From your cries all the way to your physical pain, he doesn’t like it.

“What’s your hypothesis?”

“That the cybertechs way into the maze, could be our way out. See it like this, we’re trapped in the center, and the cybertech is trapped in the maze. We both want to get out. They’re most active at night, however at night that’s when the maze doors are shut, so they’re trying to find a way in the center. And with us it’s the same as wanting to get out, only except we can only move in the morning but all exits are shut in morning and only open up at night.”

“That’s interesting.” Jeno finally lets your shoulder go. “That’s actually not a bad hypothesis. In fact, we could explore it….”

Your eyes enlarge a little. “You want to explore the maze?”

“Since day one,” Jeno mentions. “I wanted to be a dreamer. But if what you said is true, that they don’t want to leave then they could overthrow the idea of leaving. How about this, we only present an option to them.” Jeno says finally turning his head to the large bloody chunk of mashed dead cells and tech parts being squashed in the wall. “Those that want to leave, can leave and the others can stay.”

You’re in a trance just watching Jeno. Despite his lack of memory, the kiss you shared allowed you to calm down a bit knowing that he’s here with you and will help you out like always. So as he stands up and moves to the machine crushed animal in the wall, you follow him.

“You said one cybertech comes out per night from a different section, so if this was section 7’s cybertech that means tonight section 4’s cybertech will come out.”

“Right.”

Jeno’s brain is quick in thinking but so are his hands when being sharp in digging into the squishy bloody gooey parts of the thing and pulling out something that he sees flashing. It’s cylinder machine piece that blinks red every second. Jeno looks at your wondrous face smiling a little. “I have an idea.”

It’s barely sunrise, but already a few members have awoken and patiently wait by the walls. What a scary sight it was to witness not one but three members disappear into the maze walls. There was great confusion, anger and even worry filling in through the members. First they lost a dreamer, but losing the second and last dreamer only caused panic in them. Not to mention for Donghyuck who thinks that Jeno could’ve been a dreamer, really threw all his hope in the gutter. They lost all the dreamers and their leader. What would happen? However, those thoughts were kept at bay when Jisung repeatedly had hope that Jeno would survive the maze. So as the sun slowly peeks and the familiar ground shaking doors grumble up opening up slowly, eager eyes peek into the dark maze trying to make out responses of human life. From the hammocks, the others awaken running to the doors as it continues to open up.

“Where are they?”

It’s the lost voice of disappear that the boys all hear when seeing nothing emerge from within the maze. Sadness washes over their faces as they stare in shock-

“Wait. I can see something.” Someone points out into the maze. “There on the ground. Look.” Without sunlight it’s hard to see the sitting figure on the ground, but with squinted eyes surely they can see it.

“Hey!” Mark yells out repeatedly. “It’s not moving.”

“I don’t think it’s dead either.” Donghyuck says. “It’s a person.” He breathes in deeply. “I’m going to get it.”

No offers to come, no one offers to help as Donghyuck in all timidity slowly moves into the maze. The corridor is long and overwhelming. He doesn’t peek back, he only looks forward to the hunched sitting figure. The closer he gets the more he sees that the person is tied up. He can even hear faint breathing coming from the person. “Don’t touch me.” It whispers out trying to control its breathing.

“Renjun?” Donghyuck bends down quickly going to make sure that Renjun is alright- before making it there he kicks on a pile of little bolts and screws on the ground. Looking down on the floor… he sees letters formed by the bolts. ‘EEP HIM.’ Donghyuck comprehends it as ‘keep him’. The hesitancy flies out his system when quickly picking him up ignoring his faint whispers to let him go. Trudging back to the field, Mark is the first notice the hands.

“Donghyuck don’t you dare bring it in here, it’s been stung!”

“There was a sign saying keep him.” Donghyuck ignores Mark and keeps walking sideway with Renjun over his shoulder. “I think Y/n and Jeno might still be alive.”

“What? Are you crazy!” Mark follows after Donghyuck in heaps. “News flash there was no one in the maze-”

“Renjun was there.”

“Besides him you idiot!” Mark gets worked up.

“Chenle, Doyoung help me get him inside.”

Work is cut for the day as majority of the hours are spent in the council room with all the members, trying to figure out what’s plan ‘B’. Some prefer to kick Renjun back into the maze. They can’t have him on the hospital bed for long knowing that he’s stung. While a few want to keep Renjun, they’re initially converted to kicking him out once seeing no use to him now that the dreamers are gone. Majority of the vote prefer in continuing life without Renjun and the dreamers, in their defense Jeno had a big head and went into the maze- Y/n risked her life trying to save Renjun and Renjun was a fool for trying to retrace Jaemin’s steps.

“You guys can’t be serious.” Donghyuck shakes his head when listening to the nonsense being imposed and spread.

“Donghyuck what’s crazy, is you trying to create more dreamers.” Sungchan, one of the cooks speaks up. “We never needed them in the first place. What if this place was made with the purpose to keep us in to protect us?”

“Exactly.” The others gang up in believing that message. “This is a utopia, and the people who put us in here probably did it preserve young boys. Society is in need of strong men who can create a world. This could be training for us.”

Donghyuck turns to Mark who nods his head agreeing. “I feel exactly the same way.”

“Do you guys, not feel remotely trapped? Don’t you sense that something is off?” Donghyuck questions with his eyebrows raised in concern. “You mean to tell me that you guys aren’t brewing with curiosity? Ever since Jeno came, it’s made me realize just how fired up, we all were when first arriving to leave.”

“I still feel that way,” Jisung shyly lets his voice be heard. “Look, I don’t know if Jeno was brave or stupid for entering into the maze. But his act should push us to bravery to run into the maze-”

“Curiosity got him killed.” Another member Yangyang, who deals with stocking up all their tools speaks up. “And it’ll get you killed too if you even think of entering into that maze.”

“Jeno.” Mark scoffs. “That guy has been having a death wish since he came here. He refuses to work, continuously questions our intelligence and on top of that, did you guys know that he had dreams?” Mark poses gaining reactions of surprise. “Exactly. So here’s my theory all over again. The runners as well as the dreamers were moles in clan, trying to lead us to our deaths. Thank god we didn’t follow or listen to them, otherwise, we would’ve ended up like all of them. Does it ever strike you that the only people we lost were the runners and dreamers? This says a lot. And I’m betting that the people who sent us here knew that we needed to get rid of them, that’s why-”

Mark’s speech is halted, when a weirdly familiar sound reactivates itself and the blaring horn of the box arrives. Not just Donghyuck, but everyone else is up and heading out the commune hall and into the center of the field where the box kept ringing announcing that it’s coming up.

“It shouldn’t be coming up.” Whispers and mummers begin to go around. “It hasn’t been a month yet. What’s going on?”

Once the horn stops indicating that the box has arrived, with one glance to Jisung next to him, Donghyuck finds himself bouncing into the cage and then opening it up. Expecting to see a male figure like all the other times, he’s surprised when seeing a box. A tiny box. Getting inside to pick up the box, Donghyuck is startled just as the cage violently shifts and breaks a little. “Shit I’ve seen this in my dreams before.” Donghyuck’s eyes widen. “Give this Y/n, she’ll know what to do.” Tossing the box overboard into the hands of Mark- the other boys try to assist in getting Donghyuck out. Yet by another creak and drop- all jaws are dropped open in yelling out when the cage doors itself close and the box sinks vanishing into darkness.

Panic wafts through the field and area where the boys are standing. “What just happened? Did the box fall? Did Donghyuck just say he saw in his dreams?”

As others panic and cower in fear and worry of just suddenly losing Donghyuck to the box, Mark’s eyes read over the note that came with the box. On one end ‘Times up’ is written, and when turning the card around it reads ‘This might help to slow down the poison. Use it wisely.’ Despite cries of worry going around, Mark opens up the box and inside is a large syringe with blue liquid. “Does anyone have an idea of what I’m looking at?”

Eyes now wonder away from the closed box to Mark’s hand holding up a syringe. But their reactions are slow when another phenomena happens and it all starts with your yelling. “Guys! We found a way out!”

It’s like looking at pairs of ghosts watching you and Jeno run out from the maze. Jeno and you are blazing with large smiles when reaching the other boys. “Guys, we think we found a way out.”

“You think or you know?” Mark’s sharp voice cuts through their smiles. He tosses the box aside storming to you. “What’s this?”

You step back a little from Mark’s rapid attitude towards you. Standing right in front of you holding up a syringe, your eyes move to his hand and then his eyes. But just as he can say more, you’re backup as Jeno pulls you behind him standing in front of Mark staring him down. “What’s your problem?” Jeno’s low voice speaks up. “Didn’t you hear what she said? We found a new passage, we think it could be our way out-”

“I wasn’t talking to you.” Jeno is slow to react when Mark pushes on his chest violently. Jeno holds himself from knocking you down. “I’m getting fed up of seeing and hearing your stupid face and voice. Ever since you’ve come nothing but chaos has been upon us! Because of you we lost Jaemin, Renjun and Donghyuck!”

“Mark you can’t put all that blame on Jeno. If anything Jeno has played a huge part in finding a way out-”

“What, now you’re kissing his ass? Was Jaemin’s dick not big enough for you-” Mark glares wholes at you but his gaze sharply turns to Jeno when Jeno forces him back.

“Respect the dead.”

“Where’s Renjun?” Your iced voice laced in annoyance speaks up as you turn to walk away in anger. “Jeno let’s go. They’re clearly not in any mood to talk.”

“And so what? You’re going to talk to Renjun? No. I’m sick and tired of all these secrets, we should have you guys kicked out of this place because all you want to do is run to your deaths in the maze. But you know what, I’m not going to stop you two dimwits this time. If you want to leave and end up like that misfortunate cockblock Jaemin then go. You’re smarter then this Y/n. Your place is here with us.”

The word misfortune has you stopping in your tracks even though you so desperately want to ignore him. “Just ignore him.” Jeno reads your mind, but you just can’t stop as you harshly turn around tramping to him.

“Now that Jaemin’s gone you think you can say all types of shit to me. Huh? Misfortunate?” You stand in front of him not being afraid of his height and size. “Do you know how many people lost their lives trying to keep you and everyone ‘safe’?”

“You mean those stupid, pathetic, useless, worthless assholes who left the field to die in the maze?”

“You haven’t a clue of what we’re going through trying to get down to the bottom of this all. Finally, we’ve got a chance- a real shot at being free and you’re being a coward. But you know what, if you want us to leave we’ll leave.”

Stomping away from him with Jeno following next to you, you stop one last time when hearing Mark’s final way. “The only way to leave officially is through banishment.” Mark pokes the side of his check. “Take this while you’re at it. Donghyuck said you’d need it.”

Reaching the little infirmary room which was used to keep any of the sick, another clan member Doyoung sits with a roughly panting Renjun. “How’s he doing?” You ask while getting inside with Jeno following behind you.

“Have no idea. He’s stung for sure, so he must be in so much pain.”

“I’ve seen that before.” You look down to your hand by the item Jeno points out. “I can’t remember it well, but…”

“Me too.” You mention while pulling out it’s cup seeing the thin firm needle. “I think it might help him relax,”

“And it might bring back his memory.” Jeno underlines when looking at it recalling it being used as some sort of memory device. “After Jaemin and Renjun got stung, they clearly had a few brain cells left that reminded them of who they were. If what we saw back there in the maze is real then, I think this might help in reviving our memories.”

Jeno simply stares at you while unbuttoning his black wrist button and pulling it up revealing his skin. Your thoughts are in sync when, but it still has you feeling nervous. “Are you sure?”

“Not really. But I really do think it’ll bring my memories back.” Jeno breathes out. “Plus I wanna know why you keep looking at me like that,” Like you love him.

“Jeno, we just got each other back, we can’t lose each other again.”

“We won’t.” He tilts his head to the side looking into your eyes. It feels like he knows you, but it’s so weird that his mind doesn’t, yet his heart yearns so much for you. The kiss just added onto their intimacy. You’re someone he doesn’t mind following. Looking at you, he knows for sure that the reason he was sent up here was to find you. “I promise, we won’t lose each other again.”

Challenge after challenge, Jeno finds himself to be top of the ranks surpassing all the scientists’ expectations. He flies through the speed tests, excels in accuracy when put into logical thinking solutions and fights hard for his survival… as well as yours. Being put through hell from crazy challenges by the doctors in lab coats, to being put in a level of authority and power over subject and finally rendering in a place of power in order to keep you safe and alive. Even while reducing down Mark’s scores in order to boost you up. Once Mark is cut and sent to the maze grid, Jeno’s next subject is Donghyuck. And just like Mark, Jeno purposely reduces Donghyuck’s marks to give you a shot.

“Jeno, you can’t keep choosing me to stay.” You timidly speak, your gaze on the floor just as your confidence is non-existent. “The others already hate me.”

Jeno being fervently touched when seeing you broken hits his chest hard like a punch. He hates seeing you upset, he gets on his knees before you and shakes his head. “Baby, I’m aware that they have a strong distaste towards you, but it’s not about them, it never has been. It’s about staying alive till the end. Who knows, we might get chosen and all of this would’ve been worth it.”

“At what cost?” You tearfully look into Jeno’s eyes. “I can’t keep watching as the others get cut while we try to survive.”

“I know you hate it,” Jeno has his hands over your arms. “But it is, what it is. I promise you, it’ll all make sense when we’re finally chosen to go into the Neo Tech. Virus free, poverty free, this is our ticket. Plus, you’re also doing your part. You’re working hard and trying to survive.”

“I’m not strong like you, and there others can already-”

“You are strong.” Jeno stops you from discouraging and undermining yourself. “And brave, and fierce. You never give up, and that’s all that matters.”

“Have you purposely been making the others lose just so that I could get ahead?” You look up at Jeno in disbelief. Jeno’s mouth halts before clearing his throat. “I’m not brave, fierce or even strong, because you keep cheating me. My doctor told me that I was supposed to be cut a long time ago.”

“Don’t listen to them.”

“How can I not listen to them, when they told me that you willingly sacrificed to put Jaemin in the cut zone, just to save me. Jeno?” Your tears fill your eyes. “You sacrificed my brother’s freedom, just so that you and I could be together? No. How can I accept that?”

“Baby listen-”

“No. I’m done listening to you.” You get up and shake your head. “This isn’t love anymore. You’re obsessed with me now.”

“I love you that’s why I’m doing this-”

“This is obsession! This isn’t love! What have they done to make you so hell bent on wanting to save just me? Jeno! Please. This isn’t normal anymore.” You shake your head but Jeno holds your wrist back being confused. You yank his hand away from yours. “I’m turning myself in.”

“No.” Jeno’s eyes open widely. “You can’t do that.”

“I will.”

“No.” His grip gets tighter on your wrist, and there’s a bit of a wrestle for him to set you free. But he’s so strong that in the end you twist your body back and your arm flies to his face with a strong 5 finger slap. Jeno backs up in shock and stares at you.

“Jeno! Snap out of it! I am turning myself in. Right now. I’m going to do it. Because you have lost your mind.” You storm out giving him one last glance. “And this time don’t follow me. I never want to see you again.” Your voice breaks when staring at him in the eyes. “It’s over.”

Jeno watches you walk away in complete shock, at how strange the conversation turned out to be. What did he do wrong? In shock, he doesn’t follow you and simply stays behind in your room. Trying to understand what he did wrong. Emptiness fills him up as he ponders. He just wanted to survive and have you near to him. Was that wrong? Even if he had to put others out and chose to save you, didn’t mean that he didn’t do it out of love. If anything, everything he’s ever done while here was to save and protect you. The night comes quick, when Jeno hears that the next person to have gotten in the maze was you. He can’t bring himself to even go on normally as he’s stuck in limbo, in a wave of seas of confusion..

The rest of the days pass with Jeno focusing on his tasks of watching the others trying to survive in the simulations. All the girls have made it through and since only 14 people were required to move on, Jeno chose to stay and remain as part of the scientist. A part of him only wanted to watch you, but the other part of him wanted to join the subjects in the new world… It’s within training the new subjects that he realized something.

Whenever he realized something, he’d go back in the grid to watch you peacefully sleeping in your capsule while dreamt an endless dream of being in the maze. He’d watch you take charge on your own, without memory, he watched you fight and train and realize your own worth and what it meant to be free. It took 1 whole year to realize what he did wrong, and why his head was so deeply into the gutter. You realized it. You left him because you longer felt his love was genuinely about you… it was always about freedom. Freedom is limited by so many things, and it can never truly or properly be achieved… but it always depends on a person. Do they want to be free or not?

When watching you survive and hold up your own in a world full of boys, Jeno admired your will and emotion strength. Without him butting in your freedom, you became stronger. And Jeno realized that he almost took your freedom of choice away. “I’m sorry.” He’d whisper when watching you float in the capsule. Other times, he’d purpose speak into your mind, saying that he was sorry. For you however, it was a dream that you’d see if a guy you never knew apologizing to you.

Jeno now had a choice. To join the new subjects in the New World as a new person, or keep being a scientist and watching you trapped in a capsule. It’s weird because the capsules were designed to keep the ‘failures’ for a limited amount of time. Yet, for some reason, these failures didn’t want to die by going into the maze. They preferred to stay in, in order to stay alive. Because they didn’t know their own fate, would they live or die. And so when a plan to over throw everyone in the grid comes to motion, Jeno forsakes his new dream of freedom in the new world, by staying true to what he’s always wanted, which was just to be with you. He wants to be free, but what he’s always wanted, was for you to be free too. After seeing your progression and your strong will, and how you’d take charge on most situations and how you were respected, he couldn’t let you die, just like that. You deserved to be free too. To do what you want, and not be dictated.

So, after setting up the machines, Jeno sets a timer for his last mission. He locks himself inside the capsule as the blue water begins to rise. He wasn’t going into the maze, for his own freedom. He was going there to free you, so that you could be free. He needed to remember that. He needs to remember that. He needs to make you escape, so that you can be free. The doctors and scientist are in shock when storming into the room seeing that the breach was actually Jeno trapping himself with the other failures. To the scientists, Jeno was a force to reckon with, a beacon for the new world. They adored Jeno and felt he would play a huge part in the new society, so seeing him getting in a ticking timer that would only over through all the failures is a gable. They could decide to save Jeno, or kill him and the others.

“We’ll give him 5 days.” Jeno’s doctor looks at Jeno who’s fallen into trance, a dreamlike state as his mind enters the simulation. “Knowing him, he’ll want to defeat the challenge as fast as possible.”

“The only problem is that he’s in grid full of failures who refuse to leave.”

“He’ll change it.” Jeno’s doctor motions. “I have faith in him.”

Y/n’s old scientist scoffs. “I’ll bet you, he’ll go look for her and try to bring her out.”

It’s no secret that Jeno pulled all sorts of strings to save you, so it is a big gamble the doctors are taking. “Whatever. If he fails after 5 days, we kill them all.” Jeno’s scientist walks to the capsule pod that Jeno is in and speaks into the earpiece. “Jeno. Remember this. Survive and Run. You have no other purpose. Survive and Run.”

“JENO! WAKE UP!”

Bolting his eyes open like being struck over the head by lightening, Jeno’s whole body shoots up. He’s in pain but can’t even begin to process it- because all around him, there’s chaos. Jeno sees fire first, feels the heat and then realizes where he is. The grid? Why is it in flames? Why is it burning up? The field is something out of the pits of hell. Trees are on fires, huts are on fire, and demon like creatures are jumping and crashing from hut to hut, trampling over people. He makes out the demons to be cybertechs- “What the hell?”

“Jeno!”

You’re crying voice gets to his ears again, and he realizes that’s who was crying out his name. Seeing you underneath him, Jeno feels how bumpy his ride is- that’s because you’re carrying him and running with him on your back. Noticing this, he doesn’t rest on your back any longer and twists his body side ways falling straight to the ground. You’re panting and breathing and your eyes are wet with tears. “Y/n- what the hell happened?”

“There’s no time to explain- we need to run!”

Running seems to be the only thing that everyone underneath the dark sky is doing. Jeno notices that indeed it’s night time and the only light coming is from the fire. His memory fully comes into him when remembering the plan to kill all the failures. “Shit!” He curses out but you grab his hand running as fast as you can while dragging his distorted out phase. It only took him being under sedative for a while for the chaos to begin. Outside, Mark was already ready to throw you, Renjun and Jeno out. So, they picked all three of you up and tied you up to poles. They’d wait for Sundown when the maze would close to finally push you all inside and let you die inside. But as the sun set, and the maze didn’t close, they all sensed that something was wrong. Mark only blamed Jeno saying this such as ‘One night in the maze, and already he’s caused trouble’. Just in time, all the other shut walls began opening up. It was terrifying, because on one hand, Renjun and Jeno were both out unconscious and the other hand, the boys in the maze began scampering around to all the open walls wondering what the hell was happening. With pitch forks and fire open up in defense mode, Jisung ran to you and cut you open trying to help you.

However it was too late because just as he cut you lose- a large animalistic piece of tech with a large roar grunged into the field and bit him. The mere sight of the roaring monster alerted everyone in the field! You knew what it was, it was a cybertech! Not one, but 4 came out from all sides of the walls and began devouring all the little males running and screaming. There was no time! You had to run- and you did run! But when seeing the cybertech draw fiercely close to Jeno- you lunged with your knife! Screaming in raw anger you jumped and stabbed it in the eye- it roared in agony- falling back and going blind and chasing in rage. Creating time for you to cut Jeno open. Carrying him on your back, you began running towards the entrance of the maze! This was it. You needed to escape. Jeno was heavy- but your will to carry him was even heavier. You kept calling out his name- screaming for him to wake up! Boys you once knew began falling and dying, left and right, but you kept running dodging and avoiding the cybertech. Even though you’d fall, you’d insistently get up with tears in your eyes as you groped Jeno’s toned body and force him on your back. The field is covered in darkness and fright! Everywhere you turn there’s just shouts and screams and you can hear everyone being devoured. “Jeno!” You yell out trampling over and cowering away from open spaces when seeing the cybertechs lunging and lacing.

If he hadn’t woken up- you don’t know if you’d be able to escape with him on your back. “Come on!” Running into the maze, and cutting corners following the familiar pattern, you finally stop hearing the screaming of the former members as it’s only you and Jeno’s panting. “We need to keep moving.” You turn back seeing Jeno’s running, but his attention on the ground. “Jeno?”

“Yeah?” He whispers out.

“What’s wrong?”

Jeno’s tongue tied. His heart feeling like it’s breaking. “We broke up.”

“What?”

And just like that, Jeno lets go of your hand and stops running. He can’t look at you. You also stop running, looking at him in confusion. You grab his run to run again, but he yanks his hand away. “Go, without me.”

“No,”

Jeno shakes his head. “I remember it all. It’s all my fault.”

“Jeno?” Your whimpering voice comes into view when hearing him down.

“I took your freedom away from you. We broke up because I kept trying to save you and free you.” Jeno mentions with his hands drawn to his side. “I only came up, to make sure that you run out. That you run free. You’ve got so much life, so much potential ahead of you, and I just didn’t want to see you die. I know it’s selfish for me to make a decision like this, but all the time I’ve been watching you, I’ve seen you become so strong and fierce. Go without me and be-”

A fiver finger slap across Jeno’s face as him looking up to you with tears. You’re equally crying while biting your bottom lip. “If you tell me to be free one more time, I will slap you again. But please Jeno, I promise I’ll tell you why I left, but first we need to get out of here.” A loud raging roar and hearing clicking on the ground, alarms you, but for some reason, Jeno stays on place. “Please. We just found each other again, and I’ll be a damn fool if I let you go again. Please let’s run.” You beg Jeno, feeling the tears fall.

Not thinking twice, Jeno follows you as you lead him just like you did in the morning. Together, you reach the exit of section 7. Running inside, and running towards a door that has a pin, Jeno shakes his head. “I wondered what this door was.”

“Never thought I’d be glad to see this door.” You smile while typing out the sequence numbers of the changing of the maze. “Seeing this door, always meant an escape from this nightmare dream.”

But just before you can enter the door- Jeno holds your hand back. “Once we go in there, we won’t have any time to ourselves. Let’s talk now,”

“But the cybertech-”

“Won’t get to us, not while we’re here. All it takes is walking through this door to stop the simulation.” Jeno says, his heart simmering down but he breaks in a little smile when seeing your face. His thoughts can finally flow normally. He can’t believe that he forgot you, that he forgot who you were. “I’ve missed you. So much.”

Hearing his confession, the dreams as well as memories flow back to you. Still with his hand in yours, you find yourself taking a seat on the ground. Jeno follows you to the ground, folding his legs and holding your hand securely. “You know, Jaemin and I realized something. That the dreams we were having, weren’t dreams, but that they were some kind of reality we lived. I’d tell him everything I dreamt. From all the challenges, to this one guy who kept coming to look for me. In every challenge, this guy would come like my knight and shining armor. He’d not only come for me, but he’d save me from the challenges. It was you.”

Jeno recalls every challenge, beginning to end, he was supposed to save himself, but he’d first run to look for you, when finding you, he’d help you find your way out. “You didn’t like me saving you, right?”

“Wrong.” You bring his hands up and place a kiss on them before laying your head on it, looking at him lovingly. “In fact, I missed you saving me. It’s been hard dreaming about this guy who’d save me all the time, to realizing that I needed to save myself. I…” Your tears blur your vision. “When the doctors and scientist told me what you were doing, that you would purposely grade the others low just so that I wouldn’t be last place, always touched my heart. Even though you had so much power, you used it for me. I felt guilty. Jeno… in all this mess, you’ve always been the strongest, fastest and smartest. I was holding you down-”

“Never-”

You shrug your shoulders when Jeno leans his forehead on yours. “It’s what I felt. I felt useless and weak. I couldn’t even save myself without my boyfriend cheating. I was… insecure. The other girls made it through without any help. It was just me who’d continuously fail in all the missions.” You look at his hands clasping yours and you kiss his fingers. “I broke up with you, because I reached my breaking point. I convinced myself that I was a hindrance to you, that I was a burden. So I left. I left in hopes that you could finally go into the new world order, and get a girl who was just as fast, and smart and brave and all the traits you possessed.”

Jeno wants to speak, but you shake your head and smile lightly.

“When I told Jaemin that, he nearly hit me.” You chuckle lightly. “He told me, that, the fact that you’d willingly risk it all to save me, spoke in volumes of how much you loved me. I didn’t believe it, because I didn’t feel like there was a need to love me. I was weak-”

“I never understood, why you kept saying you were weak. Despite others saying I was strong and whatever, I was only that way because I knew that you would push on. You kept pushing yourself, you kept trying, and seeing you put your all, made me not give up on you. You didn’t have muscles, but that didn’t stop you from trying. You weren’t the strongest, but seeing you withstand forces greater then you, was powerful. The only reason, why I always ran to you at the start of every simulation was because I wanted to be with you, I never wanted to see you go it alone. I was prepared to be your strength and shield, when you couldn’t find a reason to keep going. I guess I failed. Your determination, was my motivation. Even if I had to cheat, I never once doubted you, you kept me going. Everything, I did, was just to be with you. I just wanted to get past this mile and just be with you. I knew that even if you took time, you’d still pass. I fell in love with you, because of you never ending determination. Even if it could take years, you’d still always find a way out. The other girls had nothing on you, because you already had my heart, from the day you jumped into my arms, my life was yours. It broke my heart, when you left. I… lost my motivation. But I’ll tell you something crazy. That day, that day that the maze doors were about to close… seeing you try to drag Renjun out, awakened something in me. You were giving your all, while we were all watching. That fire that only bursted when I was with you, flamed inside of me, and I just ran into the maze, because I wanted to reach you. To be with you.”

Your smile is genuine, and the tears falling from your eyes are happy instead of being sad. “You looked possessed. And I was so upset, because I didn’t want you to die. Your eyes shined so brightly with this will. And I’m like, if I can’t lead these people out, I know Jeno might. Renjun kept saying that too. Unfortunately we didn’t’ save anyone else,”

“Unfortunately, I never cared about them. My only red flag, is being obsessed with you,” Jeno timidly smiles when recalling it’s the words you used to describe him. “In fact, I was an intern for 3 years and only watched you. The only reason I came up, was for you,”

“I’m glad you came back for me. I’m happy you came to find me.” Your lips tilt upwards when Jeno pulls you into his lap.

“I’m thankful for giving you time to find yourself, your unknown strength- babe you literally carried me and my heavy body,” You laugh sitting on his lap. “You’ve grown ever since then, and I’m proud of you.”

“Babe- I missed you calling me that. Thanks baby,” you whisper closing your eyes and enjoying his holds again on you. “I love you.”

“I love you too.” Jeno mumbles in your ear allowing your back to flutter with emotions. “No matter what, I won’t let you go,”

“Me too,” You nod your head. “Just promise me one thing,”

“It’s already a yes, to whatever it is.”

“Once we get out of here, promise that no matter what, we’ll never lose each other,”

“I’m prepared to see that promise out till the end.”

Dream ( ) Scape

#nct dream jeno #Jeno x reader #jeno x y/n #nct jeno scenarios #lee jeno #dreamscape #nct dream imagine #jeno imagine #jeno fanfiction #nct dream #nct jeno angst #nct jeno

39 notes · View notes

technologyculturedneo · 1 month

Note

I couldn't sleep last night and I stumbled upon your Scented Poison Fic and I just wanted to let you know, that I loved it so much but it also hurt me a lot 🥲. Thank you for sharing your stories, i couldn't put my phone down and neglected my sleep, but it was worth it! 😂

It's my personal mission to make you sleepless😅 till today the ending has me questioning why I went down that road - like I could've made him happy 🙃 but that's not really how I roll

#nct Jaehyun scented Poison ask #Jaehyun meme #its an on and off feeling #i dont know if i really really regret writing it #or messing him up

1 note · View note

technologyculturedneo · 1 month

Text

THE DREAM ESCAPE Masterlist.

The Dreamer (P) 'a plot for those who seek to find…a way to leave their world behind. '

"One choice can transform you. What Makes You Different, Makes You Dangerous."

Synopsis. Sets of ruling oneshot longshots taken from each members perspective and observed through the lenses of the reader as Y/n.

Genre. Angst. Dark romance. Mind programming.

Dream()scape. Jeno is deposited in a community of boys after his memory is erased. He finds himself not only drawn but also attracted to you and he doesn't know why. Soon learning they are all trapped in a maze that nobody wants to escape- he joins forces with you in order to escape. Read here

The smoothies. As a university senior you find yourself immersed in an all type killing game, whereby your every move starts to become manipulated by anonymous people and your will to live. Within the game you're most cautious of Chenle. Read here

Box. In a world divided by factions based on characteristics and traits, you learn that you are a dreamer opposing to all the other factions and won't fit in. When you discover a plot to destroy all dreamers, you and the controversial Jaemin must find out what makes dreamers so dangerous before its too late. Read here

icantfeelanything. Your whole world comes to an end when you fall asleep and are proclaimed dead yet you wake up in a different space, your boyfriend Donghyuck’s mind. You are met with a furious ‘Memory Keeper’ Chenle who reluctantly helps you to try and get your boyfriend to move on in order to set you free. Read here

Carat cake. Used, damaged and scarred from your previous relationship, you vow never to love another again. That's until you join a therapy group for people who were abused, broken and alone and addicted - a group therapy whereby you meet Huang Renjun. You already know where this is going and refuse him to 'fix you'. But yet in all the years you've been alive, no one has ever made you feel the way Huang Renjun has... not even Jeno, your ex... Boyfriend.. Read here

Breathing. In 2035 a technophobic cop Haechan investigates a crime that may have been perpetrated by a robot, MARK 1.0 XTJE which leads to a larger threat to humanity. As you're in charge of the robot your prey instinctively on the cop making sure he doesn't hurt MARK 1.0 XTJE the robot. However MARK 1.0 XTJE the robot has 'strategies' Whereby he keeps you all to himself. Read here

Unknown. An elite unit of fierce police officers and the states most successful bank robbery crew clash– as the outlaws plan a seemingly impossible heist on a national reserved bank; neo technology cultured bank. The only problem is that Jisung works at the bank and has taken a liking to you. But your boyfriend is the leader of that successful robbery crew. Read here

--------------------------------------------

Not the album being an unbothered absolute piece of pleasure 💅🏼

#nct dream dream escape #nct dream #nct dream masterlist #masterlist nct dream #nct dream haed hours #nct dream imagine #haechan x reader #donghyuck x reader #nct mark x Reader #jeno x Reader #Jaemin x reader #chenele x reader #Jisung x reader #kpop alternative universe #dream ()scape #nct dream angst #nct dream romance #nct dream smut

134 notes · View notes

technologyculturedneo · 4 months

Text

Kink Factory [Pt2]

Pairing. Camboy!Donghyuck X Innocent!Reader ft boyfriend!Chenle and frat boy! Jaehyun

Summary. Your relationship with Chenle gets strained as you continue to seek Donghyuck's guidance in your private life. You'd disagree to call it cheating, but the more you spend time with Donghyuck, the more it tugs on your relationship with Chenle and the more you begin to fall for Donghyuck.

Genres. Angst. playboy meets innocent girl. vanilla girl becomes exotic. heartbreak

Warnings. Kinks mentioned (cuffs, nipple play, cunt play, bdsm). Smut (awkward/vanilla, rough positions, crying, dry humping, crampie). Caution (corrupt human behavior, degradation, non fluttering words)

Kink Factory: [Part 1] [Part2]

------------------------------------------------------------

Welcome to Kink Factory

° Sign up

•Login

→Exit

Logging in...

Welcome [Sweet Girl Y/N]! We are thrilled to have you back!

Homepage...

Check out the lastest update from your favourite kinky links!

° [TY Track] reveals his sexuality! Lets find out together!

° [xxxNanaxxx] updated his relationship status to: Single and ready to mingle. Send message!

° [Jae_Peaches] joined with [American Suh] in a crazy hot video. Don't miss out!

° [Yang^²] wants to know who's free tonight xxx! Are you in his area?!

• [Sexy Sun] and [Innocent Baby Y/n] are trending on the top 10 Kinks Board! Check out their content!

° Celebrate with [Baby Maknae] who's no longer a Maknae!

° [Fine China] updated his relationship to: *ready to mingle.* Are you looking for a Sugar Daddy?

Redirecting to page...

Rising kinkers alert! Too hot to handle. Find out more about our new rising stars

Innocent Baby Y/n

Following: 1 Kink | Followers: 12k kinkers

Subscribers: 6 | Cam posts: 3 videos

And:

Sexy Sun

Following: 68 Kinks | Followers: 130k kinkers

Subscribers: 32k | Cam Posts: 59 videos

*PS... Become a subscriber to get exclusive private content

With constant hits and popularity rising to you and Donghyuck, Donghyuck comes three times a week; Tuesday, Thursday and Sunday, giving you enough time to spend with Chenle and also practice what you’ve learnt. Despite Chenle finishing in two minutes, you note that your foreplay life with him has evolved into something beautiful and you can tell that it’s something highly anticipated by the both of you.

There seems to be a spark that has lit up inside of you as well as Chenle. It seems that watching Sexy Sun please his new girl (you), has put Chenle in some sort of mode to always follow. Meaning, whatever Donghyuck did to you, Chenle would try it out.

Which also means that you’ve started anticipating Donghyuck’s every move. Although you’re still tense in some moments, he surely makes you feel calm when inserting his fingers inside of you, or staring so deep into your eyes with praises of how well you’re doing, and at times doing after care services with you making sure you’re cleaned up before he goes. Most of the times it worries you that Chenle can’t smell the scent of cigarettes around your room or he doesn’t notice the background that is similar to Sexy Sun, he doesn’t even realize that the vibrators you use are the same ones that Donghyuck uses in his live.

Other than that, days and weeks have passed and you’re feeling that the days are closing in on Donghyuck finally inserting himself inside of you. He used the vibrators to stretch you open, and now it’s time for him to start using the dildo’s to make it easier for you to accept his length in you, he even mentioned how he’d like to try and eat you out one day. And then finally he’ll put his actual dick inside of you. Donghyuck really has a gift and knows how to capture the audience attention as well as yours. Every night when he comes over his audience is never disappointed and they pay large amounts of money just seeing you being pleasured. He's really good at pleasing you and he's been keeping the tips up high- and every time he offers to pay you, you refuse and ask him to pay you with lessons.

And boy have the lessons been the best thing you’ve ever learnt in your entire life. How to please your boyfriend. Most of the times, Donghyuck jokes that these are things he wishes girls would do for him, but other than that he’s really gentle when teaching you all these tricks that he knows.

It kills you how one day you’ll have to stop seeing him.

Your main mission is pleasing Chenle, and if Chenle is pleased then it means you’d no longer need to give Donghyuck your service. But just as much as you’re using him, he’s also using you and you must admit that he makes a lot of money from kink factory. When he offers to pay you some of the amount, you always tell him to keep it because he deserves it more. And as days progress, you realize just how intelligent Donghyuck is. Aside from being a good teacher, Donghyuck excels in his studies. He could’ve been a nerd like you and Chenle but somehow he found himself part of the cool nerds. But they don’t call themselves nerds.

And by spending a few minutes with Donghyuck, you’ve sort of gotten to know his friends. They all tease how they want to enter in you, and every time you look uncomfortable, Donghyuck takes you away to tell you the next steps and so on. But none the less, you’ve gotten to know that they are nerds…just the cool kind. Renjun is in business marketing, Jaemin is in human resources management, Mark is in talent specialist acquisition training, Jeno studies cyber law, Donghyuck does computer robotics engineering and Jaehyun is in civil engineering. A smart duo but they all have their heads in the wrong places, especially when it comes to their future and what they’ll do.

All you can wonder now is if Donghyuck finally puts himself inside of you…will you still need him to teach you, or would you finally call it off? Because all you wanna do is please Chenle, and if you figure out how to get down to the problem…you might not need for Donghyuck to teach you.

Feeling troubled by your thoughts you decide that you'll voice it out with Donghyuck the next time you see him. Going to the canteen and up the flight of stairs, you nervously approach the table in which Donghyuck is always seated at with his friends. Instead of seeing him, you see all his other friends except him.

Upon not seeing him, you back slide and make your way out. Half way through– you almost bump into Chenle. Your eyes widen slightly for a second when seeing him. "Baby? What are you doing here?”

Chenle’s smile is warm when he embraces you in a hug and points to Jisung (one of his classmates). “Jisung wanted to show me something, are you headed to the lunch break spot now?”

“Uhm yeah,” You nod your head with a little smile. Despite the times you spend around Donghyuck, Chenle shouldn’t ever know what you did behind his back.

“I’ll come later on,” He notes. “I won’t be too long,”

“Okay,”

Parting ways yet again, you’re walking outside of the canteen still looking for Donghyuck, hoping that some way you can see him or spot his all too familiar leather jacket or cloud of smoke that sometimes surrounds him. Sending him a message on Kink Factory that you need to talk to him, you’re bummed when he doesn’t see the message immediately. Unfortunately, you can’t find him after your search and just decide to go and sit down. It’s in going to your usual spot by the steps do you already notice Chenle. From far he looks deep in thought and when you draw near to him, his eyes go up to yours with so much shock.

“What’s wrong baby?” You ask him taking a seat next to him and putting your hand on his shoulder.

“N-nothing. I was just thinking,” He mutters and removes his glasses and rubbing his eyes before he pulls them back on his face. “I need to get new eye glasses.”

You hum out and bring out your own food. Nothing is unusual, however the silence that soon follows makes you feel odd. You peek at him and he has his eyes glued to his pants, but this time he looks disheartened. “Babe?”

“Hm?” He snaps out of his daze. “Do I really not know how to please you?”

“Pardon?”

“Jisung was telling me that statistically speaking 4 out of 5 women pretend to be satisfied in bed and aren’t really enjoying the sex they have with their partner.” He lets out and worriedly looks between your eyes. “So I just wanna know, am I not good in bed? Do you pretend to enjoy it?”

Your hands land on his cheeks gently as you look at him deeply in his eyes. “Babe, why would you even think that? You think us having sex hasn’t been good lately? Don’t mind the statistics, and don’t be down casted. I’ve really been enjoying myself when we’re together in the room, when we’re trying new things and even when we make love. We’ve been together for a really long time and have explored together, so of course everything is perfect. What makes you think you’re not good in bed? Was it because of Jisung? And why would you guys even be discussing that?”

Chenle looks between your eyes and gets the slight sense of your earnest remark. A month ago you were too shy to even talk publicly about sex. But it’s like a new aura around you has you feeling confident. And if honest, Chenle feels almost pleased that he looks like he's doing a good job in satisfying you. But he can't help thinking what he's thinking after everything Jisung told him. "Jisung is a philosophy student, so he was just reading to me his essay and I felt attacked by it."

"Well don't," You pat his cheek. "You have noting to worry about. In fact, I'd even say that our sex life has improved tremendously, wouldn't you say so as well?"

You expect Chenle to answer in a heartbeat, but when he takes his time you wonder if he still has doubts. Okay maybe ending it with Donghyuck right now isn't a good idea - you need to make sure that Chenle as well feels confident in himself.

Your phone buzzes alerting you of Donghyuck's message in Kink Factory. "Oh I guess I have to go. See you?"

Chenle nods his head as you both kiss each others cheeks before you depart from him. Following Donghyuck's message whereby he tells you that he's in the robotics campus, you surely walk around using the school's safety map (located on section parts of the campus). Upon finding the pole with the label of Robotics, you carefully tread on unknown grounds. Thankfully you don't have to tread far as you spot Donghyuck on one of the buildings smoking by the terrace.

Hurrying in the building to not delay and waste time- you're halted in your tracks when hearing Donghyuck cuss out. "Fuck, I can't keep paying for all your debt mum. I also- mum- hold on what? Do you know how hard it is for me? I haven't paid my own fucking rent in 2 months, I'm living off of dry noodles because I can't even afford to buy my own water, I don’t even eat every single- what? - hold on- wait- mum- mum I fucking even barely have enough to pay for my textbooks- it's a fucking miracle I'm still on scholarship- what do you mean who cares about me? - Mum I'm a fucking male prostitute for crying out loud! Do you know what they call me? A gigolo. Do you know how fucking embarrassing it is to apply for a job and the first thing they see when searching me up is my dick down a throat of an old lady? Do you-"

Donghyuck's irritation causes his voice to grow louder, fairly bitter and tightly in irritation causing you to quickly hide behind the wall to avoid being seen by him. You contemplate leaving…seeing as you came during a bad time, however hearing him pour out his heart has you feeling somewhat nosy and intrigued…you also feel bad.

"I have to! Fuck. I can't believe you're actually fucking talking right now. You're the one who's supposed to look after me- not me always taking care of you. When have I ever gotten the chance to be a child- you always fucked things up- why do I- that's the point you- so fucking disown me already!"

You don't hear anything for a couple of minutes, and right before you decide to reveal yourself (in the most natural and 'non ease dropping manner') you hear an incredibly loud bang and you jerk by the harsh tone of Donghyuck's voice. "Fuck!" The banging happens a couple more times and you think that he’s probably beating something.

Waiting a few more minutes you're not expecting to hear a silent hiss, and then ultimately a sniff. It's at this point whereby you wonder whether you should leave or just enter… leaving seems to be the only option however your heart…hurts.

As you’re going down the stairs and leaving the Robotics building, a thought pops up in your head. It only takes a few steps away from the exit of the building before you race back to the building, climbing up the stairs again and briskly walking into the classroom. You're not surprised that the classroom is empty- otherwise he wasn't going to have that conversation so audibly- however you are surprised that he’s really alone. Why is there no one in this building? Aside from the few students outside, no one is inside. Walking in the class silently, you see him hunched over a desk with his whole head down.

As you get closer to him your eyes enlarge when taking notice of his bloody hand. He’s just staring at it! In alarm you quickly move towards him and place your bag on the desk while bringing out some soft wipes from your bag.

Donghyuck’s focus snaps back to reality when seeing your frail figure bring out some soft wipes and a bottle of water. He clears his throat, running his hand through his hair and wiping his eyes- however he’s quickly alert when noticing his hand is bloody and he feels pain over his knuckles that are cut deeply. “Shit.” He mumbles.

“It’s okay let me do it,” You timidly assure as you take a hold of his hand and start placing the wet wipes on the wounds of his knuckles which are bruised severely. So that’s where the sound came from. He was punching his hand. Just as you try to focus on healing the wound, Donghyuck takes a seat on the stool and tries to clear his head from the conversation he had with his mother. “What happened? How’d you get this wound and cut?”

That seems to do the trick as Donghyuck completely shuts down and pulls his hand away from yours. He digs into his school bag that’s nearby and takes out a pack of cigarettes. “Don’t worry about me. I’m good. So um," Donghyuck rubs the back of his neck, not minding that the blood is still pouring. Your eyes remain enlarged but you don’t try to help. He looks incredibly low and you’re not sure if he’s the violent type or not, so you try not to dwell in that situation. "I was hoping that… I know we still have some toys left, but I really wanted to have sex with you. It could bring in a lot of money...a huge amount of money. I know it feels rushed, but with proper marketing I know that we'll get a lot of money, but what do you think?”

He doesn’t even look at you when saying this, and it’s almost as if he’s ashamed of himself. After hearing the conversation, your mind is quick to piece his words together. He wants money.

“I know it’s a lot to ask…” Donghyuck breathes out still not looking at you. It must be a lot for him too, since he barely lights up his cigarette and his eyes are staring at his bloody hand.

“Wait, I actually had a proposal,” You promptly state. “Do you mind coming with me right now to my dorm?"

"Sure." He agrees in an instant and picks up his bag before stuffing some electronic components inside.

Upon getting inside your room, you make him acquainted with the kitchen as your briefly prepare a small meal. Donghyuck hadn't said anything the whole way while walking as his attention was on the ground (and you can only assume it's because of the conversation he had with his mother), so you're actually surprised when he speaks up. "What are you doing?"

Especially when you dish up for him some food and hand it over to him on the counter. He looks confused and you pay him no mind when taking a seat on the high stool next to him and bringing out a notepad. "I wanted to treat you to a meal and tell you something,"

Donghyuck looks nonchalant towards the food but deep down he's starving and his stomach is growling. He puts on an act of not really being hungry, but you urge him to eat.

"Please eat, seeing your bruised hand and drained face, I want you to have energy,"

Donghyuck breathes in before picking up the chopsticks. You quickly go into your washroom and bring out your first aid kit. You place it to the side as you watch him eating wholeheartedly with his mouth full. He's slurping down on the instant noodles but when you enter the room - he's quick in keeping a simple pace.

Before you can think about it, you’re reminded of how most of the times when Donghyuck would leave your house after each session, some of your left overs would be gone, or other times your fridge stock would be missing. You never assumed much of it because on a daily when Chenle would be over, he'd raid your fridge and take things out either when he would cook or when he wanted to snack. To think that Donghyuck could also have been lurking through each shelf in your kitchen makes you saddened. The poor guy had troubles that were unknown to the naked eye. After hearing the conversation with his mum, his parent who was supposed to be a parent, you heart actually broke at the type of dynamic they had. Donghyuck had taken the parental role while his mother had assumed child position.

Sitting down next to Donghyuck and watching him eat makes you feel at ease and you clear your throat. "While you eat I'm just gonna talk. So I was thinking, well I had a chat with my boyfriend and he looked down and a bit insecure that he didn't know how to please me. I know that our lessons are based on me trying to please him, but I wanted to ask you, what could make him feel less insecure when pleasing me?"

Donghyuck tries to hurry in swallowing his food yet you quickly stop him.

"Wait no, I've got more questions. So, based on you wanting us to have sex because it'll bring in more money, I was thinking of an idea,"

"What is it?" He asks with his mouth full.

You place your pen down and sit side ways so that you're facing him. "My boyfriend was watching an anime the other day and I saw this character that was cute and small and all the guys loved her."

"So cosplay?"

"Uhm,"

Donghyuck picks up a piece of smoked staked meat and dips it in some sauce. "Say ah," You open your mouth and say 'ah' and Donghyuck bites his lip. "You know babygirl, you've got such an attractive mouth. If we had to do cosplay, your mouth and body would be perfect. Can you say 'oppa' in a cute way?"

"Oppa~"

"Fuck, that's hot," Donghyuck chuckles and finds you another meat. He nods his head and hums out. "By the way, the food is delicious,"

"Thank you," You smile. "So what do you think?"

"I like the concept of cosplaying, and a mukbang, but I still think sex could bring us a lot of money,"

You close your lips and tilt it to one side. "Don't you want to test out the dildos and other toys on me first?"

Donghyuck doesn't need to prompt more out of you when seeing your nervous face. He too knows that you're not ready and forcing you into something that makes you uncomfortable will make the viewers all the more reluctant to watch it. Of course there would be those hardcore 'rape her' comments that pop here and there but after reconciling with you that day- he began respecting your boundary a bit more.

You were a fragile girl with a body that still needed to learn.

However, he needed money ASAP.

"How about this?" Donghyuck's ears are perked when hearing another proposal from you. "It seems like you need money and I-"

"No." Donghyuck can already see where you're headed and wholeheartedly refuses. There was nothing more degrading for him then being offered money from somebody. It always felt like pity cash. And he didn't want to be pitied. Better die in debt then have everyone knowing he was strapped in debt. Besides he has been with you for a long time to know that you're actually a very giving friend.

"Sorry, I didn't mean it in a bad way." You meekly say. "I meant that we could film more content on days as well as nights, that way your ratings and views can go up and then also people can tip more."

Donghyuck considers the idea and hums before nodding his head. "Day content sounds good. Could we try one now?"

"N-now?" Your eyes pop and you hold onto your seat.

Donghyuck nods his head, eating the last bowl of food while he stands up and walks to your room. You follow behind him like a puppy and tie your hair back when Donghyuck takes a look at you. As always he's always prepared with a mask and gives it to you. You put it around your mouth and wait for Donghyuck's next approach. He gets out his phone going onto camera.

Starting the recording he approaches you with his phone in his hand and with the other hand he palms your breast softly and slowly almost kneading it like dough. Your tits react and he dips his hand inside your shirt pulling the material down and pulling out your breast from it's bra placement. Your pink nipple has him feeling aroused by how perky it becomes. "Wouldn't you want to pierce these lovely beauties?"

By his comment, ideas pop in his head for a new type of content.

"Babygirl, how familiar are you with BDSM?"

[Sexy Sun Live...]

During the night, you're a moaning mess when Donghyuck applies the pressure on the nipple tweezers over your boobs by pulling on them.

"Damn, you've got such nice tits," You're laying flat on the bed trying to breathe over the mask covering your face. But it's so hard to breathe when every breath that leaves your mouth is a gasp of arousal and it only makes the space around your mouth feel hot. Your body is in heaps of sweat and with your continuous soft breaths Donghyuck is easily turned on by your exotic sweaty but cute form.

Donghyuck despite not liking bondages kink, finds himself taking a liking in pleasing your body, reason being because he loves your eyes. His eyes are stuck on yours. With every blink you do they're rolling in pleasure and sleekly making you look high. He's watched Hentai before and never thought any human girl could replicate the lust intoxication look without cosplay makeup, yet here you are looking dizzy and drunk with pleasure and he can't stop looking. If he could he would've masturbated to your sight.

"Fuck, you look hot,"

Donghyuck has the camera in an angle that's diagonal to the bed. Meaning the viewers can see your body spread out on the bed with him holding one leg over his shoulder to allow for better viewing on your whole body. While one hand pulls on the nipple tweezers over your boobs, his other hand is playing with the tail butt plug on your anus. There's a weird pain sensation that spreads across your body. By the amount of pain over your boobs, you're surprised that it turns you on when Donghyuck pulls on it and plays with your tits. And while there's a literal clog being plugged on your booty hole your surprised that as Donghyuck Wiggles and pulls on the tail do you feel oddly good. He then moves over to your holes and applies pressure over your pussy - and that alone makes your anus (that's plugged with the butt plug) feel hot and you just want to rub it to add onto the oddly weird pain sensation.

When suggesting cosplay to Donghyuck you didn't think that he'd try it the first night. You've got new toys such as a butt plug designed in a hairy tail for some kind of pink fox, you've got matching pink fox ears and a fox mask.

Your hands are in a knot above your head and Donghyuck likes how you look when you can barely hold still. The whole room smells like sex; sweat, semen, sweat cream and perfume. "Can I kiss you?"

Your eyes enlarge but it doesn't stop Donghyuck from pulling your mask down your chin and planting his lips over yours. His tongue slides into your mouth and you engage with his as you slide over his tongue making out. It's a sloppy kiss that's full of smooches and distracts you from Donghyuck's sneaky fingers that slides your leg off his shoulder and uses his other hand to rub your wet holes while the other holds onto a dildo.

As you and Donghyuck discussed, Donghyuck prepares your holes by playing with a squishy dildo over your slippery slope. You're shivering when Donghyuck enters just the tip, and this reminds you of Chenle and his kink for only adding his tip. According to Donghyuck, your boyfriend gets off to just a tip kink and that's a normal and common thing for guys.

However recalling Donghyuck's words only increases your anxiety levels - especially when he pushes the enlarged dildo into your heated core, which is already stretching wide to accomodate the length. Your hefty moan turns into screeches of pleasure making Donghyuck smile inbetween the kiss. Breaking free from the kiss, Donghyuck gets a hold of your legs that seize to close- he holds onto your juicy thigh and instantly pulls out the dildo as you groan out in ecstasy making him laugh. "You're already dick hungry and this isn't even a real dick,"

Donghyuck turns you around on the bed and prompts your butt up. Instead of your butt facing the camera, Donghyuck has your face in direct view of the camera, so together with your mask, you look innocent and so ready for the dick.

"This position is better when getting that dick," Donghyuck says and his eyes focus lustfully on the toy that gets engulfed and swamped into your glory hole. Your loud moan and eyes rolling around don't go unnoticed by all the thousands of viewers watching the cam.

The moment Donghyuck begins moving the rubber toy in and out of your pussy at a pace that you've never experienced - you lose all control of your body and all the gestures it makes. If not for the mask everyone would've seen just how dick-struck you are. You're drooling and you're tongue is out. Donghyuck slaps on your butt and you feel like you can levitate. You can't take it and even though it's still early to cum, you do. But that doesn't stop Donghyuck from going on. In fact with the tweezers over your boobs you still feel high and horny.

Donghyuck out of nowhere takes it out, and slides his head underneath your body. "Shit. Sit up babygirl,"

Your body is trembling and you're still trying to catch your breath when breathing out loud like a dog panting. Snapping back to reality you look down and see Donghyuck right over your pussy.

"Sit on my face,"

You have no time to process his command when his hands wrap around your thighs and he pulls you down to his face. This is something you've never felt before; his nose, his tongue- his face! At this point you're a Hentai character who squeals repeatedly like a child and are in heat. Your toes are curling at every sucking and tongue flicker from Donghyuck. His whole mouth eats you out and you are sure that you can see the stars from how far your eyes have rolled back and you can see the open curtains with the gobsmacking view.

Unaware, you're riding Donghyuck's face just as much as he's eating you out. Jaehyun was right when he said you tasted like a pineapple. You're so sweet and sour that it's mouth watering for Donghyuck, he can't stop sucking you and slurping on your juices. You lose your mind when he he shakes his head and his warm tongue rizzes up your lower half.

"Donghyuck!" You yelp out in wild ecstasy.

While the camera stops recoding as the song ends, Donghyuck doesn't stop pleasing you. And even if you hear the song over and you pick your eyes open to see the camera red recoding light off, you don't stop him. You're both so lost in the pleasure that it takes Donghyuck's phone ringing to snap you out of it. While you're a mess, Donghyuck laughs when he lays you on the bed and begins to undo your ropes and removes your mask. You can barely look at him as your eyes are still trying to adjust.

Donghyuck smiles and pats your cheeks of your worn out face. "You did good babygirl,"

You're too tired to move, so you just lay there like you're dead. Donghyuck performs aftercare services for you and cleans you up, and at the same time cleans up your room too. And throughout the process he's talking about how you're ready for him but you'd still need more practice at taking in dick.

"Speaking of which, can you ride?"

"Ride what?" You enquire.

"Dick," Donghyuck comes back with your granny panty and a shirt. "Can you ride dick?"

You shake your head and sit up to put on the shirt and underwear while removing the fox ears. "I've never done that,"

"Wow, your boyfriend has done you dirty," He sits on your bed and watches you drop to the side while looking at him. "You're basically telling me your boyfriend has never given you control. How're you feeling now? Think you can move?"

"I'm tired,"

Donghyuck smirks but still lays next to you. "Get on me,"

"Donghyuck-"

"Come on babygirl, you did so good, I wanna teach you something," His side gaze over your face has you sighing out before you drape your leg over him and get up to properly align yourself on him. Donghyuck shifts your body lower so that you're sitting on his dick. "Now, I want you to ride me as best as you can,"

"Ride?"

"Like you're riding a horse,"

"Okay," With a little help Donghyuck bucks your hips forward and you get the gist of it by sliding over him. Your eyes enlarge greatly when feeling a heavy force grow.

"Fuck, that's a boner. Keep going," You do as told and from your view up wards, seeing Donghyuck with his eye shut and head back you feel a bit confident to try something. Which is to go a bit faster and allow yourself to move your own hips. "Shit, that's it, keep going,"

And you keep going by circling your waist and trying to find out what feels more good. When you lean back stretching your arms to hold onto his legs behind you, it drives him crazy as his chest begins to rise and fall, meanwhile leaning forward with your hands on his shoulders has him bucking his hips up and down and he's telling you not to stop. Feeling his boner and dry humping him is a new experience that has you enjoying each and every second. Your horny pussy gets wet while Donghyuck's thrusts up into you has you both making eye contact and looking at each other deeply while he shows you how to ride. It comes to a point where Donghyuck has to grip your hips to stop you from going on as he can't handle the erection and burst if excitement.

You smile proudly having achieved his praise, yet you don't get off him. "Hey Donghyuck,"

"Yeah," Donghyuck pats your thigh and runs his hand over them.

"I've just come to realise that you're incredibly smart," You allow your hands to play with the ends of his shirt. "So why is it that you do this,"

You don't even have to go deep in explanation for Donghyuck to understand you. He contemplates in his head of whether to open up to you or not. The decision comes to a conclusion when he sees how vulnerable you are… Or it could be how pussy drunk he is and feeling your covered pussy over his dick makes him soft. "I…" It's shameful to say especially when looking at you, but looking into your eyes has him opening up. "You know babygirl, I'm broke. And being broke, will drive you into doing crazy things, hence my secret kinky life at kink Factory,"

You nod your head listening to him. Seeing how he reacted to your pity sympathy character, you try a different approach. "Would you still reject my money if I think you genuinely deserved it? For pleasing me and making me feel good?"

"My pride would go down." Donghyuck admits.

"There's nothing wrong with a male asking for money. I mean, if you can do it to a bunch of strangers online at kink Factory, why can't I spoil you?" You shrug your shoulders looking deep into his eyes. "I wanna spoil you,"

Donghyuck smirks at your comment. "It's different. I can take advantage of people online. I can't do that to you, you're… too innocent."

Your eyes widen in shock. Is he seriously talking about 'innocence'? "What are you even saying?"

He laughs lightly looking at your thighs. He makes an effort to sit up and you immediately try to get off him, but he holds you straight in one position. He sits up and drags his body back against the headboard before gripping your thighs and pulling you back on top of him so that you're straddling him.

You're even looking into his eyes, as he does the same with you. "I'm saying that I'd rather do this dirty thing with someone else."

"Oh." Well you guess there was always some truth to what Donghyuck said. "You won't do it with me because I'm innocent?"

"And kind. You're thoughtful too." Donghyuck meekly smiles. "You know, I was actually in a bad headspace this afternoon when you came to see me. I was about to have sex with you for money. Literally. But then, when you proposed your idea, I thought about you for a bit. You seemed like the kindest person I had ever met in a while and, well, after you cooked for me I fell in love,"

You laugh at this comment causing him to chuckle. The way his voice drops is so soft and sincere and, if anyone was to hear him speak this way they'd think he was your boyfriend. "Tell you what, exam period is about to start, if you like, you can come over and I'll cook for you. You could even study here if you want,"

"And your boyfriend?" Donghyuck doesn't know why it's a bitter word to say, but when he says it his eyes move to your lips. The kiss he had with you before inserting the dildo inside was so warm. He hasn't kissed anyone in a while so kissing you felt so warm and in that moment…as well as this moment, it felt like you belonged just for him. "What about your boyfriend?" Donghyuck let's go of your thighs by the bizarre thoughts in his head.

"During exams period he's on boyfriend hiatus," You smile, and Donghyuck swears that he can feel something inside his heart move by your smile.

"I think I should be going," He says after a while. "Oh yeah, we didn't even read the comments,"

Your legs feel cold when Donghyuck gets up and moves towards his laptop. Before he can even pick it up and bring it over to the bed - he's frozen on the spot by the amount of tips he sees. "No way."

"What?"

"We made 157,000 tips-" Donghyuck's eyes enlarge.

You don't know if that's a lot but compared to what he said he used to make which was 25,000 tips- you jolt when he cheers aloud and runs to the bed as his lips instantly attach to yours. The kiss is deep as he can't stop the excitement oozing out of him.

Parting from your lips he groans out in ecstasy. "This is greatest nights of my life," Taking his laptop, he returns on the bed and moves past the comments.

Sliding past the comments, your smile grows just from seeing him so happy. "They really like you babygirl, shit this is grand,"

While Donghyuck goes through the comments your eyes slowly close. It's not until your head is just hanging on his shoulder does Donghyuck notice you. Without much hesitation he carefully lays you down on the bed and covers you up. "You did good babygirl,"

Days and weeks pass with you and Donghyuck meeting up often for causality rather then sexual transaction. The tips converted to cash really helped him out. It's through his expenses that you got to learn more about Donghyuck. He's an aspiring Technician who loves creating gadgetry. He buys parts and compiles then together to create a working machine that operates. His presentations are 80's inspired and are aesthetically pleasing, but you're highly impressed by his commitment and dedication. To top it off, it's during exams period that you truly learn that he's a beast when it comes to studying. He uses the money to pass for his exam fees and uses portions of it to buy textbooks that he needs. You also learn officially that he's on scholarship. He often comes by your dorm room to take you up on your offer of both eating and studying (studying at your place is better because it's quiet and not like his rowdy apartment with other guys who walk in to discuss other things with him).

It's obvious that something has changed. Maybe you've both become trusting towards each other; he told you about his crisis with his mum. And how after his parents divorced she hadn't been strong on her own. She turned into prostitution and when Donghyuck was barely of age, she introduced him into that life. The night when he told you that, you felt it in your soul that he trusted completely.

Aside from twist, the both of you have been spending a lot of time together physically. As stated, exam period reduced the amount of times you'd engage in sexual activity, but that didn't mean that Donghyuck ignored you like he would in the past. No, he came to your dorm regularly to do things that you considered friends would do. For crying out loud you even Netflix and chilled with him to anime!

And on his end, things have changed because he's started taking an interest in you… He never missed a bit to mention how he prefers spending time with you then with his friends.

Having his lips on yours regularly should raise flags but it hasn't. Sometimes you kiss for his 30 second reels, other times he kisses you for good luck- because lately he's believed that ever since you helped him in surpassing his normal tips rate then it meant that you were a girl full of luck- hence his usual kisses.

Not only that, but you've gotten a bit more comfortable with your body around him. While his lives were cut down to once a week, he began uploading shorts and reels frequently. The shorts would be you with your mask dressed in cosplay clothes before it would cut to the next scene of him fingering you, other reels had him kissing you by cropping off the top of your face to only show yours and his lips together, and because he's taken a liking to bondage, he'd have you in knots around your ankles and wrists while you were naked and he'd slap your butt continuously watching it turn red, or have you try out the sponsored stuff that producers asked him to sell. The new toys were painful, but strangely really good.

The pain turned you on. And because his tips went up, so did his status on Kink Factory. He was now being sponsored with BDSM bondage toys and even cool cosplay outfits for you. While you never managed your own account, you started doing it for the fun of it. Having thousands of guys message you was hot. By posting little shots of your body here and there, never your face just your body. However when Donghyuck found out, he straight up asked you to not do it, to not sell yourself or your body online. He never did fan service as he said it's full of creeps, and it limited your promotion chances as in if employers searched your name they'd come to your account. If anything Donghyuck really didn't want you involved with the app- and in some way you understood especially when he mentioned that Chenle wouldn't appreciate random guys sending his girlfriend dick picks. And he wasn't lying, because your account was full and filled with thirsty horny guys.

So you removed your content and just stuck to normal social media. Donghyuck followed you! And even though for you it was something, for everyone else around him…it was weird. But who cares.

Aside from that, it's daily and nightly when you see Donghyuck in your house - much more than Chenle.

The other day when Donghyuck came over to study, you were on the bed resting up and before you knew it, he came up behind you and begin massaging your butt and shoulders, offering you tea and plainly being your diary where you complained about exams and Chenle's disappearance. Being with Donghyuck felt good, and that was a problem.

A lot of the things feel good with him. You know they're wrong, but they feel good. The way he rakes your hair or stands around you when you're cooking - or even causally tells you things like a friend would makes you feel some sort of way. If it's not him talking in your ear or him hugging you whenever you need a hug, then it's him sending you memes featuring himself and his gadgetry, this friendship has escalated into something that you don't even know. He even wonders about your studies and compliments you proudly when you bring good results back.

It almost feels like he's your boyfriend.

And it's when you begin to think like that, that you actually wonder where your real boyfriend is. The only reason Donghyuck's been consistent is because Chenle had seriously been MIA. Missing In Action. What was supposed to be a boyfriend hiatus turned into Chenle not pitching up once around you.

You thought you'd see Chenle at school or even during breaks but no, you always say alone and if lucky Donghyuck would find you and sit next to you while showing you his latest self built gadgetry and how it worked. Which even lead you to introducing Donghyuck to a classmate of yours Lee Taeyong who did Computer Science. Upon them meeting Donghyuck advertised his gadgets and demonstrated his skills of fixing a busted up laptop and that got him a solid intern position in a prestigious company.

So when Donghyuck comes over to your dorm for Kink Factory activity and recording, he doesn't rush straight into it like he would do in the past, instead he talks to you as he's been doing lately. Gosh, one time you both spoke before the live and never ended up doing it because you guys were deeply talking.

"I've been thinking," Donghyuck takes a seat next to you on the bed after setting up everything. "After tonight…I think it would be good to close my channel,"

Your ears perk up to that news, a smile groans on your face. "It's about time, I've been telling you that you're too smart for this. And from the time of getting to know you, I realised you weren't even a pervert who liked sex. You're just a person who had no other option. Well you had options you just chose the cheating route."

"I don't even like sex that much. It's draining." Donghyuck chortles, a smirk rising to his face. "Honestly with the amount of time I spent eating you out or fingering you or playing with the toys, it allowed my dick to rest and surely now, I feel healthy. I know this is overshare but really I feel like I've got my flow back,"

"Overshare or not, you always need to be healthy," You smile and bump into his shoulder with yours. "And I'm happy that you're healthy, you've been eating well too,"

"All thanks to you, my personal chef," he pats your head. "However I wanted to do something for you,"

"For me?"

Donghyuck nods his head. "Your boyfriend is one lucky guy," Donghyuck mutters. "So I'd rather we remained friends,"

And that word scares you. You can't say that all of a sudden you're in love with this guy who's been pleasing you and giving pleasure to your body. But you can say you've become attached to him and have seen him slowly opening up and all the cracks around him have come down. You don't love him, but you like him. Like him enough to not want to let this go.

"You don't like the sound of that either, do you?"

"It's not that I don't like it," You breathe in. "It's just, I started this whole thing with the intention to please my boyfriend in our sex life. But in doing it I realised that he had his own tip-only whatever kink, and he's pretty open in doing new things. But since I haven't seen him lately to practice the new stuff we've learnt, it's left me and you learning more about each other. I don't mind being friends, I just don't know if you'd still wanna be friends with me if we don't have s-sex,"

"That's not true at all," Donghyuck immediately says once you finish. "Take these past few weeks. We've spent more time talking to each other instead of pleasing each other. Which means that I like talking to you a lot more than we have sex. And plus we haven't even had sex yet,"

You lightly smile when Donghyuck wraps his arm around you and lays his head on yours.

"So what did you want to do for me?"

Donghyuck breathes in. "Well after tonight's last activity, I wanted us to just spoil each other. To thank you and to repay you for all your kindness by spending a day together."

"Last activity," You say. "What's it going to be?"

"Probably all the things you'd need to know in pleasing your boyfriend,"

And like usual Donghyuck sets a timer and gets back on the bed. Tonight there's no cosplay, no apron, no fancy outfit. You're in your pajamas and he's in his black clothes. The only thing you have is a mask, but it's under your chin as Donghyuck dives in for your lips.

By habit your body goes on top of him as he liked it better when you were on top. He smiles into the kiss when you settle down in straddling him. "Love it when you're on top,"

The night feels long when Donghyuck is removing your shirt, as you're taking off his shirt for the first time. Something about removing his shirt feels intimate. He's letting you be intimate with him. His warm hands go up your body and land on your back. Your lips are still locked with his and you can feel how hot his skin is under you. It makes you want to get closer to him, but you don't want to leave any gaps for space between the two of you. You keep your eyes closed. You've never been more content. He pulls away from the kiss and traces his lips over your cheek and neck. He unclips your bra and helps you remove it.

Unaware that the the live cam began a while ago, you're both aroused and deeply attached to each other that you don't even hear the music that starts playing.

From the camera angle and view, the viewers have a good shot of Donghyuck's spread legs and your body on top of it. It may not be visible because he's wearing black pants but for the most parts, his boner is evident when you roll your hips over him.

Jaemin bites his lips as he rubs over his boner in his pants while typing in the comments section. "Damn,"

Renjun sits up with his laptop over his thighs as he watches the screen of you and Donghyuck looking so hot and bothered and intimate. Lately with the amount of money he's been making, a lot of smart decisions have been going around. So as Renjun sees this, it just confirms his suspicions.

Flashback

"You like her don't you," Renjun starts.

Donghyuck closes the tap of water and turns around giving Renjun odd eyes. Donghyuck just came home and after washing up his face he's met face to face with an inquisitive Renjun. "Hi to you too,"

"You look at her like you love her, and online you touch her with tenderness. Feels like I'm watching an intimate scene between a couple,"

"Renjun? I'm beat, I just wanna sleep,"

"It's past midnight. Where were you?"

"You sound like an obsessive girlfriend," Donghyuck ignores Renjun and walks past him.

"That's because I have to stop you from doing something out of character. You can't like or even love this girl,"

"Where the hell is that coming from?"

"A place that knows she's not your type of girl." Renjun says. "She's got a boyfriend and she's way out of your league–"

"I don't like her dude, so quit stressing,"

"You spend so much time with her, you look at her like she's the only one, you've abandoned a lot for your hookups for her, so I can't quit stressing. You're making money, a lot of money then before, so I say ditch the girl and focus on your initial plan of studying. It's better you leave her instead of spending time with her–"

"Dude quit stressing."

End of Flashback

Renjun shakes his head when watching how Donghyuck spins you around and you land on the bed. His finger dips your mask down and he begins kissing you. He can't get enough of your lips and with your legs wrapped around him, it feels more intimate to have him close to your body.

"Is it just me, or does this feel more intimate?" Jaemin comments.

"It is," Renjun goes over to another tab opening up his Spotify and continues on writing his report. "It's break up sex if you ask me,"

Comments:

Let's get it!!! *Sends 100pts

His body looks so good *600pts

Finally we'll get the master doing his thing! *300pts

Shit is he removing his pants ?? Are they finally doing it?🤤 *900pts

Yes he is- but damn is it just me or has her riding picked up some expertise? 🎯 She's a natural fuck look at that hip roll *500pts

OMG! HIS LEGS ARE SO GOOD! *100pts

Now this is content I'll gladly pay a thousand to see. Let's enjoy the show 🍿 *2000pts

The moment we've all been waiting for 😆 *500pts

"Are you ready?" Donghyuck asks lowly, treating you like it's your first time. He can't get his eyes off you and you're heart is beating fast by how thick his penis is. By length and width it's thick and it's throbbing, and that's enough to frighten you. "Trust me, you're gonna like it,"

Already by the entrance of your wetness, the familiar feeling of the tip enters, but this time feeling how fleshy and hot it is makes your throw your head back. "Oh my goodness it's so big,"

"Wait till it gets in," Donghyuck's whole member throbs in pain, wanting so badly to be relieved by entering in you. He moans when it slowly makes its way inside of you.

Donghyuck holds onto your hands and continues to slowly make his length enter. Despite using the toys, you're still so fresh and tight.

"Shit, I'm nearly in," Donghyuck's sweaty forehead resembles yours. Your eyes are shut as you take him in with your wet lubed pussy.

You gasp out when his length enters into a deeper part in you - it's far better then the dildo and far better then his fingers. Donghyuck grunts by your throbbing core.

"Good? Does it feel good?"

You nod your head and bite you lip. Donghyuck continues in a slow pace, enjoying the feeling of your warm walls swallowing him and accepting him back inside with slight pressure. Donghyuck's thrusts are slow but they emit such a loud reaction from you. "Don't stop Donghyuck, oh my goodness! Yes!"

The comments are on fire, both from your first time and how passionate this looks. From Donghyuck's deep thrusts into you to his immerse gaze and chuckle he does by the sounds you make, only set the comments on fire.

For one Jeno can't stop beating his bush accordingly to the way Donghyuck thrusts into you. "Shit,"

Jaehyun in his room has his own fetish and sounds you make and even sends tips in hopes that the show lasts longer.

Mark in the bathroom can't help himself just like Jeno as he thrusts his cock into a fleshy hand held pussy. You're so precious and your innocence to Donghyuck's monstrous cock is what has everyone in heaps of ecstasy.

Donghyuck brings you closer to him as he gets off the bed and carries you. You're taken to another dimension when he pounds into you and you're bouncing off his dick. Your moans are erotic and are so loud that at some point even the music fades away. Donghyuck has his way with you loving how much you're loving his dick. Allowing himself to take different positions he gets your feet back on the ground and has your body turned so that your butt is facing him. Your hands hold onto the mattress and you get on your tippy toes when Donghyuck pounds himself into you - it's so rough and wild that you're fingers get slippery and you're laying flat on the mattress as Donghyuck holds onto your hips and continues to hammer into you.

While it feels like you're making love to tens of thousands of people, you can't even think of them as your mind is focused 100% on Donghyuck. With your shaking legs, and Donghyuck spanking your ass and gripping your thighs when lifting up your leg, you allow him to do what what wants with you- you've never felt this before.

But Donghyuck doesn't stop there, he moans when he takes a seat on the bed and you straddle him. He helps you to slide into him and he leaves you the platform to ride him. He moans when leaning back on the bed and slapping your butt continuously encouraging you. At some point as you rock his world into oblivion, he sits up so that he can hold onto your hips and thrust higher into you.

However as soon as he sits down and begins thrusting himself into you- he gets shocked by the figure standing by the way simply watching everything.

Freezing up, Donghyuck's eyes are on the door while you continue to ride him and throw your head backwards in pleasure. "Donghyuck~" You're moaning out his name and Donghyuck feels the most guilt when Chenle's beady and watery eyes move to your back and the camera. His eyes go over to the camera and to the clothes on the floor. He looks back down to his phone, to the Sex Sun's live and he's still in shock at how much your room resembles the room on the phone. To think that this was always your room only makes Chenle turn his head around and head into the living room. He takes a seat on the couch and continues to watch the live, but he connects it to the tv.

Watching you have the most fun on Donghyuck's dick only makes him feel inferior. So this is where you've been learning and getting bold.

Laying next to Donghyuck and you're panting and breathing out still trying to recover. "You were so good," Donghyuck compliments and turns his head to you.

You smile and allow the blanket to cover your whole body. "You were amazing. I've never felt that way before,"

"I'm…" Donghyuck shuts his eyes and curses lowly. "Sorry,"

"What?" You ask instantly noticing his demeanor. "What's wrong?"

"I'm sorry," Donghyuck opens his eyes and faces you. Seeing your eyes looking back into his with so much awe and trust only makes him feel more guilty. "This wasn't sex, I poured my all into this,"

You're confused by his words yet you still nod your head.

"I made love to you, because I like you a lot, babygirl," Donghyuck's sudden confession has you stuck when looking into his eyes. "Renjun was right, I like you a lot. B-but I can't do that to your boyfriend,"

"My boyfriend?"

"I think, he's here,"

You furrow your brows when Donghyuck mentions. "Here?"

And just in time the door breaks open a little and you're immediately up on the bed when making eye contact with his gaze. But just as his gaze meets yours, he's out of sight and you gasp in horror. "Oh my god." Hurrying up and out of the bed you're held back by your shaking legs and throbbing core. "Shit."

Donghyuck being attentive gets up from the bed and gets a shirt and underwear quickly from the ground. While Donghyuck helps you dress up in his boxers and your own shirt, you limp out your room. Chenle is sitting by the couch and he wipes his eyes when you come out of the room.

"Are you done?" His tone is broken and it only makes you whimper.

"Chenle. Wait, I can't explain,"

He nods his head and his gaze moves up to yours. You kneel down before him and hate how broken down he looks. "That's why I'm here, you owe me an explanation,"

"I…"

You can't continue when Chenle bites his lips and shakes his head. "You know Jisung lives across from your room right? And you know what he told me? That I'm not doing a good job with you in bed, because there's someone who makes you scream so loud that all your neighbours tune in to watch Sexy Sun have his way with you. Y/n you're my girlfriend. What's the meaning of all this? I didn't want to believe it because I know you. I know you wouldn't do this. I know that we're not damaged but when I watched Sexy Sun and began realising that your background looked a lot like the one he's always in, I didn't want to believe it. But then, we started having sex and things became different. You took control a lot more, you did things that we've never done before, heck you even brought in the toys that he used. Y/n? What explanation can you give?"

Your eyes just like his are immersed in tears. Why does it feel like you've broken his heart- of course you broke his heart, but why does it feel this way? Why does it have to be this way? He was never supposed to find out. You were never supposed to go back into Donghyuck's world. But you did, and you enjoyed it but yet you can't bring yourself to open up your mouth and explain to your boyfriend that all that you did was for him. How would you even begin to explain to him your reasoning? In a place of him being happy that you learnt for him, he's upset and you're upset because it's like 3 puzzles all falling and breaking and mixing in with other pieces that don't belong to each other. This isn't how it's supposed to be.

"You have nothing to say right?"

You shake your head. "I wasn't cheating on you. I promise. I just, I did this for us, so that our sex life could be better. He was only teaching me-"

Chenle can't believe his ears. What did you just say? "T-teaching you? Thousands of people tune in at night to watch him fuck you and you're saying he was teaching you? How-" Chenle bites his lips and stands up getting your hands off his knees. He runs his hands past his hair. "And you have the nerve to say you weren't cheating? You allowed another guy to see you- he held you in his arms and you fucked him. You were moaning- moaning out his name! And you sit there and say you did this for our sex life? How does yelling his name bring benefit from our sex life? Y/n-"

"Chenle baby you're-"

"Don't call me baby." Chenle snaps. "I love you and this is what you do? Couldn't you have been honest with me? That I'm a terrible lover and don't know how to have sex with you? Did you have to go to him? Invite him in your bed? Invite thousands of people to watch him screw you? Over 600k people were watching you- and you want to say that you did it for us? Y/n even if you covered up your face I've known your eyes from the first time we've met. The moment I realized it was you was the same night I played for you that video. The first time he changed his girl. It was you, wasn't it?"

Your tongue feels heavy and your mind is blank as you hear his broken tone and his eyes getting red by the intense emotions he's feeling. He can't even look at you as he's so disappointed and angry and sad and lost and just so…how could you do this to him?

"You were in an affair with him for months now and I just let it slide because I'm like, you'll come clean to me. But you never did." Chenle shakes his head. "You never did."

Chenle sniffs and his eyes get pissed when seeing you're wearing black boxers that don't even belong to you.

"Suppose I believe that you did this all for me, what am I supposed to do next? What are we supposed to do next? Where can we go on from here? It's now engraved in my head that whenever I screw up in bed you'll go and learn from somebody else and bring it into our relationship. I can't- I can't even begin to fathom how that makes sense? Y/n how is it possible that you did this? So if I see that we've got problems, it's okay for me to go out and sleep with another girl and then bring back her teachings in our relationship? Is that how it works?"

The more he speaks, the more you begin to wonder why you agreed to do it again with Donghyuck.

"It's the fact that it all made sense to you to continue and pursue this relationship behind my back but yet to a thousand of people. I can't even- Y/n? I…" Chenle rubs his face looking drained. "Are you not going to say anything?"

"I don't want you to break up with me," You speak lowly looking down. "But judging from how this is going, you're going to break up with me right?"

That seems to tip Chenle off even more. "You don't even feel any remorse or shame in yourself-"

"I do feel remorse-"

"Clearly it's not enough because you want to break up," Chenle fires back and you shake your head.

"Chenle it's not like that-"

"He's already moulded you and customised you into–"

You shake your head. "Chenle please-"

"The way you called his name, the way he looked at you, you mean to tell me that even if we continue on together, you'll easily forget him and how much excitement he's brought to your body?"

"Chenle just listen to me–"

"You aren't saying anything so I think it's fair to just…" To say that it's over is the toughest words to leave his mouth. So instead of saying it, he walks past you and out the door.

When the door closes you slump on the couch and fold your lips as the tears swell by your eyes. In the end, it would've all been for nothing. Sleeping with Donghyuck would've all been for nothing, because it's clearly clear how this was all a bad mistake. Chenle leaving your dorm room only made you break down because you just lost your boyfriend. Your boyfriend who has been with you for so long. Who you were sure you could love forever. You just didn't expect him to turn around and leave. But to be fair, you wouldn't want him to have done the same thing to you. It would've made you feel like you're not enough, so you can understand Chenle's feelings.

The sound of something being dropped off by your room door makes you flinch and look up to see Donghyuck standing there, he's all dressed up and has bag over his shoulder looking guilty. "Hey," he says softly.

You're too embarrassed and overwhelmed with emotions to even look at him. He puts his bag down and takes a seat next to you on the couch. Rubbing his head he wraps his arms around you- only for you to shake your head and move away from him. "Go home." You know he wants to talk to you but if you let him right now, you know it'll only make you feel worse. He shouldn't even be here in the first place. If you were honest, you knew how much Donghyuck cared about you. But you were just too stupid to get that. Now look where it's got you.

Donghyuck doesn't know what to do. He's never been in a position like this. While you and Chenle were discussing in the living room, he was cleaning up, dressing up, packing up and even eavesdropping.

Donghyuck isn't dumb he knew this is what would happen. No guy in their right mind would allow his girl to cheat and then come back to him. But to be fair, Donghyuck was also to blame. Although he started off as not caring for you or you're relationship, the result of the end product is that he cared enough for you and didn't want to do Chenle dirty. But now that Chenle cut himself out the picture, Donghyuck doesn't know whether or not if this is what he wants.

He's still trying to figure out exactly what he wants. So, in the midst of his inner turmoil, Donghyuck finds himself sitting there on the couch next to you, holding you tight in an embrace that neither of you wanted. He knows you need space but he also wishes that maybe he was strong enough to convince you otherwise.

Is this going to kill you if he does stay? Are you really going to be fine without him? Or will you still miss him when he leaves? Will you fall apart again?

In the end, he decides not to say anything and you're surprised when he carries you back in your room and pulls the blanket up to your chin. He kisses you gently on your forehead and leaves. "I'm sorry."

It's almost unbearable to go to school for the next couple of weeks. Thank goodness for the school break that's coming soon. The past few weeks have been nothing but misery and frustration for you. It's almost like Chenle has vanished from the face of the earth. You occasionally make out Jisung leave his room, and you can't help but despise him. He did nothing but tell the truth, but hell did he really have to tell the truth? None the less Chenle is scarce around Campus. And when you do see him, or he sees you, he's quick in making a U-turn and walking away. It's almost scary how angry he looks when you see him by chance. He looks beyond pissed and he's always got a resting poker face filled with hatred and rage. You're broken in your soul because you know that it's because of you why he's now dead inside.

You also hate how Donghyuck has also been scarce from your life. After that last sexual activity you swear it's like the whole world knew who you were. If it wasn't random guys coming to ask if you were the girl in Sexy Sun's cam and you lied saying it's not you, then it was the non stop messages and attachments to your name as well as girls asking you why Sexy Sun deleted his Kink Factory account.

By now some people with brains connected the dots that you were in a relationship but because of your account and your kink sessions with Donghyuck - it caused you all to leave the platform. And because the rumours were true, you just decided to leave Kink Factory. There was no reason to stay there when all your reasons to even join had left and abandoned you.

You've thought about what you did, you had time to reflect on your actions, and while consensual sex with Donghyuck was a term, the condition was that your boyfriend wouldn't find out. But since he found it, you realized that from the get go that type of term and condition was non-negotiable for you as you were already in a relationship.

It sucks that you caught feelings for Donghyuck only after having that breakup sex, but it hurts more when you were left to deal with it alone.

You were too chicken to go and look for Donghyuck by his normal friends group, so your school days became dull completely. So much for being the unknown girl on campus with granny panties, to being the most famous Kinker on Kink Factory, to being another reject who got caught up in scandals.

Being wallowed by your own stress and misery, you fail to see a hurrying figure bump into you making the papers in your hands fall. You apologize when the guy helps you pick up your papers as well.

"Oh, hey Y/n,"

You look up and meet Taeyong. "Hi,"

"Sorry about that," He dusts your papers before giving it back to you. "I was rushing to the Computers Convention, wanna come with me? Donghyuck's been chosen to represent our university against the other universities."

Hearing Donghyuck's name, you're not sure if you want to come or if you just want to bury the past and never think of him again. Unfortunately your decision is already made when Taeyong grabs your hand and starts sprinting with you behind him.

Upon heading to the auditorium gym hall, you're swamped into a world of tech and science when meeting geeky experts one and alike. You stick close to Taeyong for the most parts, but after a while when gazing at an interesting machine you lose Taeyong. Debating on going out or staying in the hall, you're decision is once again made for you when you lock eyes with Chenle.

It's no shock that your eyes enlarge, but it's even more shocking when his gaze doesn't divert from yours, and to make it worse for you he begins to approach you. He doesn't have that almighty scowl when he looks at you, but instead his face is neutral.

"Hi,"

"Why are you approaching me?" You don't mean for it to come off rude and standoffish, but it does and you quickly have to add on. "I'm the last person you want to see,"

Chenle is taken aback by your defence but he doesn't rebut it. "Just saying 'hi'. I figured it's about time I stop avoiding you,"

You have nothing to say to that except maybe nod your head. You both stand in an awkward silence, with his gaze lowered and yours to the floor it's clear that neither of you are willing to talk. And it pains Chenle to swallow the bitter truth but he sighs.

"Who am I kidding," he mumbles as is gaze slightly meets yours and then going around the hall. "I thought that…after some time we could get back together and that I'd be able to forgive you and we could move past this moment. But seeing you now just makes me understand that we were both with each other for the mere fact that nobody else wanted to be with us,"

That gets your attention and sadly Chenle hits the nail on the spot. You've never really thought why you and Chenle were together other for the fact thar you were each other's companies.

"I would've probably turned the other cheek when I found out about your affair with Donghyuck, but I realized that by day and by night we were slowly drifting apart. Jisung confirmed my suspicion when he mentioned Donghyuck coming by whenever I'd leave," Chenle looks down. "We were already drifting apart, we just found ways to act on it. You did it through sex with another guy and I did it by clicking well with other guys who accepted me in their clique."

Although you don't like that word affair, you get struck in the heart by his confession. Drifting apart… That could've been the case. That's something you can agree to, but admitting it sounds so tough, because all your life you never contradicted Chenle or raised your voice to him or even opposed his statement. "I guess I did it with the intent on pleasing you. But the second time around when I agreed, another part of me liked the new feelings I began feeling."

Chenle nods his head. "So," he sighs. "I'll always love you, maybe in a different way, but I know for certain you were my first in my aspects of life,"

"Same here," You nod your head and you both make brief eye contact.

Your encounter with Chenle ends there when you both embrace each other in a hug. One thing that Chenle was good at, were his hugs. He's so warm and gentleman when he hugs you. After the embrace, you both part and go your separate ways. For some reason, it feels like a sweet parting when you both makeup and you see him being content with his group of geeky nerdy friends.

Meanwhile there's you, still trying to navigate yourself out, but it's like you were purposely brought here to make amends with everyone because the next person you bump into is none other then Donghyuck. Unlike Chenle and your awkward greeting, Donghyuck's whole face lights up as he greets you. "Babygirl hey!" his eyes brightening as he cherishes you and brings you in a hug that's full of contentment. He lights up when he sees you. And then his entire face turns completely red when he pulls you away. He looks away from you and mutters something about being in charge of the robotics and he had to get back. But before he leaves he turns back to you. "Wanna come along?"

"I don't even really know why I'm here, so I'll just–"

“It’s been too long since I saw you.” You laugh awkwardly at the statement forgetting all reasons why you were angry at him. "I figured that since you needed time, I could give you space, but seeing as you're here, come with me."

Holding your hand and intertwining your fingers makes your heart feel light. It doesn't matter how much you try to convince yourself that this is wrong or right. Even if this isn't real, it feels so good. So good that you can hardly think straight as the two of you walk through the hall until you reach his main booth stand and you realize this might be the only chance you ever have with Donghyuck to change the course of how you see each other.

Your eyes are brought to life by the advanced prototype machines that you see Donghyuck had built. The once projects that were half finished are now polished and looking amazing. "Wow, Donghyuck this is amazing,"

"Cool right?" Donghyuck smiles and nudges his head to a group of people. "Those judges right there are gonna come here in a few and I need to present and sell my work to them. I was nervous as fuck, I was jittery the whole day, but then I saw you and knew that my gold charm had come back,"

That makes you blush when he steps closer to you. His hand cautiously rests on your neck before his eyes search in between yours for a moment as he leans in closer. "The only way to activate my luck is through kissing you,"

You swallow hard. He's so close. The way his breath caresses your lips sends electricity down your spine. Your gaze shifts from his mouth to his eyes and they're dark brown that look almost black. His gaze softens further. When he closes the distance between you and places his free hand behind your head, you're lost but happy. His warm hand brushes against your cheek and you can barely keep your eyes open. His hand cups your face and then, he kisses you and your mind goes blank.

He's warm. Everything about him is so warm. It's comforting and you lean into his warmth as you both melt into one another. It's perfect. And so, so easy. Like you've always known him as someone who would do anything for you and nothing less. You let your hands rest on his chest as you kiss him back ever so passionately. And after a while, he pulls away gently. His thumb rubs small circles on the skin under your jaw. "I'm guessing this kiss is the start of something," he says softly.

You're afraid to nod, afraid to feel anything.Is it correct to be entering into something with him when you're not even sure what it is? Is this what it means for your soulmate to be someone whom you never thought would be your end?

You're scared, terrified that this will end badly. That you'll ruin whatever it is that you've made with him. You're scared that he'll leave and never look back, but at the same time…

You're happy.

And that's enough.

So you lean back in and kiss him again. He hums quietly, and then he kisses you harder and deeper than before. You hold him back, your arms wrapping around his waist as you tilt your head forward, allowing him to deepen the kiss. "Don't put my kiss to shame. Present well,"

Stealing one more kiss from you, Donghyuck nods his head. "I will,"

And so when the judges come, Donghyuck with a few cuts on his face but patted with a soft bandage looks extremely excited and eager to present his passion to the judges.

Donghyuck opens up the machines, and they are not only retro but they are so pleasing to look at. There aren't any obvious problems with their designs that you can tell, but there are subtle differences. The metal parts that connect to one another and create a network look intricate yet sturdy. You watch as he explains each part and uses a variety of technical terms to show off the functionality, but also the beauty of each pieces. But then you look at Donghyuck and all thoughts disappear as you watch him with the biggest smile ever gracing his beautiful features.

The machines work, and even as one of the judges goes to test it; it's functionality is solid and you applaud when the judges give back positive feedback. Donghyuck's team and group are given a pass and you walk around with Donghyuck just exploring the other gadgets. In his true form you find it adorable how geeky and nerdy he is when it comes to tech and robotics.

As you follow the judges you who judge the other schools there, your heart falls for those who's projects aren't meeting the expectations as well as for those who primarily aren't as enthusiastic when presenting. In the end the judges get onstage to announce the release winner as well as full-time position with their company.

Sneaking himself behind you and snaking his hand over hips Donghyuck whispers in your ear. "What am I getting if I win?"

"A full-time job,"

He chuckles breathlessly in your ear and you feel so heated hearing his voice. "No, I mean from you. It's been a while but we could do something,"

That gets you bubbly and tingly. "No camera,"

"Of course,"

You think in the same mind as him and get super excited when the presenter announces the first place winner. You're jubilated when it's your university and Donghyuck's team. You're not expecting Donghyuck to join his lips with yours but he does it anyways, and you're surprised but so glad at how much you've missed him. How much you didn't want to be parted from him despite not wanting to be apart with him but wanted his attention, his love. And he gives it. A hundred times more than you deserved.

"I notice you don't smoke anymore," You mention when sitting across from him eating your pastry.

"I still do, just not as excessively," He smiles. "Why? Do you want me to stop?"

"Now that you mention it, I've never liked it's smell,"

"I'll try my best to not, but regardless I wanted to ask you something,"

You nod your head.

"What do you think of us?"

You bite your lip and look down nervously. "I'm scared that it's only pure physical attraction between us and that, we maybe are just in lust with each other,"

It makes Donghyuck smirk as he laughs lightly and looks up to meet your eyes. "But..?" he prompts.

"I guess…I mean I'm not an expert, but I think that you're cute. And I love the fact that we get along together,"

He lets out a low chuckle. "And?"

"Donghyuck," You playfully pout, but he goes on.

"And I like you," He looks in between your eyes. "I like spending time with you. I miss spending time with you…I don't want to scare you, so I'm not saying I want to date you, because that'd be crazy especially since you got out of your relationship, and I definitely don't want to get married to you either, because that'd be stupid and too son, but what I'm saying is that I'd love you. To spend time with you,"

"Donghyuck…"

"I wanna see, where this goes." Looking at his face, you find a determination within his eyes that you haven't seen before. It's something different from his usual playful nature and you realize he must've been waiting for some time to talk to you about this subject. It must've gotten to him. He has a serious side too, which scares you because no matter what he said earlier, there was always going to be fear for the future. Even if you weren't planning on being with him, there was always going to be the possibility that one of these days he's going to realize that he wants something more with you than friendship.

You take a deep breathe in. You know this might sound weird coming from you, but you actually want to hear it. "Are you really asking me to go out with you?"

"I've never actually asked a girl out. It's always 'do you want to sleep with me?' but," Donghyuck bites his lip looking nervous and shy. "If you want, we could do something like this more often,"

You stare at him for a long time thinking about his question. Are you ready? Are you ready to risk your reputation? Are you ready for all of these feelings that keep swirling around inside of you?

As the answer is yes to all those questions, a smile breaks from your face and you nod your head.

---------fin----------

#haechan x reader #nct dream donghyuck imagine #nct dream fluff #nct dream scenarios #nct angst #nct 127 scenarios #nct haechan smut #nct smut #donghyuck smoking #haechan smoking #nct bad boy au

54 notes · View notes

technologyculturedneo · 4 months

Text

Kink Factory

"Before you know it, you'll be my very own customized girl."

Pairing. Camboy!Donghyuck X Innocent!Reader ft boyfriend!Chenle and frat boy! Jaehyun

Summary. Your interest in fulfilling an 'active' life with your boyfriend Chenle- peeks high when you get recognition from an online infamous cam boy, Lee Donghyuck who compliments your granny panties. Taking the biggest risk of your life, you sign up behind your boyfriend's back to be a play thing all in the name of making him happy.

Genres. Angst. playboy meets innocent girl. vanilla girl becomes exotic. heartbreak

Kink Factory: [Part 1] [Part2]

------------------------------------------------------------

Welcome to Kink Factory.

°Sign up

°Login

•Submit CV

→Exit

You have selected: Submit CV

CV loading...

✓CV sent!

•Review CV

→Exit

Reviewing CV...

Process 1 of 7...

Process 2 of 7...

Process 7 of 7...

✓ Background check complete.

Thank you for taking your time in setting up your accounting and submitting your CV! We will get back to you in 10 days with verification check!

•Login

→Exit

Logging in...

Welcome [Sweet Girl Y/N]! We are thrilled to have you back!

Remember: Coming back to our site helps us help you have a better sex life. Our cam boys and gals are always eager and ready to show you how satisfactory your sex life can be. So: Have fun while exploring! Mingle and get to know our hot sexy camboys and camgals! And remember shhhh! Don't tell your partner where you got the tricks from. It's our little secret. ; )

°Add photo

°Attach to bank

•Skip

→Exit

Homepage...

Check out the lastest update from your favourite kinky links!

° [TY Track] uploaded a kinky video 24 minutes ago. Check it out!

° [xxxNanaxxx] relied to an exotic feed. Join chat!

° [Jae_Peaches] joined with [American Suh] in a crazy hot video. Don't miss out!

° [Yang^²] wants to know who's free tonight xxx! Are you in his area?!

• [Sexy Sun] started a live 4 minutes ago. Join now!

° Celebrate with [Baby Maknae] who's no longer a Maknae!

° [Fine China] updated his relationship to: *ready to mingle.* Are you looking for a Sugar Daddy?

Redirecting you to live...

[Sexy Sun] Live now!

"- so mad right now. But there's nothing I can do." The camboy, Sexy Sun says while fapping softly on his manhood. He groans and goes a bit slower. "I know you guys are gonna get mad since you subscribed to my cam because I fuck old women, but ever since Cammy retired, my network has been fucked. They keep giving me this other old hag who I've collaborated with and I'm tired of her. She runs her mouth too much, sucks dick way too hard, her moans are annoying, and to top it all off... She's so saggy, way too old for my liking and used. And I get people like that kind of fucked up shit, old lady with hot young male- but I've had it up to here with it. I don't want to stick my dick anywhere near her. I was in her once and got so sick for a week. Like why can't they just give me another old hag- I'd honestly take anyone else then her." Sexy Sun looks intensely into the camera now letting go of his hard, thick and throbbing dick. He smirks and places his finger on the tip of his slit- teasing himself. "Comment section is full of shit right now, but I'm so hard it doesn't even affect me. If you fucking think you can sink into old sagging vagina be my guest and submit your CV."

Comments:

- me! *Sends 60pts!

- bro suck it up- she's more flexible then any other 80 year old!

- Can't understand a word he's saying but he's so hot rn while being frustrated and rubbing his cock asfgshj!!!

- you're so ungrateful! Do you know how many young man are out there wanting to be in your position?

- I wouldn't mind being your mamma, let me see you tease yourself more *Sends 100pts!

- I paid for content I want to see, so wank it out you'll be fine. Fuck, cum already. *Sends 100pts!

You instantly shut your phone when hearing the bathroom door open up. Hiding your phone underneath your pillow, you sit up watching your boyfriend, Chenle leave the bathroom in nothing but white boxers and a white shirt with his glasses on. With an excited grin plastered over his face, he hurries over to the bed with hopeful eyes. You smile warmly looking away shyly when he sits on the side of your bed his eyes moving all over your body.

Dressed in his favorite baby blue night silk night gown, his eyes travel down your figure landing on your knees where the silk ends. He gets up with an eager and excited smile on his face. "Are you ready?" He smiles wiggling his eyebrows in anticipation.

Feeling shy, you nod your head failing to hide your own excitement and thrill. It's been approximately 3 weeks and 4 days since you last had intercourses with your boyfriend. And right now you can't help but feel needy for him.

He angle your back while he gets on top of you by trapping your thighs in between his legs.

"Can I hold onto your hips?" He asks for permission. You eagerly nod your head. His face warms up into a light shade of red, just as his hands get jittery he lets out a little laugh. Like usual, his hands hesitantly hold onto your hips and then awkwardly his hands run up and down your bare thigh. He loved feeling your thighs just as much as he liked laying on them. Your thighs weren't thick, but they weren't skinny either, they had the perfect amount of meat and just the right amount of smoothness. Your skin was pampered and felt just like a baby's bottom, and despite having a bit of hairy legs, or some marks here and there or even light stretch marks, Chenle adored your body to the fullest.

Which is why as he roams his hands around your thighs, he whispers out how much he loves your body.

With your permission, he bends both your knees watching attentively as your silk dress rides up your thighs revealing your baby blue underwear. You bite your lip placing your hand over your mouth as your fingers play with your lips. Chenle's hands are a bit naughty and spread your legs wider giving him a better view of your glory. His fingers press onto your core and you jolt a little. It's a little too fast but that doesn't stop you from squirming a little. He starts stroking at your opening through your underwear and smiles when looking up to you. He's quick in getting off the bed and kneeling down on his knees using 3 fingers to rub the material roughly against your clitoris. Having a better view from his angle his mouth adjures and he sticks his tongue out being hypnotized by the sight. He removes his glasses allowing them to rest and be embraced by his slightly curly hair.

You 'ha' and 'mh' and grind your hips lightly against his fingers loving as he rubs your knob in a blissful circular motion with all three of his fingers. He sniffs and fumbles his hands down his boxers playing with his own possession as it jerks on it's own. "You're getting wet." Chenle marvels.

He was always amazed at how beautiful your body looked. You never failed to amaze him. It's one thing to see you naked but another thing entirely to see you like this, clothed but squirming in delight because of him.

There seems to be an ego boost he feels when pleasing you like this. Chenle knew that he was off the spectrum of manly man. All the boys on campus had a form and build to them that automatically made them desirable, yet for some reason people like himself were known as nerds. And as nerds are known, it was impossible for them to get laid. But Chenle hit the jackpot when he found himself another 'nerdy' friend who ended up becoming his girlfriend.

You and Chenle had been dating ever since you found each other- that would be the beginning of the school year. And maybe your relationship with him wasn't as deep as you wanted it to be, but your relationship was good enough for both of you to benefit from things you've both wanted to experience.

You were both inexperienced when it came to many things that had boundaries, but you both tried them out as a way to not miss out on anything. You were the type of awkward couple to get shy with displaying your feelings publicly in front of other people, yet when you were alone with him you both watched porn and tried to mimic the actions shown in the videos. You were both smart in your own modules and courses, yet when it came to other things such as being young adults you both knew nothing- and so the beauty of your relationship was how the both of you were figuring things out with each other.

And tonight is no different, when you feel a bubbling feeling erupting in your stomach from the waves of pleasure- you gasp out loud when you feel your body tingle in pleasure. "That was so good," You comment out in tiny and Chenle nods his head with wide eyes.

"Next time we can try to make you squirt,"

You nod your head excitedly. He gets up from the floor and positions himself in front of you. Awkwardly removing his boxers, your eyes are firmly on his shaft and hard manhood- he places a condom on it and you open your legs a bit wider. He removes your underwear leaving them by your knees and then he directs his member into your wet core. You moan a little just from the way it slips inside you.

Aside from you and Chenle trying out everything together- and respectfully you were both each others firsts, there always seemed to be something wrong when you both got to this stage. The stage were he'd insert his manhood in you. You don't know why he never put it in fully, or why it was suddenly small and only filled a portion of your entrance but aside from that you always thought something was wrong.

It would always slip right in due to your wet core, but the problem occurred when he began rocking his hips. You didn't feel any pleasure, at all. But instead you just felt like you were warming his cock while he arched his back and breathed aloud while humping. He humped but nothing was moving down there- and just before you know it, he'd remove his penis and quickly cum in the rubber protection while you faked a moan.

Always he'd be too happy and tired and then he'd take some tissue and wipe on your core (from your own previous juices) and he cleaned himself up before you got into bed and slept.

However this time, this night you don't sleep. You wait for him until he's fast asleep and he doesn't feel you slipping from his arms as you make your way to the bathroom.

Sneaking to the bathroom you pull out your phone and slide down the wall. Unlocking your phone, you're met with the blank screen of Sexy Sun's ended live. You take in a deep breath and click on his profile. You're hesitant to send a message- however when the events of today roll up in your mind you can't help but feel motivated to send him a message.

After all he did think you had cute granny panties.

[Earlier flashback]

You were walking to your next class, when something foul happened. A group of boys all running past you purposely pushed your books to the ground while others lifted up your dress and making it tangle under your armpits. Gasping in horror as they ran away, you tried to force your dress down, but it was just too hard- eventually it got down and you felt embarrassed by the on lookers who were snickering and laughing quietly.

Jerks.

You thought to yourself.

Panting hard, your cheeks grow red from the passing crowd that giggle within themselves. Adjusting the glasses on your face you squat all the way down to get your things, trying to move just as fast to not get interrupted or be late for your class.

Getting to class by a few minutes late, you reside on the backseat level that's far from the rest of the class present in the auditorium. Your shoulders are sunken down, your mood dropped to one of despair. Oh my goodness that was so embarrassing. How many people where there? How many people saw?

You're so deep in your thoughts that you don't notice the figure that approaches you in your backseat. With the way you're thinking so deeply, it takes a loud thud to snap you out of your head and into reality. You jump lightly when you finally take note of the figure. However, your eyes enlarge just as you blink multiple of times.

"You dropped these," Donghyuck, the notorious popular camboy that Chenle liked watching stands beside you. He moves behind you before taking a seat right next to your chair. Turning to you, he's got a smirk on his lips. You're in awe and feel your breath leaving your body.

The way that Donghyuck moves is… mesmerizing. You can't help but watch him with fascination, the way he's moving like the wind. It's almost like there's nothing holding him down. You can see his lips begin to move yet you don't hear anything- and you physically slap yourself to get yourself to focus as you look away from Donghyuck.

Donghyuck who's never fazed by anything, gets stunned when seeing you slap yourself. His playful smirk gets on his face when he insinuates that you were probably zoned out and slapped yourself to focus. The lecturer begins to teach but Donghyuck (who doesn't even belong to this class) scoots his seat closer to yours feeling mischievous.

You notice that the books he placed on your table were the ones that fell when those hooligans' dropped your books. Too afraid to turn to him, you feel your entire being freeze when feeling heat by your side and suddenly his lips are close to your ears giving your warmth as he whispers. "I liked your panties."

You're stuck with your eyes wide open just as your breath hitches in your throat.

"Cute granny panties." He chuckles lowly loving how tense you become. "I'll pay you enough money to take them off,"

"Wha-" You start but he places one finger over your mouth effectively shutting you up and making your cheeks burn hot under his touch. He doesn't stop laughing lowly as he removes a fold piece of paper note money and places it on your desk.

"Fuck your hot," He whispers, his hand going over his covered pants. "Take off your panties, I want them,"

You don't say anything, instead your breathing tries to stay calm as you witness him palming himself.

"Come on baby, give them,"

You don't know what possess you to do it, but looking at the money on your desk, you feel hot and bothered and you nervously reach up underneath your dress and place your finger tips by the starting line of your panties. You slowly slide them, lifting your butt up a little to further pull them down. No one ever notices you in the backseat of the class, so you're not too worried of being caught, however you are worried that as your panties are coming off you'll be left exposed.

Shifting them and removing them off your legs, you shut your legs when you see your peach panties in his grasp. Shamelessly he places them against his face and sniffs on them. He inhales sharply while his other hand on his bulge continues to palm excessively. "You smell amazing," He whispers in your ear, stopping himself from sniffing. He places your panties in his leather jacket pocket and he stops palming himself.

Your eyes are surprised by that large imprint of his bulge and you clear your throat trying to look away.

"I've got a cam in Kink Factory, hit me up if you want your panties back," Donghyuck whispers eagerly looking into your blushed face. "I go by the name of sexy sun. While you're at it, send me a dm and send in your cv. I'd love to smell you more,"

[End of flash back.]

As soon as he left the class you remember how wet you were from the bizarre encounter with him. Not only did Donghyuck notice you, but he took your underwear and personally invited you to send him a message.

Not knowing if he'll remember you, you try to keep your message brief.

Sweet girl Y/n:

Hi. You took my panties today in class.

You're not surprised by how long you have to wait for him to send you back a message, but when he does you feel yourself feeling wide awake even though you were tired.

Sexy Sun:

Gotta be more specific girly.

I take everyone's panties

You feel yourself blushing a little by his text. Nervously you bite your lip and type again.

Sweet girl Y/n:

You said I had cute granny panties

You're surprised that as soon as the message is sent, you get a quick reaction and reply.

Sexy Sun:

Oh, my babygirl

Video call?

Your eyes widen again but you're too slow to react when just within a short second you see his icon pop up as he requests a video call. You rapidly jolt up silence the volume, getting up you run to your bed side and pick out your earphones before sprinting back to the toilet and shutting the door behind you.

You quickly answer before physically slapping yourself that you forgot to check your background.

Donghyuck upon your connection chuckles lightly when seeing you slap yourself. "My baby loves getting slapped, doesn't she?" He's drinking from a wine glass and his background is a bit dim then when he was in the live.

You clear your throat before brushing your hand behind your hair. "Hi, and no,"

"You sure about that?" Donghyuck snickers when your face grows red. He runs his thumb across his bottom lip taking his time to look at you. "How come I don't know you?"

"Hm?" You don't know how to answer, so you bite your lip. "I don't know,"

Donghyuck zooms the camera out of his face, before positioning it someplace. "I'll cut to the chase baby girl, I love your underwear. You've got a perfect ass and you smell fucking amazing. Wanna be my cam girl?"

You're like a dear caught in headlights when staring at the screen. Donghyuck- you hold your breath when by the view of his camera you can see him sliding his pants down and his hard member springs up. His hands are out of the frame before you make out him pouring some lube on his hands before they go down his shaft.

"Be my cam girl babygirl," He jerks off right before your very eyes and you gulp while squeezing your legs shut feeling something.

Tagged along together with Donghyuck's grunts of pleasure and the sight so wholesome of himself masturbating has you cooing like a little girl and squeezing your legs shut.

"You'd be the luckiest girl if I get to touch your pretty little pussy everyday and make it mine." He mutters just as you hear his fapping becoming louder. "Don't you want that? To be used by me?"

"But I have a boyfriend," Your voice suddenly finds reason to come out.

Donghyuck shrugs his shoulders. "So what? I wanna fuck you up. You're fucking hot, shit. My fans would love you. You look like a virgin, are you a virgin? Actually don't tell me, I don't care if you have a boyfriend I want to fuck you up so badly that you'll go back to your daddy broken and only thinking of me,"

You don't know how to respond to his passive aggressive statement yet the sight of him edging himself while closing tightly onto his penis has you weak and bothered that you can't even keep your eyes on his face but they're only on manhood.

"You'll get paid twice if you tag together with me," He moans throwing his head back when reaching a specific spot. "My partner was the best I'd ever ask for but then she got betrothed. So I need a partner to fill up her position,"

"I don't know how to be a cam-"

Donghyuck shakes his head tilting it to the side while gazing at you. It hits you that he's using you as you're watching him as a means to get off. Just from his hazy eyes to his parted lips from time to time, you feel shy knowing he's peering at you with those eyes. "All you have to do, is be pretty," His voice is husky and his body begins to shudder. He lets out a repeated stream of curses. "Fuck, fuck, fuck!"

Your eyes enlarge when he combusts and comes undone in the spot. There's semen shooting in every direction, others fly out the frame, others land on his clothes and some lucky bits land on the camera making you feel some way. You bite your lip and your heart heaves in your chest. You shouldn't have been watching him get off but it was so addicting.

"Look what you made me do, pretty girl," He smirks wiping the camera and resting on his seat after partially cleaning himself up.

You have no words, only except you can't stop squeezing your legs by the pool patching on your underwear. "My boyfriend has never done that," You meekly say when Donghyuck runs his hand over his hair. "How can I do that to him?"

"How can he jerk off?" Donghyuck quizzes with a mocking tone. "Babygirl a man who can't please himself, can't please you. How would you rate your sex life with your partner? Assuming you're not a virgin,"

You take in a sharp breath as your eyes wonder around.

"After cumming, do you guys go for another round?"

Your eyes enlarge by that question. Never. After a minute or so- when Chenle is done he tugs you in his arms and you both sleep.

Unfortunately your silence and Bambi stare into the unknown is all the answers he needs to know your boyfriend is not satisfying you.

"How many times does he make you squirt?"

The question evokes another surprise reaction from you making Donghyuck snicker. "Babygirl by the looks of it you're still a virgin. Whatever the fuck your boyfriend is doing isn't working. How about this," Donghyuck's eyebrow perks up as his eyes move to your chest again. It's what got him hard the first time, you're in a silk dress that exposes much skin - almost as if you wanted to tempt him in soft baby colors. You were so adorable like a rabbit and he felt like a snake about to ravish your innocence. "You be my camgirl and I'll show you some tricks to spice up your sex life with your boyfriend,"

In response to his offer you gulp and breathe in and out before slightly nodding.

And that right there is your stamp on a sealed envelope of your involvement with Donghyuck.

Welcome to Kink Factory

° Sign up

•Login

→Exit

Logging in...

Oh! Would you like us to remember you? It makes logging in easier and faster [✓]

Logging in...

Welcome [Sweet Girl Y/N]! We are thrilled to have you back!

Your profile is nearly complete:

You just need to →

°Attach your photo

°Add bank

•Skip

Redirecting to homepage...

Homepage...

Check out the lastest update from your favourite kinky links!

°[Xuci] just got exposed. Check feed!

°[TY Track] uploaded a hot picture a minute ago! Be the first to react!

•[Sexy Sun] is up for grabs. Submit CV!

°[Fine China] updated his relationship to: *ready for love.* Are you looking for a Sugar Daddy?

°[xxxNanaxxx] wants to get laid! Are you in his area?

Redirecting to Sexy Sun's page...

Sexy Sun

Following: 68 kinks | Followers: 82k kinkers

Subscribers: 12k | Cam Posts: 45 videos

* Bio: Technician by day, college student by afternoon, fuckboy by night

* Gender: I was born a baby boy, I'm a husky male now

* Interested in: I like my females old

* Tip: Tip me with money and points

* Kinks: Sky's the limit

* Perks: Not sure how to answer this;fast hips;can make you cum more than three times

* Earnings: I wish I was cheap but I weigh over

→ ¥70 per video

→ ¥30 one night per chat

→ ¥100: full subscription

Stay for as long as you like, chat with me, tease me, because by morning I'll be gone and it'll all be a dream and I'll be in my condo working on my machines

°Watch Sexy Sun's videos

°Chat with Sexy Sun

°Engage with Sexy Sun

°Spoil Sexy Sun

•Review your CV to Sexy Sun

°Exit Sexy Sun

Format: Review CV

Loading....

•Open

°Close

Name: Y/n

Username: Sweet girl Y/n

Interested in: Man

What are you looking for: To fulfill my sexual life with my partner by watching and learning from camboys and camgals

What are your goals: To please my partner

Are you in a relationship: Yes

Perks: Innocent

Do you think you're attractive: It depends

Do you have kinks: I'm not sure

Why do you want to be a cam kinker: Because I want to learn how to please my boyfriend

Who recommended you: Sexy Sun

What's your budget (or preferred budget): ¥10

Are you aware this placement is a fixed and permanent position: Yes

Are you aware you'd need to be working from late hours: Yes

Would you mind revealing parts of your body: No

Have you had intercourse publicly: No

Have you played with yourself on cam: No

Do you take nudes: No

Do you realize there's a possibility of your pictures getting leaked: Yes

Hence are you comfortable with your pictures getting leaked: No

Are you comfortable commuting to placement areas: Yes...but it will depend where it'll be

Last question, are you ready to be used like a filthy toy: ...

CV Status: @ Pending @ Rejected @ Accepted

Reviewing your answers to your CV sent to Donghyuck, you wonder if you answered the questions well. To be fair you answered honestly to the best of your abilities, so you just hope he'll be pleased. Closing your phone again for the umpteenth time you try to pay attention to Chenle as you're both seated on some steps while eating your lunch.

"They said if we're lucky we'll write the Pre merits papers by next week." Chenle drones out about a curriculum in his course. You can hardly stay focused as you curiously pick up your phone again to see if you've been selected.

Of course Donghyuck said he wanted you, but he always said you should send your CV to him and he'd have to line you up against other possible options. While he masturbated and spoke to you, you had a feeling as if he was testing you and your skills. You don't know if you passed that round, but if you didn't then you were hoping that your CV would boost you up. In all honesty, you felt somewhat special because a playboy infamous camboy recognised you and said you were hot.

From who else were you going to hear that from? You had no friends in this college, you only had Chenle and 3 years have passed since you joined. No one seemed interested in you and when you tried branching and reaching out to other people you felt scared of being rejected. It's happened so many times that you just didn't want to experience it anymore. So being with Chenle is refreshing, however upon capturing the attention of another guy (a hot guy) you wanna make sure that he's still in your lane.

Yet when you check your phone and see that your status hasn't changed you sigh.

"What's wrong babe?" Chenle's concerned voice pips and you switch off your phone hiding it from his view.

"Nothing," You cooly let it pass, but attempt to get some answers from him. "Chenle, am I hot?"

His eyes shinning like crystals is all it takes for you to smile genuinely. You loved Chenle's expressions and features. "Are you kidding me? You're gorgeous and incredibly beautiful. Just me being next to you makes me feel insecure by your beauty, every time you smile you make me question whether the sun is near- because you make me blush and make me feel hot and make me blind. Baby you're so much more than just the word hot, you're magnificent,"

Your smile revealing your faint dimples enlightens his mood and he carefully leans in and presses his lips on yours. You're attentive and equally press your lips against his. Chenle shyly backs away and timidly looks to his food carrying on eating while you do the same.

You guys were always afraid of displaying affection in front of people, afraid that they might tease or make fun of you both. However other times you couldn't help it.

For Donghyuck who was casually walking to the canteen with his friend pauses upon seeing you...and your boyfriend kiss. His face morphs in distaste. "What the fuck was that?" He questions being partly traumatized by that vanilla kiss. "And they're fucking blushing like kindergartens,"

"That's one hell of an awkward kiss." Jeno, Donghyuck's friend, chuckles before he nudges his friend. "Come on, let's go,"

Donghyuck shakes his head redirecting his feet. After what he witnessed he simply can't act like he never saw that. "No bro, I'll catch you later,"

"What?" Jeno's eyebrow raises when Donghyuck begins striding to the couple. "Man where are you going?"

Donghyuck rounds his finger signalling Jeno to go on without him. While he jogs up lightly the few steps, he doesn't pay mind to the girls that twiddle their fingers or try to get his attention. Because as he's making his way towards you, he knows in his mind that you're the chosen one.

Upon getting your CV, Donghyuck was not that much interested in you because of your boring, plain, devoted answers, and comments about your boyfriend here and there, so he ignored your CV rather then send an official rejection. It's been days, but yet upon witnessing that mediocre kiss and how you looked satisfied by it -perked up his interest slightly.

You really were innocent. And he wanted to change that, or rather ruin it. Perhaps he sees it as a challenge of trying to change a shy girl, but really the kiss your boyfriend gave you made Donghyuck want to please you. It was a crime for pretty girls to blush like kids. What you needed was to feel flattered non stop all day everyday. And if your boyfriend wouldn't do a good job then surely he'd step in.

Getting closer to you, his eyes are on your bare legs. Surely you had hypnotizing legs, he could make out some blemishes and bandages, but he loved how full they looked. You're wearing a dress but it ends on your thigh and Donghyuck takes advantage by coming up behind you placing his hands on your shoulders shaking you a little. You turn your head backwards taking notice of him. Your eyes widen when he taps your nose. "Hey babygirl,"

Both you and Chenle are frozen in shock. Chenle is shocked that a camboy he's been admiring is close by and you're shocked because of the name he calls you as well as how he slaps your thigh lightly watching it shake. He squats right before you with a smile.

"This your boyfriend?" Donghyuck peers at Chenle once before focusing back on you. Your features, your look of pure. You're too innocent for him and he finds it alluring. "I've got your underwear in my car. Come with me,"

He gets up after taking your hand in his. He gently pulls you close to him making you go down one step, before his head leans forward to check your backside and brushes your butt from where you were sitting. You're alarmed by having his hands tap and dust your butt- so stunned that you can't form words with your mouth.

Chenle too is left with his mouth agape as he watches Donghyuck pull you away. "She'll be back,"

Donghyuck, with little to no regard or respect for personal space or boundaries throws his arm around your shoulder.

"Alright babygirl, I'll be frank with you," Donghyuck starts while walking with you underneath his arm. "I rejected you because you weren't my type. But now, I want you. I think we can make something work. I'm thinking a rebranding of my page. You're not shabby looking and you've got goods in all the right places, so I'm seeing you as my innocent camgirl and in return I teach you what youwant to know, what do you think?"

Normally your mouth was a bit tongue tied when it came to talking to people, but you struggled with answering questions on the spot. Especially with this type of topic. Not only is it too much to process, but you don't understand to the fullest. "Hm?" You answer feeling dumb and wanting him to repeat himself.

Donghyuck only chortles but doesn't repeat himself. "Let's meet the gang first, and then we can see what to do,"

Again you don't know what to say, but when Donghyuck directs you to a place on campus grounds that you avoided with passion because of the types of people who'd loiter around there. The canteen. Your eyes widen when he pulls the glass door open and enters into the packed stations filled with students everywhere. He goes by a couple of groups nodding his head here and there as signs of greetings before he sprints up some stairs with you next to him.

"There you are," Jeno is the first to notice Donghyuck before the rest of his friends do.

Being seated on high stools by a rectangular table, you notice a total of 5 people all seated. There's drinks, bags, laptops and books on the table, but aside from the things on the table your face flushes completely when seeing all the faces of the men.

You notice one of them as the one who constantly pulls your dress over your head whenever he gets the chance. Jaemin.

And the rest of the guys you recognize them from the popular groups in the school. Two of them being the heartthrobs, frat boys Jaehyun and Mark. And the other guys, you don't know their names but you've seen them always around the popular guys.

"Guys, meet my rebranding camgirl," Donghyuck announces. His heat that's close to your back surprises you. His hands go either side of you before resting on the table trapping you in his arms. Your heart is pounding extremely fast and you have nowhere else to look except at the table when feeling all their stares on you.

"Fuck it's the girl with the granny panties," Your heart sinks when you hear Jaemin laugh. "You wanna make her your camgirl?"

"Donghyuck, this is what you went back for?" Jeno quizzes with his eyebrow up. "Really? You're gonna reject Crystal the pussy goddess for her?"

"She's good," You hear Donghyuck state. You can't see his face, but you can hear his playful smirk. "Hair, thighs, innocence. She's perfect for me to use. Like a fuckdoll."

Your ears are sharp to his words and you feel self conscious as he lists off your body parts like some items at an auction- as if he's selling you in a market.

"She looks timid," You glance up to one of the guy's who comments, Jaehyun. Your heart heaves in your chest. He's one of the seniors who studies construction.

"Exactly," Donghyuck's touch over your hips going down your thighs has your jolting slightly - making them snicker.

"She really squirmed by your touch, are you sure she's perfect?" Jeno questions with amusement while watching your nervous figure slightly quivering.

Donghyuck plants his hand on the top of your head running it down your soft hair. "Perfect for me because I can use this to my advantage. Innocent face brings money."

"I feel you," Mark smirks. "You wanna pollute her? That'll make good money and bring in a fresh audience for you."

One of the guys who hasn't spoken sighs and turns to you. "Did you agree to this whole claptrap?"

You're about to respond but unfortunately Donghyuck beats you to it. "Our agreement was that if she helps me I can help her bring something new to the table for her boyfriend. Renjun, you should've seen him, he's all squirmy and kissed her like it's a PG 8 movie. By the time I'm done with her, she'll be a freak. Her boyfriend will be satisfied to be dealing with a little girl who knows her shit. Don't you wanna be a freak babygirl?"

Your eyes lightly pop and just as you gasp in astonishment when he slaps your butt. The sound echo's around making the guys whistle. "Fuck, you should share her," You hear Jaehyun in between the other boys.

"Well I don't know about sharing, but this is my account on the line," Donghyuck states before pulling another stool. "Sit babygirl, Renjun what do you think? How can we market her?"

The guy who asked you if you agreed, types of on his laptop before turning to Donghyuck. "I'm not too thrilled with doing non consent marketing, but if she really wants we can make something work. At least it's not that old baggage anymore. My parents were beginning to wonder if I was sleeping with my grandma," The guy, Renjun grumbles before turning to you. "Are you in?"

You're sat uptight on the chair with eyes so large that it makes Donghyuck amorous and aroused. He couldn't already wait to use you and have you look at him with those eyes.

Hesitantly you nod your head and look down when hearing them howl and whistle again. Your neck and face is on fire just as your legs tightly shut. One comment throws you off guard but you try not to feel like a dirty cheater. "Wait you said she had a boyfriend? And she still wants to do this? With you?" Jeno shakes his head scoffing. "Not so innocent if you ask me,"

You haven't cheated yet, but the way they're discussing this like it's some big project has you feeling vulnerable and exposed. Even though the bell rings, you expect them to move but they're still in one place discussing how to use your image. Literally they create a whole report file for this new rebranding Donghyuck has in mind. They take in your information and Kink Factory account details and begin working. All of them.

Renjun types and creates strategies, while Mark gives 'scenarios' of what Donghyuck can do, with Jaemin adding in what types of kinks for Donghyuck to market and try out. As it's a whole 'new field' Jeno offers his expertise on how Donghyuck can use toys to bring up your best performances.

Meanwhile, your heart is hauls in your chest when you feel a stare coming from Jaehyun. One of the frat boys. He's eyes are scanning you up and down. Scanning you like meat ready to be eaten. Just as you think he won't make a move, he picks up a clipboard and pen.

"I'll measure her portions and cups," With Jaehyun getting off his chair and moving over to you, he lifts his hand waiting for you to take it. "Come on Princess,"

You're fragile when placing your hand in his large ones and get off your stool following him. You walk behind him while his hand holds onto yours as he leads you to some place. Going down the steps and walking past a few passages, you find him opening up a storage closet. He gets inside and you drag behind him being cautious.

Turning on the lights you see indeed that it's a storage closet with sets of mops and brooms and other cleaning machines sitting in the corner and there are shelves with cleaning products and racks of materials. Jaehyun locks the door and smiles when turning to you. "Alright let's check you out,"

You move back a bit when he steps forward. He halts when sensing that you're uneasy. "Don't worry, I'm just gonna check you out. I won't do anything you don't want me to do."

You don't know what to make of it. But you nod your head.

He takes out a tape measure and peers at you. "Stand against the wall,"

You follow and stand against the wall. Using one of the appliances on the shelves he places a straight ruler over your head before lining it off with a pencil. He's taller then you, so as he's up close to you measuring you, you can smell all of him in his mind capturing smell. After getting your height he measures it and then jots it down on the clip file.

He then cracks his knuckles surpassing his smile. "Ayt, the next part is a bit physical. I'll need you to stay still alright?"

You nod again.

Standing right in front of you. His large hands cup your cheeks. "Don't be nervous," He whispers. And carefully, his hands slide down to your neck and down lower.

Your chest rises and falls when his hands cup your boobs, and his hands lift up your slightly heavy boobs before squeezing them. Upon squeezing them a few more times, you're alert when his fingers slide up your shoulder handles and slide them down.

"Don't be nervous, I just wanna see how they look," he whispers. Your heart beats in your chest as the covering of your dress slowly falls and pools by your waist. Jaehyun's hands are skillful when removing your bra and tossing them aside. His eyes meet yours once before he smirks and his eyes go over your boobs. "They look good," His fingers play with your nipple by pinching them and pulling on them. He continues squeezing and lifting your breasts before he dips his head down and you shiver when his tongue swirls on your nipple.

You shudder as his other hand kneads on your other boob while he sucks and fills his entire mouth with your nipple. He moans and you shut your eyes in ecstasy laced in embarrassment. How are you letting this happen?

You don't know why, but it feels good and you can't help how little squeals leave your lips. That's music is Jaehyun's eyes as he peers up at you gladly before kissing up your chest and then he gets to your neck. You swear the moment his tongue circulates on your neck that your knees feel weak. His teeth sink into your neck as he plants sloppily and wet kisses tagged with bites that make you implore in pleasure. His tongue skillfully gnawing on that one spot that makes you fidget as you try to keep your eyes close by how good it feels.

Jaehyun parts from your neck and hums out. "Good," He picks up the file and ticks off some points writing down a few comments about your soft pleasing moans.

Then he picks up your bra and helps you put it on. You're even nervous when he helps put on your dress properly. Just as you think you're done, he kneels down on one knee and carefully his hands go up your thighs. Your legs feel tingles from his touch and you try to maintain your breath, only for it to be taken away again when he pulls his head underneath your dress. You cup your mouth trying to remain still as you feel his hands now pressing onto the flesh of your butt.

Jaehyun's hands knead on your ass as his nose basks in the scent of your wet underwear.

It takes just a moment for Jaehyun to pull your underwear down before his two fingers slide between your pussy lips. "You're a hairy little girl, it's been a while,"

You feel self conscious by his comment when his fingers continue to lubricate with your juicy juices. Already squirming and letting out tiny whimpers of pleasure, you're not expecting for his fingers to throttle right up your whole. But when it does you try to close your legs but Jaehyun's hand acts on it with a laugh and he tosses one of your leg above his shoulder to give him better access to your slippery wetness.

You're a trembling mess as the squelching sounds echo in the storage closet as well as your loud moans. "Mmmmh," You squeeze your eyes close trying to hold in your moans, but you can't help the sounds of bliss leaving you. You're in a euphoric state and on cloud 9 when Jaehyun adds in another finger stretching your walls to open up a little more.

How could this be so good? How could his fingers be more satisfying then Chenle's crotch? It shouldn't be possible but yet with the way your throat is jubilating in praises makes you wish for this to never end.

However when you legs start to tremble from the build up tagged together with the way Jaehyun moves his fingers in and out in a haste manner- you can't hold in any more of your sobs of pleasure as your hands finally grip onto his head underneath your dress as you push your pelvis more into his fingers- as you feel a wave of squirts shooting out of you.

Your legs can't stop shaking and your abdomen tightens in pleasure that you can't believe it.

Jaehyun gets out from underneath your dress with a face resembling surprise and perceiving in a cocky manner. You're too focused on the floor were your panty is being drenched by the wetness of the squirts that left you- that you don't notice Jaehyun placing his fingers in his mouth to taste you.

Despite smelling sweet, you taste a bit sour-yet Jaehyun wouldn't mind having to taste you. But considering it's his first time meeting you, he wouldn't want to risk anything, so as he licks his fingers clean and uses the hand sanitizer as well as a cloth to wipe his fingers, he ticks more on some boxes before bending down to pick up your underwear.

"I'm gonna keep this," He smiles and pats your back. "There's some tissues in the blue box. When you're done you can go back to your boyfriend, Donghyuck will send you a message,"

And with that he leaves you panting for air and marveling at the revelation that your body fluids just shot right out of you. That was the best experience you've ever had in under minutes and you're not even sure how you're able to stand. At the mere thought of standing, your legs give up on you and you fall to your knees panting out and shutting your eyes trying to relive the moment in your head.

"That was amazing," You breathe out while fixing your glasses.

Jaehyun goes back to his friends twirling your underwear on his index finger making Jaemin laugh. "Fuck they really are granny panties,"

"Thought I'd add this to my collection," Jaehyun states while taking a seat. "Smells amazing," Jaehyun tosses it in the air for Jaemin to grab.

Jaemin grabs onto it while stuffing his face on it. "Fuck, how does she taste,"

"Sour, but good," Jaehyun remarks. "Didn't get to eat her out. She got off from my fingers. Whoever her boyfriend is, he's never given it to her. She couldn't stop moaning,"

The boys read through the file that Jaehyun places on the table being amazed by how 'fresh', ‘untouched’ and ‘new’ you are. Mark reads through one of the tick boxes, 'Legs shake' and he turns to Donghyuck. "Did you know her legs shake?"

Donghyuck shakes his head reading through the messages on his phone from some of the thirsty girls who filled up his bank account. The only thoughts in his head is whether or not you could bring him enough money to pay off his debts.

"What made you even reject her?" Jeno asks.

"She has no personality," Donghyuck states. "But even with her legs shaking, she still has no personality, so we'll need things that'll make her pop. If we wanna grow her account to the same level as mine, she'd really need to have some kind of personality,"

"For what it's worth, her pussy is hairy." Jaehyun mentions. "Trimmed but hairy, and it looks fresh. She's never been used before. Her personality will be her pussy,"

20:00 pm.

You're finished submitting the last of your assignments months before the due date and rest back on your seat stretching your arms out. Today was a long and hectic day. You pick up your phone going into messenger. Chenle asked you to send him a text as soon as you finished. He sent the message around 2pm, but you know he's still waiting to talk to you. It almost like a night routine type of thing that you both did, if you did not sleep over at his house or he didn't sleep over at yours, then you'd engage by through text messages.

Surprisingly you chat with Chenle normally, talking about your assignments and his classes and everything else about you day except for the incident that happened between you and Donghyuck.

You take a breather, being relived that he doesn't bring it up...until he sends the message that's been on his mind: "Do you have time to talk about...something"

Thankfully just as the conversation is brought up, it's quickly dismissed and you feel relieved.

When you're done chatting with Chenle, you're about to go and sleep but then you hear your phone beeping nonstop. Picking it up, you're immediately taken aback by the number of notifications from Kink factory. Opening the app to make sure that you're not jinxing yourself, you see that indeed the notifications are for you indicating that you have some new followers.

[Jae_Peaches] followed you

[Sexy Sun] followed you

[xxxNanaxxx] followed you

[Nono] followed you

[Tongue in the game] followed you

[.R.] followed you

You recognize the first batch of people being from Donghyuck and his friend's group, but then there are 50 other new people who you're not familiar with and another batch of people you don't know. Curiously you peek into their accounts and are stunned that it's other hot males. You go through your profile again being in awe of the amount of new followers you have.

You and Chenle shared an account when watching pxrn from Kink Factory, and you both didn't pay mind to the profiles as you were only there to watch and not to engage. However when you created your own account you were left with 0 followers, but now all of a sudden, it's at a rocket high number of 153!

Innocent Baby Y/n

Following: 1 kink | Followers:153 kinkers

Subscribers: 6 | Cam Posts: 0 videos

You can't even comprehend how that is even possible. Not only do you have additional followers, but it seems that your page has been altered, because you don't remember placing a display photo or even any information on your account other than your name. But now, seeing your account, you're surprised by the alter ego personality from your account. Number one, the girl in the picture is not even you, or close to looking like you

You get an idea that perhaps it's Renjun or the group of guys who altered your account, otherwise it wouldn't be so pink and cute and colorful... No, it's certainly them who altered it.

* Bio: you don't even have to ask, the answer is always yes!💗

* Gender: 🤭female by day and kitten by night😺

* Interested in: filling all my wholes by a dominant male🤤

* Tip: i'm a shy innocent girl who loves sparkling things, cute things, delicious food. spoil me daddy, please🎀

* Kinks: breed me like your baby girl🥴i wanna be your baby so badly🥺

* Perks: i smell really good, and taste like pineapples- wouldn't you want to taste me🍍

* Earnings: i'm your cute and cheap little slut

→ ¥30 per night💲

Your hands hold onto your cozy and fluffy pajama pants as you read your about page. They've made you sound as though you're a horny child. A child who's lost their father and is in search for a new father.

Before you can further wrap your head around the situation you get a message.

Sexy Sun: Babygirl send me your address, I'm coming over

Your eyes enlarge as you reread over the message several of times.

What did you sign yourself into? Exactly what did you 'accept' for him to be all over your personal life almost invading it? You only gave your underwear and potentially your entire sex life, but this all feels too much. You get another message from him, saying how he doesn't like to be kept waiting.

Afraid of making him upset, you send your address and dorm number.

Sexy Sun: Oh you live in the college dorms? I'll be right over

Your eyes travel around your room, which is already clean and tidy and you wonder if you should prepare for him to come. Getting off your bed, you make your way to the bathroom and brush your hair, washing your face from the face mask you put over- before placing your glasses back on your face. Just as you're about to change your pajama's to normal clothes, you hear your door bell ringing.

Being reminded of how he doesn't like to wait, you quickly move over to the door and unlock it.

Donghyuck dressed in all black as usual, with that same leather jacket has his head down while holding onto a bag. You notice there's a cigarette bud dangling from the side of his lip. His head slowly moves up your figure, eyeing down your pants and grey sweat shirt. His eyes land on your pure and sinless eyes and he hums out. You're pretty. He tilts his head to the side giving you a little smile. "You weren't sleeping were you? It's work time,"

"Oh," You say with no courage, lacking your soul as your eyes light enlarge. "We start now?"

Donghyuck gently moves past your frame by the door and enters your dorm. He removes his shoes revealing his black socks and causally walks around. You hold in your breath when getting a whiff of his cigarette which smells so strong like caffeine Tabaco. He exhales and very soon once you close the door locking it, you feel congested by the scent and feeling almost frightened by his big large height in your room. You stand behind him as he moves around. "Your parents must be rich, you got the expensive suite. Indoor bathroom, living room and bedroom, wow, even a kitchen. I bet it even has an amazing balcony view." Donghyuck hums out impressed.

You don't know what to do as you follow behind him as he moves along the living room and to your room. The smell of his cigarette has you wishing it doesn't remain when he leaves- but it's too strong for you that you doubt even when he leaves it'll still be smelling.

As he anticipated, your room is just as minimalistic as your personality. It's in it's standard beige color and dull white colors of innocence. Damn you were an open book. Getting in your room, Donghyuck drops his bag on the ground while moving to the curtains which spread over two walls. He spreads them open and he feels relieved that there's some form of 'something' in your room. You lack vision and Donghyuck can't stand looking at the blank walls.

Even your study area is clear of any clutter. It's as though you're going to leave the building the next day, there's nothing around your room that screams any personality. Aside from the sensual and explicit outside night view, there's nothing else to look at in your room.

"This view is perfect," Donghyuck slides open a window letting the smoke air out. He turns back to you, watching you stand awkwardly in the middle of the room with your eyes on the white carpet. You had a long way to go if you had to take on the position to be his cam girl.

He'd need to change your style, give you some form of life that you could maintain and live up to, give you a personality and make you something...someone. Because as much as the shy girl innocent babe concept would take him far- he couldn't imagine spending a month with you and you had no flavor and were just dry.

He liked girls that were all over the place, he loved the wild fierce girls that surprised him every once in a while and he embraced those girls with open arms.

You needed to be up to his liking if he was going to take you far.

He moves over to his bag on the ground and splatters out all the things that were in his bag.

"Tonight, by your permission we can do something light. Kind of like an introduction and testing the waters with your appearance. The nice thing about your appearance has to be your glasses. They're not too small or too big, the fit perfectly on your face and enhance the mystical view of your eyes. Anyway, let me get these out,"

On the bed amongst the different colored teddy bears camera's and tripods and speakers, you're surprised to see baby blue lingerie as well as vibrators, dildo's, belts, collars, pacifier etc. that are used on pxrn movies. There's different types of them. "A-are you gonna use these? On me?" You timidly ask as you turn to him.

Donghyuck is too busy looking for an outlet to plug in his miniature speakers. Upon connecting them and setting up his phone, he moves over to the bed and takes a seat while picking up the camera and tripod. He nods his head in answering you. "In your cv you mentioned you're not comfortable with revealing parts of your body, so tonight we won't go too extreme. I wanna angle the camera in a way that it's mainly focused on your tits. Tonight, I'll only play with your tits. You good with that?"

Your lips are pressed tightly together but you find a way to nod your head despite not really digesting everything he said. Did he just mention tits? Aside from that you notice how much Donghyuck is different from when he is with his friends. He's more toned down instead of being bright and upbeat, he looks tired and worn out, but yet he's still willing to go this far with you, and if you dare even say he looks stressed- instead of looking relxd like he id with his friends...

"Be a doll and put this on," He navigates his eyes towards the lingerie. "Just wear it inside and then put back your pajama pants and top,"

You nod your head and pick up the garments that barely hide anything and are see through.

Donghyuck upon setting up the camera opens up his laptop and connects his charger as well as long USB cord to the camera. It begins showing the camera feed on his monitor screen and Donghyuck instantly logs into his account. He goes to create and as the camera switches on to the room, Donghyuck nods his head dragging in another whiff of smoke and opens another window opening a face time with Renjun. "Bro,"

"Damn, you were spot on." Renjun mutters. "Her room is bright."

"It's just walls and a bed and a table." Donghyuck mumbles and moves back placing his cigarette behind his ear. "Okay, how am I doing this?"

Renjun from his side takes a look at the room. "Give me a 360 view of the room,"

Donghyuck picks up the tripod turning around fully. "There's a full white wall of nothing and I think it irritates me more than anything,"

"Ditto," Renjun hums. "That background of the open curtains is really good. Try making it full, enhance the frame to focus on the both of you, yet the background should be highlighted as well.

Donghyuck after setting the camera in direct line with the bed and background moves to his laptop and adjusts the contrasts and saturation.

"That looks good," Renjun comments. "What deco did you bring?"

"Teddy bears and some dildos," That makes Renjun faintly laugh. Renjun was the type of person who hardly laughed at things, so hearing him laugh makes Donghyuck's ear perk up. "What's funny?"

"How'd she react to the dildos?"

"She asked if I'd use it on her," Donghyuck remarks while taking the teddy bears and placing them in the background. "Should I use it on her?"

Renjun shakes his head leaning back. "Jaehyun said she couldn't even handle his fingers, how would she even be able to handle your dildos. Play it cool Sunshine, it's just a showcase,"

Donghyuck sighs. "I can't afford for my subscribers, ratings and tips to go down. This needs to be the best showcase. I need the money,"

"You're all business talk, try not to get in your own head and enjoy the experience." Donghyuck hears Jaemin over Renjun's laptop. "I can't wait for it to start, I'll be tuning in. Make sure to make her squirt, Jaehyun said-"

Donghyuck rolls his eyes. "As if I'd need to learn how to pleasure a girl from you or Jaehyun. Let me remind you who's-"

"Ego aside, please don't get in your own head. Connect with her, and keep eye contact," Renjun interrupts before turning to his roommate. "Zip your mouth,"

Donghyuck continues enlightening your room trying to make it look minimalistic yet effortlessly girly. He did some research on girly rooms, and it seems the heart of all girly rooms was a light pink, white and brown teddy bear with hearts in their stomachs.

Thankfully the decorations of teddy's and dildos sit in well within the background of the night view. Donghyuck moves to the light switch wanting to turn the lights off, but when he sees there's a knob to dim the lights, he feels extremely glad. "Renjun check this out,"

Donghyuck dims the lights completely until their off before he brings back the light seeing that it can still go brighter. "Make the room dark," Renjun comments. "It makes the night city look hella fire,"

Donghyuck does as told before moving to the laptop and adjusting it. Still waiting on you, he moves to the closet hoping to find your wardrobe. He was hoping to find- perfect.

Meanwhile, you walk out your bathroom and into your room in the same clothes. Your eyes scan the area and you feel eager by the new decorations. There are multiples of teddy bears with different sizes all on your bed, which create a perfect little world and setting for a helpless baby little girl.

Upon your arrival Donghyuck digs through his leather jacket before handing you a white blindfold and pink mask. You take the blindfold and mask in your hands looking at them curiously. "There's nothing much I can do for your face not to be revealed, so it's either you block out your eyes or you cover you mouth. Blocking your eyes would mean ditching your glasses. I prefer you to cover your mouth, 'cause your eyes are a whole key." Donghyuck suggests whilst thinking of what Jaehyun said. Jaehyun loved how your eyes instantly gave away how much you loved it.

If Donghyuck was going to use you, he needed to utilize you to the fullest, from head to toe he needed to discover all your perky traits and milk them out.

You already had the looks, all that was left was some personality enhancement.

Taking Donghyuck's advise you take the pink girly looking mask and cover your mouth with it. "Alright babygirl, I need you on the bed,"

As you direct your steps towards the bed, Donghyuck's eyes are on his screen. The view is perfect, you look perfect in your pajama's and the cam is set.

"Wait, let's change your shirt," Donghyuck mumbles while turning around. "Where is your wardrobe? I'll look through it,"

You point it out to him. When reaching your wardrobe he already has a brief idea of what he'll see and how your clothes will be. He's not even fazed when he opens the wardrobe and sees your clothes the way he envisioned it. Dresses on one side of the hangers and jackets on the other and below inside different square spaces are organized collections of your shorts, shirts, buttoned shirts, trouser, long sleeves, skirts- heck you even have labels underneath each row.

He goes straight for the shirts and brings them all out. You get fazed by this as you watch him squat down while looking through the different shirts on the ground. He doesn't even bother fixing them as he picks out one white shirt that's both soft and has a silk element and walks to you.

"Put this on, it's material is satin" Donghyuck hands it to you while sitting down next to you on the bed. "The fabric feels cool and smooth against the skin, which can help regulate body temperature and provide a comfort when having sex,"

He bounces on the bed a bit unbothered by your cheeks that heavily blush. Sensing your hesitancy and sudden stiffness, Donghyuck turns to you. You look nervous, and presumably shy to change.

His hand goes behind your back and caresses it causing your back to automatically arches straighter within his touch. "I know it's your first time babygirl, but I need you to try and get used to this. I teach you sex to my thousands of subscribers and in your favor you go and use the skills and techniques you've learnt on your boyfriend."

It's all too fast, you wanna say. But just hearing his words makes you realize the seriousness of what you signed up for. Him already touching you, and a camera already watching you just reveals how much of a heavy deal and bargain this is. This is cheating to it's finest.

When you don't say anything, Donghyuck's hands have a mind of their own as he scouts too close to you and his hand rounds your waist just as the other holds onto the fabric of your night shirt. His other hands gets a hold too and your heart beats faster by how slowly he's pulling the material up. "Relax and let me take care of you babygirl," He whispers.

Your heart caves in your chest when looking into his eyes as he continues to remove your shirt. Upon getting the sweat shirt off, Donghyuck's eyes instantly latch on your full boobs in the baby blue see through bra that had some white flower designs.

"Fuck, so big," Instead of Donghyuck voicing out the words, your ears perk up when hearing it from some place. Turning your head to the side you notice a laptop. Its opened on two windows, but on the other window you make out two people. Renjun and Jaemin. The words coming out from Jaemin.

Your hands go up to shield yourself as you realize they can probably see you because of the tripod camera that's right in front of your bed. But before your hands can do anything Donghyuck already has them going into the satin shirt. He drags it gently over your body and you try to calm down when he gets up and moves to the laptop. "See you when I get back,"

"We'll be watching," Donghyuck hears Jaemin enthusiastically squeal like a little girl. Donghyuck doesn't respond but closes his face time. He joins in your account (which he recently followed) and sets a 10 minute count down alerting his users and subscribers. He switches on the speaker and syncs it to his laptop 'cutesy s3x pl4ylist'.

He then removes his leather jacket leaving it on the table. Taking the cigarette from behind his ear and inhaling sharply into it while moving to the camera, he takes a stance and simply watches you from the camera angle. "I made a little cute playlist for you." He says as soon as the low music plays in the background. "Lets do this."

Something shifts inside of him. His camera alter ego taps into him as he stares you down like a prey he's ready to tarnish. With your mouth covered by your mask and your eyes purely anticipating and fearfully awaiting him, has him smoking the last of his cigarette before stubbing it out with his fingers and moving to the bed. He gets on the bed but instead of sitting next to you he moves behind you- draping his legs over on each side of you trapping you inside him. He knows he has to take it slow, but just the moment your body heats up his front it brings out his whole alter ego.

You get a whiff of the awful cigarette scent but fix your face when his breath brushes against your earlobe. He hums out and allows his hands to rest on your thighs gently rubbing it up and down. "I'm a performer when the camera lights turn red. For tonight, I want you to relax and allow me to take care of you. No talking, no fear. Just desire, lust and thirst. Feel me," He whispers slowly and faintly.

His hands already rubbing in a slow manner up and down your thighs. He spreads his legs just as his hands part your thighs and in the same motion his palms go up your thighs and over your clothed heat before going down again. His nose begins smelling down your neck as his lips kiss your shoulders.

Your breathing is steady and your eyes are shut as you bask in him. You tilt your head to the side as soon as his lips meet your neck. Your breath hitches when he licks up your neck and plants light kisses against your jaw. You hum in satisfaction just as his hands place themselves on your breasts squeezing them.

"Feel me." He repeats his words as he rubs your breasts. A soft moan escapes you when his other hand goes lower pressing into your core. "Let me feel you." He says once more. You're sure that if your heart was still beating you'd be dead right now from all the adrenaline rushing through your veins as you try to compose and conceal your emotions.

Donghyuck, aware of this, can feel you trembling and tingling underneath his touch. He sucks gently on your neck eliciting a shudder of pleasure from you. His tongue flicks over the skin there and he pulls away leaving wet marks where his saliva is lingering. Your eyes snap open catching his lips in a sly smile. Without warning, he leans forward sliding your mask down and pressing his lips firmly against yours - and boy are you exotic to his lips. You've never been kissed like this before - with such passion, lust, desperation. This is something different. Something hot, intense and dangerous. You gasp when he pushes harder against your lips deepening the kiss. Your hands which have timidly been on his thigh squeeze him as you lean in more for the kiss.

His lips are so hot and gentle. They make you want more and you want more and he knows it and he lets you. As long as you were enjoying yourself he didn't mind indulging you as much as possible. The only thing that mattered right now was the number of views and tips he kept hearing in between the beats of the song. Seems like his audience were enjoying the show. His fingers move under the elastic of your pajama pants and he skids his fingers past your underwear and over your wet moisturized heat.

You breathe out in ecstasy just by the feel of his fingers driving circular motions around your clit, rubbing and swirling around- you arch your back from him lightly. But at the exact same time you want the most and need to feel his lips again. You pull back from the kiss panting as you stare up at him. Yet he dives back for your lips as his other hand slides underneath your shirt squeezing your boob.

Meanwhile the comment section is wilding out in praises just as the tips keep coming in.

Comments:

-now that's what I'm talking about, a cute little girl with the body of a woman! shit take off her top *sends 100pts

-show us her tits! i'm dying over her man

-is that our new baby? damn look at her hands on his thighs🤤🤤damn she's shy fuck her already *sends 50pts

-boobs???? are so much better then Cammy's old saggy boobs

-*sends 1000pts

-that view is to die for *sends 8pts

-nice girl👅

-damn she's shaking look at her legs! *sends 300pts

And just like the comments fire up so are your legs when shaking. You don't know how he does it but when his fingers continuously rub on your clit in a fast motion, you feel your knob tingling and swelling up. Your moans start growing louder as you can't contain yourself anymore. Through the kiss, Donghyuck can hear just how heavy you're breathing and how much you're enjoying it. He bites onto your lip inserting his tongue and allowing it to collide with yours.

Being hit with so many factors you're not too sure what you should focus on as you feel an overdose of pleasure wash over you just as your braincells tighten and you yelp out of Donghyuck's kiss when feeling your hips buck higher and twitch. Donghyuck licks his lips panting out when rubbing your knob with excessive speed feeling his fingers and hands being met with so much spritz of your cum. Donghyuck chuckles lowly just as he feels your pajama pants getting wet and the sounds of the tips ringing nonstop. Donghyuck colides his lips with yours again, not giving you time to fully digest that you just had an orgasm.

He doesn't break from the kiss and he doesn't stop when hearing your whimper by the lack of his touch on your pussy. His fingers slide out of your pajama pants being wet. Leaving your boob his hands begin to pull down your pajama pants. Without stopping the kiss Donghyuck helps you shift your butt up as he begins removing your pants.

He's so skillful that he doesn't once stop the kiss nor open his eyes as he helps your legs slide out your pants. You're so wet. Your pants are drenched and the leaking is still going down your legs as patches of wet and whites cloud your underwear. "Such a milky little girl, you liked that didn't you," Donghyuck mouths in between the kiss.

You on the other hand are breathing in and out of the kiss getting lost of air but at the same time your nerves get the best of you by him removing your pants and exposing your legs and underwear.

When your pants are off, his hands slide up your waist now bringing your top over. It disrupts the kiss just a little, but within those few seconds you moan just as Donghyuck whispers in a husky tone. "Focus on me okay babygirl," His lips dive straight into yours as he leaves your body exposed in that fine baby blue lingerie. His hands roam your body now pressing his hands all over your flesh. Gripping your skin, chunks of your thighs, squeezing and grabbing your crotch. You're a whimpering mess with your eyes closed as you try to focus on the kiss but your mind is just too foggy with lust to register anything else right now. Clouded with thoughts of the sensation his hands have on your naked flesh.

With one hand now gripping your breast while your other hand grabs his hair, his teeth nip playfully at your earlobe while you're biting back moans. His fingers back inside your underwear continuing the motion.

Your trembling moan is the result of Donghyuck rubbing on your sensitive clit again. Your legs try to close shut, but he drapes his leg over yours and opens your leg up wider. "Show them how wet you are, they love this," He lets go of your lips and begins sucking on your earlobe as his other hand pulls down your bra and exposes your nipple. All shame leaves your body as you're too focused and indulged into it that you find it so hard to pay attention to anything else.

Trapped in Donghyuck's touch, your head thrusts to the side as your eyes roll being pleasured beyond comparison. You don't know why you were against this, this is amazing.

You don't even have control anymore as your vocal cords voice out your moans of pleasure and you are jubilated in lust.

Donghyuck's eyes peer for a little to your fazed out expressions and he thinks back to what Jaehyun said- how your pussy is your personality. Pressing more into your pussy and seeing how you shake severly before your hips buck again forward, Donghyuck holds onto your abdomen with his other hand keeping you against him as he feels your quivering state. You try to close your legs but Donghyuck has them tightly locked underneath his own leg, but he does allow you to drag out your high in bliss and joy.

Your breathless pants are cute, your gasping pants are soft the same way a baby coo's peacefully after suckling on her mothers milky nipple. He pats your pussy lightly giving you praises of how you were such a good baby for him.

You try to hear your own voice over the loud pounding of your heart. You blink your eyes several times trying to bring yourself out of the hazy and distorted daze you were in. Donghyuck places a kiss on your cheek and pats your mouth before plunging in his fingers in your mouth. "Suck on it and tell me how you taste,"

You suck on his four fingers in your mouth, your tongue gliding over them. You didn't think it was true, but you sorta tasted like pineapple but a more sour kind. Donghyuck's lips are slightly parted as you look at him feeling shy all over again.

You're not aware that the camera's lights stopped blinking- but you do notice that the music stops and just like that Donghyuck slips his fingers out your mouth.

"That was better then expected." He rolls over off the bed going straight for his laptop.

You're left in heat. All shame returns when you look at how much of a mess you've made. From white juices' dripping from your covered core, to watery cum being on your titled floor as well as your carpet- and not to mention your pajama's that are tossed aside looking like you just peed yourself. It's a mess. You fix the bra strap back over your shoulder and put back the shirt over your body. You feel ashamed the moment your senses return. You were like a hooligan.

Just as your eyes go over to Donghyuck, you notice how he's lighting up another cigarette and starts smoking while sitting on your chair typing rapidly on his laptop. You can hear your voice moaning and it dawns on you that he's watching the video of you.... You're too deep in your thoughts of shame and belittlement that you don't hear when he calls you.

"Damn babygirl, you were perfect," He mutters looking at all the pts tips that entered. "We got up to 38,893 tips. Converting this to cash will pay all my expenses. I could share with you if you want,"

Donghyuck's ears met with silence after he voices out his thoughts. When not hearing you, he turns his head to you.

"Yho, babygirl you good?"

"Hm?" You break out of your thoughts and look up to him. Your hands are on the edges of your shirt. "Tips? W-was it filming? You mean to tell me I exposed myself on camera while you fingered me and showed my breasts?" You don't know whether it comes out sounding conflicted or stressed, but when the words leave your mouth Donghyuck lays his laptop down.

He nods his head, trying to appear calm despite the joy spreading all over his body- he senses that you're no longer in the same blissful high and joyous mood you were in 3 minutes ago. But what can he say, his pts tips with you have risen from his usual 25,000 tips to over 35,000 going to 38,893 tips! That was impeccable. You didn't seem so boring anymore, knowing the power of your pussy is what got him on this high level- and actually happy. But seeing you not so happy, makes him 'try' to empathize. He can't lose you, you're a prized possession now. "You're not happy?"

Your lips are dry, but you remove the mask from your face. "I didn't even know it was recording,"

"That's a good thing that you didn't pay mind to it-"

You don't mean to interrupt, but you interrupt. "I was naked on camera and the mask that was supposed to cover my face was down on my chin."

Hearing you subtly complain is interesting to Donghyuck. You looked so helpless. "I doubt anyone saw your face-"

"Oh my god I was naked on camera." You cover your face with your hands as your thoughts take away the pleasure you felt. "What if my boyfriend-"

Donghyuck lowly curses and comes over to you on the bed. "Hey baby look," Donghyuck licks his lips. "I kept my word and said we'd do something light. With the lights dimmed and your face bashed up against my own as we kissed, I doubt anyone could make out your face. But if it really upsets you, I'm sorry and I'll try my best next time to not get carried away. You just looked so good I had to kiss you, you're lips are all swollen now,"

Donghyuck's hands hold onto your wrists bringing them down. His thumb rubs over your lips and he displays a little smile.

"You didn't like kissing me?" He asks while searching through your eyes. He watches as your face turns a light shade. "You were a really good kisser, and I bet if you kiss your boyfriend like you kissed me, and tell him how to touch you the way I touched you, he'd be pleased at your private lessons with me,"

You huff out quietly and peek up into his eyes before looking down again. "I know I agreed to this, but..."

"But?"

"I've never..." You take a deep breath and try to express yourself without fear. "I'm new to all this. My boyfriend usually asks me before he does something, he prepares me of what he's going to do. You just kissed me and touched me and took off my clothes and made my body feel..."

"Good?"

You sigh feeling your cheeks now glowing. You shyly keep your head down. "Okay, it felt g-g-good but..." You don't know how to express it.

How to express how overwhelmed it all feels. Hours ago, they were writing down this whole report case and just before you know it he's knocking down on your door and you're rubbed off by him on camera. You felt that it was all to fast.

Donghyuck's not dumb, in fact he can understand your unsaid words. "When I asked for your panties in class, you gave them too me willingly. I don't know if you took the money that I left on the desk, but that was me being respectful by paying for your underwear. I've been told I'm a bit unorthodox, so it may come as a surprise to you, but I started this channel fucking old ladies for money. The older the lady, the more money from house wives. Some of these ladies had husbands, others were as old as my mother, and few had grandkids already. What you're feeling, is something I felt when starting off, it's even something the old ladies I fucked were feeling- wondering if we're insane for having sex on a camera. You submitted your CV with requests of satisfying your life with your boyfriend. I'm in need of a cam girl to replace one of my old cam girls, she got married again for the fourth time and wanted to settle down with the dude- anyway back to the point. Choosing you as my cam girl required me to have a rebrand with someone my age. Perhaps this was a bit escalated, but I wanted you to get used to the field already before we go any deeper. Just like I took your underwear and gave you money, what we have between us is purely transactional."

For some reason, it hurts when he says it like that, but it's true. You did sign yourself up for him.

"I give you pleasure and you give me your body. Keep in mind that I'm not trying to destroy you and your boyfriend's relationship, I'm simply benefitting from this new rebrand. As much as I'm taking advantage of you, you need to take advantage of me too. I don't care shit about your boyfriend when I'm fucking you, or having my fingers deep in you. And neither should you care." He remarks. "We don't have to meet up every night, but once in a while when we meet up we know it's business and nothing deep. It's considered cheating for you, but in my world it's just sex. No attachments, no strings, no feelings, just give and take. If anything I'm just here for the money."

"So it doesn't bother you that people are watching?"

"I know it feels heavy first time, but something I do is just to already start making out with you, that way when the camera actually starts filming I won't have to greet the audience and what not. They're just there to watch us. They could care less about what we do outside of this. So no, it doesn't bother me. But if it bothers you, trust me when I say I won't make it as awkward and bothering for you. Just tell me what you don't like and I'll work on it. With that, I apologize for allowing a portion of your face to be seen. For what it's worth, my cam only lasts 15 minutes, a total of 5 songs then it's done. So you won't have to bear being fucked for crazy hours."

He seems nonchalant throughout his whole speech and it's almost scary for you, how nothing he said triggered any emotion in him. He said it's just sex and that people don't care. It makes you feel so dirty and raw, because in your world, it's sacred and traditional. "So... Will you come tomorrow again?"

With that he gets up and begins packing up his things. "If you want me to, you can send me a text. If you're not interested, I get it."

All you can do is watch Donghyuck smoke and pack up all his things. He doesn't say anything else, he doesn't even say bye before leaving your room walking out the main door.

You tell yourself, that you never ever want to experience that again. So when he leaves you find yourself deleting the app Kink Factory. Whatever that shit was, will not happen again.

"Dude it's been on the top 5, shifting between 2, 3 and 1 for fucking 4 good fucking days now," Jaemin exaggerates while holding up 4 fingers. "And you're telling me you're looking for another cam girl? He has to be fucking crazy right?"

Jaehyun who's in the process of modelling his 3D cardboard house looks up to Jaemin and then to Donghyuck. Donghyuck is writing down some notes and eating on his own mixed fruit salad. "Ayo Sunshine, are you gonna say anything?"

"What's there to say?" Instead of Donghyuck answering, it's Renjun that answers as he types away on his laptop. "If the girl doesn't want, she doesn't want. We can't force her."

"What bull," Jaehyun rolls his eyes putting on his magnifying glasses to seal some glue on cardboard. "She got cold feet or what?"

"Then she shouldn't have agreed in the first place," Jaemin complains. "This is why I always say we need contracts. Once you sign that paper the deal can never be undone. Fucking bitch."

"Ey," Donghyuck looks up trying to hide his amusement. "Don't be bitter Jaem. She's not used to this and I don't wanna force her."

"You don't wanna-" Jaemin stops himself smacking his head in frustration. "Are you hearing yourself? This is the moment that we-"

"Jaemin." Donghyuck sets his pen down peeking at Jaemin. He understood the frustration coming from his friend, but he also didn't care as much. "I'm not gonna lie, pleasing her felt ten times better then being balls deep in her. Her body is like a machine, you hold it the right way and you can feel it turn on. She's soft but so fragile,"

"We could tell," Jaehyun mumbles focusing on pressing the cardboard onto its place. "Her eyes dude, they were in circles-"

"Forget that, her legs...no that pelvis had a life of its own," Jaemin chuckles recalling watching how your pussy kept swallowing Donghyuck's fingers whole. "She-" Jaemin stuffs his face in his hands mentally dying in lust. "Fuck. You can't control shit like that. Those legs started shaking on their own and her body, damn Donghyuck. Did it not occur to you that I used to flash her skirt up high just to laugh at her granny panties? Now I'm feeling so hard thinking about her granny panties-" Jaemin grunts. "Dude just get her back."

"No." Donghyuck shakes his head getting back to his work. While Jaemin and Jaehyun lament over what could've been on you- Renjun takes notice of how Donghyuck smirks secretly before eating on his fruits.

Normally Donghyuck never got in predicaments like these, but seeing as he did and he wasn't looking fazed only made Renjun suspicious. Knowing his friend for more than 5 years, he knew that Donghyuck was a mastermind manipulator who always had plans up his sleeves. If you weren't agreeing to work with him, Renjun just wonders exactly how Donghyuck would get you back.

Because the smirk emitting from his lips only proved to Renjun that Donghyuck had something up his sleeves.

The talks of you dial down as Mark and Jeno finally join the group after coming out of their afternoon class. "Have you guys been waiting here for a while?"

"Almost 3 hours." Jaemin whines. "What took you guys so long? I thought you went there to submit your work,"

"We did," Mark runs his hand through his hair. "We got held back because Jeno here wanted extra credits. Anyway, are we gonna go or are you guys just gonna sit around,"

"Man I'm beat," Jeno groans when checking the time seeing it's 17h00 pm. "I'm never going to submit late ever again."

While Jeno begins walking out the canteen trying to be ahead of his group of friends so that he can reach their shared dorm apartment...or rather flophouse- you and your boyfriend Chenle are in the comforts of your room.

Chenle initiates a kiss. The kiss you're expecting is something that makes you feel alive. Yet when Chenle has his hand gently underneath your jaw laying simple pecks over your lips in a rhythmatic pattern, your mind is brought back to reality to how Chenle normally kisses.

He was…is the soft type. So he'd never do anything against your will.

Your lips are agitated and you have to hold yourself back from trying to pick up the pace a little. You try to think how the kiss from Donghyuck began. How from one second it went from just a kiss to making you feel like you were experiencing a kiss from out of this world. Unlike Donghyuck, who's kiss was demanding, commanding and eager, Chenle's kisses were soft and sweet as cotton candy. If you had to describe it (and being truthfully honest to yourself), Chenle's kiss wasn't intoxicating and full of fire like Donghyuck's kiss- whereby your whole mind was foggy and blurred. But instead, Chenle had the most softest lips ever and when kissing against yours, you felt bad that you could only think about Donghyuck and how mind wrecking his kiss was.

You have to snap yourself back to the present moment instead of allowing your mind to drift into space while you think of another guy instead of your boyfriend. But you can't help but think how much potential Chenle has when kissing you. He could be like Donghyuck too… if he just worked on some things, maybe you would feel turned on by the kiss.

Your heart heaves in your chest, when he stops the kiss and like usual looks at you with excited eyes. "Is that okay?"

You nod your head humming out happily. "That was good. Uh, baby can you just… like…not tell me what you want to do to my body? Can you just do what you want, without asking me permission?" You ask as gently as possibly.

Chenle's head tilts to the side while he tries to take in your words. "Oh. You don't want me to ask permission? But what if you're not comfortable?"

Uncomfortable is what you felt in the beginning with Donghyuck but then it turned to a mind blowing experiment. "It's okay," You nod your head. Eagerly watching him to see what he'll do.

He slowly nods his head. You try to be hopeful that tonight's session will be a bit different from yesterday.

So yesterday you had sex again with Chenle, but the results where him combusting very easily again while barely being in you. You didn't like that you don't know what Donghyuck did exactly to get you in that state. You were barely conscious and your whole mind was numb as you only focused on the pleasure Donghyuck brought upon you. You wanted for Chenle to do what Donghyuck did to you too. But you don't know what Donghyuck did.

The best thing you can do, is tell your boyfriend Chenle to do what he wants without constantly asking you if this or that was okay. You just wanted him to do it.

You lean your body back when Chenle drapes his legs over your body. His hands boldly resting on either side of your waist as he leans down to your face, pressing his forehead against yours. You can see the way his pupils dilate. "Are you sure?"

You nod, closing your eyes so you don't let tears leak from them. "Yup."

"Okay…"

When you open your eyes again, you watch how Chenle licks his lips. "I've always wanted to do this ever since I saw Sexy Sun do this. Stop me if you don't like it, 'kay?"

"Mhm," You nod, bracing yourself for what he's always wanted to do. Pressing his lips onto yours, his tongue slides along the your mouth. It takes you some moments to realize what he said, but you close your eyes again and let yourself feel how wonderful his tongue feels sliding around yours. His tongue just slithers around. Feeling his tongue on yours, you can't help but swirl yours equally around his tongue. You moan and encourage him. "Good,"

Chenle takes it a step further and hesitantly places his hand on your exposed thigh. HIs hand roams around your thigh before going up along the smoothness of your leg and your legs part lightly. You feel his touch against your panties and gasp into the kiss.

Chenle's fingers rub over your panty lightly. Although it wasn't wet before by his dry kiss, you can feel yourself slowly being aroused by his fingers. As he continues his exploration of your womanhood, his fingers start to rub across the sensitive spot which earns another moan from you.

It's not as deep as Donghyuck's fingers and how they never stopped, but you don't mind. You rock your hips into his hand while you continue kissing him. This time you understand that Donghyuck basically had his way with you by stimulating different parts of your body at once.

Chenle too starts moaning into the kiss. Reeling your body up, and his fingers slightly getting deeper and more into your wet exposed underwear, you buck your hips while your hand holds onto his arms just as your legs slowly start o shake from the pleasurable sensations. Your thighs tremble under his fingers. "Chenle…" You breathe out softly when feeling you're about to cum.

You let out a loud breath of pleasure as he pulls away. Although you didn't squirt, just by feeling the sudden impact made you feel really good. "Was that okay?"

You nod, your breathing heavy. "Yeah." You swallow with excitement in your eyes. "That was really good baby,"

He smiles, kissing you one more time before adjusting his position and helping you remove your underwear just as he pulls down his own boxers. He aligns his member in the entrance of your whole. And just as much as you anticipate something better, your excitement is short lived when he barely places his member into your womanhood. And just like all the other times, you feel like you're cock holding for him again.

He somehow gets off to that and moans out after several minutes of humping 'in and out' of you. You fake your moan and just before you know it, he looks truly pleased with himself. He throws the condom in the nearest bin and lays together with you on the bed after both cleaning up. Chenle helps to clean you up, just as you clean him up.

It's when you lay together in bed, with you laying your bac against his chest and him hugging your waist. You suddenly remember his words and wonder which Kinker taught him that. "So where did you learn that move from?"

"Sexy Sun," Chenle smiles lightly, his eyes are closed, but he manages to kiss the top of your head. "So apparently Sexy Sun came out with a new live video and ever since he reposted it, it's been trending on Kink Factory for a while now. I mean, I can't see the trending video, because for some reason I'm not allowed to view it. But either way, I saw someone else leaked a snippet of it. So he's pleasing this girl and…" Chenle gulps and clears his throat. He always felt awkward talking to you about other girls bodies. But at the same time how could he talk to you about Sexy Sun without mentioning that the part he saw was how Sexy Sun made this mysterious girl squirt out soo much. She was so fucking good to look at and Chenle liked seeing how Donghyuck pleased her…he wished he could do the same for you.

While Chenle stops himself from describing how desireable the girl was, you on the other hand feel heavy in your heart. Your tongue feels so thick that it can't move.

Trending? Kink factory? Sexy Sun? Pleasing a girl?

Could that girl be you?

No. No way. You left him days ago and never logged onto Kink Factory again. It must be some other girl he replaced you with.

"I hate to say it baby, but she was really feeling him." Chenle's eyes open as his hand flings backwards to scamper over his pants on the floor. He brings out his phone and puts it within your view as he logs onto his Kink Factory account. You watch as he goes to his saved pile videos to a snippet.

Your eyes enlarge just as you feel your heartbeat stop.

The video…the snippet is of you and Donghyuck. Donghyuck has your legs wide open with the pajama's scampered on the floor. You try not to gasp in horror of how Donghyuck's fingers are smeared in your wetness as his lips distract yours by giving you a heavy kiss.

Watching it on video vs feeling it gives off 2 different types of aura's. On one hand, the video looks so professional and if that girl wasn't you, you'd probably envy her for being pleased the way she was. But seeing that it's you, has you feeling so much conflictions.

"Baby," You hold onto Chenle's arm that's around your waist. "Y-you like this?"

Chenle presses pause on the video, wondering if you didn't like it or if you have a problem with him liking it. "I know I'm not supposed to save it, since we don't save videos but…this was hot,"

"You find this hot?"

As Chenle can't see your face, just as much as you can't see his face, you both have opposite features and reactions. Chenle is hesitant in answering while you look over the moon.

"It's okay if you find this hot." You mummer with some form of joy. "It looks really…"

"New," Chenle hums. "He's going through a rebranding apparently and he found a shy girl." Chenle informs. "I don't know, but I feel like that kinda fits our genre. You know, exploring and all. After watching just the snippet, I really wanted to watch more. But again, it's like I'm blocked from seeing it or something. I think it's just the system and that I'll be able to see it again later, but until then, the video is hot and we could…you know, work with his new content,"

You wonder how Chenle doesn't recogonise the background of the video. Did the teddy bears, the dildo's and the open view really distract Chenle from seeing that it's your room? You don't know why, but you feel really good.

It's like somehow, your self-esteem is boosted. "So what I'm hearing is that, you want to try out new things. Right?"

"I mean," Chenle closes his phone tossing it over on the bed. "Only if you are."

To be honest, he's been wanting to switch things up for the longest of time, and hearing you react positively to it, makes him eager.

Donghyuck had a feeling in him that you'd come back. At first, he didn't want to bank on it, since you never called him or sent a text back. But after catching your boyfriend watch the video in one of the bathroom stalls, Donghyuck felt this upliftment as though he knew that you'd come back.

He didn't have the assurance, but he did have the guts to walk up to Chenle and tell him more about the rebrand and new shy cam girl. If Chenle liked it, then you'd want to come back to him. Why? Because you wanted to please your boyfriend. And what's the first step to pleasing your boyfriend? Liking the things he liked.

Donghyuck knew exactly what he was doing when he purposely blocked Chenle's account from viewing his new released videos. And when he told Renjun to post a snippet to get more people to view the video- he knew that amongst the people Chenle would be part of the multitude. And boy was he right.

Donghyuck smiles to himself looking up to the clouds while leaning on the back of the dormitory building. He puffs out some smoke, before inhaling another breath full of smoke as he walks around the building, deciding to take a stroll. As he's walking, Renjun spots him.

"I don't like how calm you are about everything happening," Renjun starts upon seeing Donghyuck's smile.

"Come on Injun," Donghyuck chuckles. "Live a little."

"Live a little?" Renjun raises a brow. "Should I remind you that it's almost been 7 days since you last posted? This isn't normal Donghyuck. You post regularly and almost daily. But after that upload with that shy girl, you've barely been online. So I want you to come clean now. Tell me what's up your sleeves, why you always got a smile like you won the lotto, and whether or not you got a new girl to replace-"

"You guys stress too much you know,"

Renjun rolls his eyes. "You smoke too much you know. It's affecting your thought process. I hope you realize the end of the month is coming and we need money. Money for rent, water, food- not to mention our damn tuition. Why do you keep smiling like you've got this mastermind plan? Because as far as I know, after you received your money from Kink Factory for that video with that shy girl, you blew it all on your stupid cyberpunk project."

"I don't know how many times I have to say this, but my money isn't just my money. I've got so many things to do with money that I always end up broke in the end. Can't you pay this month's rent for me? I'll pay your next month, so that's double," Donghyuck huffs in a lung full amount of smoke. He really hated when he was reminded of his shitty reality. Especially when it involved money. Upon letting go of some air, Donghyuck tries to bring himself back into a calm state.

"Bro, I can't keep paying shit for you. I already help you so much with your stupid Kink account. Do you know how much sleep I lose trying to maintain your account? It doesn't help that we've planned this whole rebrand only for it to blow up in our faces-"

"It's not gonna blow up in our faces-"

Renjun rolls his eyes. "And how the fuck do you know that? News flash, your muse of a shy girl hasn't texted back in a week and the end of the month-"

"Fuck man, stop mentioning end of the month you're killing my vibe." Donghyuck's face turns sour as he takes in another drag of cigarette. "And for fucking dear life, just trust me, keep your fingers crossed and pray for me."

With that, Donghyuck walks away from Renjun.

When Monday rolls in, Donghyuck is stuck on thinking what the hell he'll do if you're indeed not coming back. After his morning class, Donghyuck doesn't have the strength to attend any more classes as his mind is stressed. Deciding to bring back his peace, his feet lead him on campus grounds- trying to look for a bimbo hoe to 'make him feel good'. Some of the campus sluts only wanted a selfie instead of getting paid to the full, so when Donghyuck finds one of his favorite busty girl's, he begins making his way towards her.

Talking her into giving him just a blow job, the two are snuggled up in the public toilet as she gets on her knees and begins sucking Donghyuck off. Donghyuck lights up another cigarette while the girl on her knees deep throats him- making him feel pretty damn good. The smoke burns down the back of his throat but it feels great too. She makes sure to give him the best blowjob of her life.

While Donghyuck moans and turns his head around by the sensation, he's not expecting for his eyes to meet with you. You step into the bathroom, but upon seeing the erotic scene, you gasp and back out of the toilet. Donghyuck grunts out in anger when feeling the weight of the actual fact that you might not come back to him.

For the first time in a whole while, he made so much more money with you being his cam girl. After days passing he realized just how valid the rest of the guys were when stressing. He tried to maintain himself, but really it's been days and he needed to post something otherwise he'd lose viewers.

Taking out his phone, he goes straight into camera mode and begins making a video of how this random girl was sucking his dick. Instead of making it a full on video, he'd make it a short because he didn't want to confuse his new audience that began subscribing and taking an interest.

Shit. He really didn't think you'd blow up like the way you did over so many people.

He moans out in bliss, when with one full pump the slut makes Donghyuck's cum spread all over her face. She giggles and sucks his sensitive tip while cupping all his white semen in her mouth before swallowing it all with a giggle and joyous grin as she grins on the camera. She continues to pump his cock just as Donghyuck runs his hands over his hair. "Fuck you're so good,"

"I know," The girl laughs, while sticking her tongue out and playfully licks him again. Making Donghyuck feel on edge each and every single time. "Oh, yes. Does baby like it when mommy pumps his fucking fat cock?"

The semen shoots out and she takes it all in swallowing it down. Donghyuck groans out in pleasing moan when ending the video. Cleaning himself up as the bimbo slut gets out her phone taking a mirror selfie - just as Donghyuck poses behind her with a kiss on her neck. She thanks him for his service before walking out the bathroom.

Donghyuck enters one of the stalls cleaning himself up before taking a piss. It's a miracle he didn't piss in her mouth.

When he gets out, he isn't expecting to see you but when he does, he ignores you going over to the sink and washing his hands.

"Uhm." You hesitantly move towards him.

Donghyuck notices this and looks at your figure from the mirror before turning his head briefly looking to you. "What?"

"Oh, hi." You clear your throat and nervously scratch your head. "H-how are you?"

Donghyuck doesn't respond. He dries off his hands and leans against the wall. "I've got a class in Ethical Hacking. Make it quick. What?"

You watch as he brings out a cigarettes from his pocket and carefully lights it up puffing out the air. He smokes so much and it takes everything in you to not be utterly disgusted by the smell, instead you hold your ground giving him a shy smile and maintaining eye contact once his eyes land on you. "I tried looking for you for some days now, but I couldn't find you,"

"Why were you looking for me?"

"Well you see, you said I should message you if I change my mind and frankly speaking I accidentally deleted Kink Factory on my phone." You motion while bringing out your phone and stretching your hand to him, for him to see the phone. "But every time I try logging into my account it refuses and rejects. So I wasn't able to get a hold of you because my account didn't want to log into my account. I think your friends might've changed the password too while making my account have a makeover,"

Donghyuck nods his head taking your phone looking at the login screen of Kink Factory. "Renjun might've done that to prevent you from changing anything. I'll tell him to put it back-"

"Wait no- uhm," You're quick to block him from moving again- by abruptly standing in front of him. "I wanted to talk to you,"

"About?" Despite his nonchalant stiff face, inside Donghyuck is jubilated and knows where this is headed. Thank goodness you finally came around.

"I overheard your friends saying you're looking for a new cam girl,"

He nods his head.

"Are you replacing me?"

"You ghosted me for more than a week, what do you mean am I replacing you? I have to." Donghyuck has a perplexed face as he tries to get past you. But you stop him from moving by stretching your arms wide hindering him from passing.

"What about me?"

"What about you?" Donghyuck tilts his head with a fake smile. "Well you bitched out."

"I mean..." You try to stand your ground being serious, since he as well looked serious. "I freaked out a little-"

"A little?"

"Okay I freaked out a lot because it was my first time doing all that. Can't you just give me another chance?"

"You made it clear that you weren't interested when you ghosted me. What's changed?"

You suck in your lips and nod your head a little. "Okay, I wasn't interested back then, but I am now, I promise that I am. I've been thinking a lot about what you said, that this, what we have is purely transactional and that I should use you as much as you use me,"

Donghyuck raises a brow before running his hand through his hair and taking another drag. "Look, babygirl, I'll be platonic with you right now. That night we were together, we got a lot of tips. And when I converted it, it amounted to so much money. I'd have fucking spilt the money with you if you hadn't bitched out. But you did, and it made me realize I don't have time for all that-"

"Please just give me another chance," You beg with your hands together as you look at him with sincerity, "Please. My boyfriend really liked the content and he didn't even know it was me...and I'm willing to suck up my humanity if it means you'll teach me more things to show him,"

Donghyuck raises his brow. You look adorable when begging with your eyes so full of expectancy. "You're not gonna make a fuss again?"

"No, I promise."

"Are you sure that's a promise you can keep?" You eagerly nod your head, however when he inhales on his smoke and somehow gets you against the wall- trapping you, your confidence withering. "Because babygirl, I have to warn you it gets harder from here and I don't have time to pet you like some animal and say 'it'll all be alright'. My time is money." Donghyuck emphasizes.

"I promise," You lick your dry lips lightly still maintaing eye contact with him even though he's slightly taller and blows air away from your face. He pulls your glasses off and bends closer to your face.

"I've wasted too much time waiting for you, I've got some girls ready to replace you. So tell me, are you worth it this time around?"

You nod your head looking determined and even willing to kiss his feet. Clasping your hands together you give him your most honest and sincere answer. "Please, I promise you that this time around I'll be obedient to everything you say. Truly I don't know anything, but my boyfriend really liked it and I just don't want to seem inexperienced but I am- and I know that you can help me. I've been thinking a lot about what you said that if you're gonna use me then I should use you as well. Please, please take me back and I promise I'll hush down and just let you do what you do best,"

It's music to Donghyuck's ears when hearing you beg. It's a sight to behold when you look just so desperate to do anything. Made its the smoke, or maybe it's your presence, but he truly feels more high looking into your eyes. "In that case, I apologize for pushing you outside your comfort zone the first time. But that's just how I roll babygirl. Will you be able to handle it?"

It feels like you're making a contract with the devil. The atmosphere isn't eerie or anything scary, but it's how intimidating he looks. You nod your head.

"Can we seal it with a kiss?" He quietly asks with mischief as he thinks of Jaemin and how he noted things should be permanent. "That way I'll have proof on my lips that you willingly agreed to do this, again."

Your nervous when accepting, and when his head closes in and his lips meet yours, you try to brace yourself for kissing another guy other than your boyfriend. In your head, you try to remind yourself that you're doing all this for Chenle. That you're doing this so that your sex life won't be something that you dread each and every time you're around Chenle. And so when Donghyuck's moist and warm lips press against yours, you relax completely and close your eyes. It's only when he starts to lick at the corner of your mouth that you open your eyes to find him smirking back at you and pulling away.

"See you at 21h00?"

Feeling flustered from the kiss your eyes pane in between both his own eyes. "Uhm, how about 22h00? Tonight is date night with my boyfriend, I'll try getting him out by 21h30,"

"No problem."

What better way to seal the deal with another mouth deep kiss that has Donghyuck groping you (in excitement that he doesn't have to look for a replacement) and patting your cheek before leaving the toilets. You're left in another frenxy daze of trying to mentally and physically prepare yourself for the events that will take place in the late night.

And it's as though your whole body is waiting for that moment, because the rest of the days events happen in such a flash- in a hurry and in a quick blink of an eye. One moment you're taking down notes with one of your pencils that has seen better days, another second you and Chenle are walking home and he makes food for you (Chinese style) and you can't even enjoy it that much because just when you blink he's already walking out your bedroom and wishing you a good night- and before you know it, there's a knock on your day.

Feeling a deja vu moment, you make your way to the door. Donghyuck is dressed in all black as usual, with that same leather jacket and that nose irritating cigarette. He greets you with a sly smile before he enters your dorm and walks past your living room and straight into your room with you following behind him. Unloading his bag filled with teddy bears, electronics and different types of dildos as well as vibrators, cuffs and different lubes scented and none scented, you feel your heart tighten in your chest.

Are you really ready for this?

You jump when Donghyuck suddenly appears in front of you. His fingers snap at you and you hum out. "Huh?"

"I asked if you're good?"

"Oh," You inhale sharply and nod your head. "I- I'm good."

"Nervous?" He questions, moving over to your desk continuing to set up his laptop device, camera and tripod as well as speaker and chargers with no emotions on his face.

Not knowing if it's a trick question or if he's genuinely concerned, you push those thoughts at the back of your head and simply nod your head.

Donghyuck follows your eyes to the bed and he notices you're looking at the toys. Once he's done logging in and connecting his speaker to the laptop as well as camera, he moves over to the bed. Taking a seat on the bed, he spreads his hand on the bed holding up a life like large penis dildo. "Tonight I wanna have sex with you."

Still standing on the door way, you hope your whole body doesn't show how sudden his whole sentence makes you feel. You try to calm down, but the little tremble that spread over your entire body already has his attention. "What?"

Donghyuck notes how you're spaced out. He was just joking, but your reaction makes him pull your leg some more. "It's been a week since I've posted or even went on live, I can't come on with softcore. My fans haven't waited all week for another foreplay," Unfortunately when he hears a ding on his laptop, he focuses again and stops joking around.

You don't even know that he's joking around because of his poker face. So you take him seriously. "You want to have s-sex as in..."

"Jokes aside, I'll let you pick instead. Hardcore or softcore? I'm good with anything?"

Did he just say jokes aside? Was it a joke to begin with? Your mind was boiling. "S-softcore,"

"Okay. What do you wanna do?"

You're put on the spot and instead of being confident, your head has war flashbacks. Why did you agree again? Was it really necessary that you and Chenle learnt how to have sex? Is pleasing Chenle really worth all this? You'll be cheating on him if you have sex with Donghyuck- speaking of which can't he just demonstrate how it's supposed to be? Would he really be inside of you? You don't even know how it feels- but now you're gonna let him enter you?

Donghyuck snorts out a chuckle as he gets up from the bed and moves to the curtains. Finding that little remote you used last time, he parts the curtains and moves towards the bedroom light dimming it. He even adjusts the camera, facing the side of your bed. When he's done and you're still looking like a deer in headlights, he picks out the clothing he got for you and the pink mask you wore last time.

Walking to you, he snaps his fingers twice and you jerk while looking up at him. "Babygirl, I was just kidding. We're doing nothing too hard. According to Renjun, it's best to get you accustomed to the toys first."

"You're gonna use the t-toys?"

Donghyuck nods his head.

"On me?"

"Well you are my muse and cam girl. And just before you know it, you'll be my very own customized girl." Donghyuck pats your cheek. "I'll be gentle. It's nearly 23h00, no one likes to masturbate that late, unless their perverts, so be a good girl and dress this up for me,"

You lift your hands slowly towards the item...the skimpy looking apron with flowery outlines. "Just the apron? Why an apron?"

"Well I tried to be mindful of the fact that you don't want your body to be seen. This'll cover up enough of you. And if you're having second thoughts think of the kiss,"

You don't know what to do, except do what you must. You're nervous and scared, but you try to remind yourself that you begged Donghyuck...and like he said the kiss confirmed you begging him for another chance. The kiss that made the deal valid again.

"Only the apron."

While you go in your joint bathroom to change, Donghyuck picks up one of the toys- the g-spot egg vibrator. It's a long yet curved almost elastic pink vibrator, that had one large circular end, as well as a smaller one. Donghyuck connects the device to his kink factory, allowing for tips to control the speed.

Meanwhile, in the flophouse, or rather Donghyuck's shabby apartment that he shared with 5 other guys, is vibrant this time of the night. Each male in their own room waiting on Donghyuck to start his cam.

Jaemin (in his shared room with Renjun) and Renjun are on their own separate beds having earphones, while Renjun had his laptop tuned on to Donghyuck's account, Jaemin had his phone connected and he was underneath the covers.

Jeno's in his room (the one he shared with Donghyuck) with the door locked, he's seated on his gaming desk messaging some of other Kinkers betting on whether Donghyuck's live would be a big hit or flop- he obviously voted flop.

Mark, also in on the bet is rather in the bathroom, away from his shared room with Jaehyun. He sits on the bathtub's rail with some tissues set just in case.

Jaehyun in his own room starts counting down with the countdown, just like him, countless other little numbers begin to build up on Sexy Sun's live stream- one of them being Chenle, who was granted access. All the numbers build up on the live, just as all the hands of the horny guys as well as horny girls stuff down their pants/skirts/shorts and begin fiddling with their boners, and wet pussies from looking at the screen.

Redirecting you to live...

[Sexy Sun] Live now!

Your moaning entirely fills up your room. With your face covered with your mask, your glasses long gone from your face, and the apron draped over your boobs and is supposed to cover your mid thigh- but with your legs spread wide open, the apron folds over your stomach.

You're sitting on Donghyuck's lap as he's sitting on a chair. With your neck arched backwards and your wrists cuffed against the chair, just as one of Donghyuck's hands holds your leg wide open to completely expose your pussy to the camera- his other hand rubs the lubricant all over your puffy wet pussy which is slightly hairy.

Donghyuck's lips, mouth and attention are too busy leaving hickey marks on your neck as well as hearing how loud your moans can go. He rubs faster on your clit with all four of his fingers. Rubbing in a circular non stop motion and even swiping his hand incredibly fast moving left and right.

Your bottom starts shaking causing Donghyuck's boner to poke on him. He grunts and thrusts his hips slight up trying to get as much out of it. But he's so focused on rubbing you that he subsides his own pleasures.

"Keep your legs open for me babygirl," Donghyuck whispers breathlessly, just as you hook your feet on Donghyuck's knees. His other hand has no limits when groping on your breast and pulling it out on the side before his mouth dips down and engulfs your nipple sucking on it while his fingers eagerly go fast.

It doesn't help that the music is still on the first song, indicating that you and Donghyuck still had a long way. Your mind is already clouding with lust when Donghyuck's fingers move in a motion that has you whimpering and moaning in bliss. You can't even move your hands because of the cuffs, but your legs feeling the buildup are slightly shaking. And when feeling a swirl of emotions build up from your stomach, your eyes roll tightly to shut and just as you're about to close your legs- Donghyuck's hand lets go of your breast and instantly grips your leg wider to let his wet fingers have more space to rub erotically all over your slippery cum filled pussy.

Not aware of Donghyuck's movements, he quickly stretches his hand back and pulls on the g-spot pink vibrator and without warning pushes the end inside of your hole. It makes you gasp aloud with your eyes popping out for a second as you feel the device curl up all the way in places that Chenle’s dick had reached- and just as the pink ball is shoved inside of you- it leads to a gateway for intense pleasure to shoot inside of you.

It begins vibrating uncontrollably inside of your walls and you yell out in pure pleasure and ecstasy when Donghyuck also adds in two of his fingers in the same whole. Your moans are turned furiously into joyous yelps and yells of pleasure as your hands are restrained by the cuffs- your body is bouncing and jerking all over Donghyuck in extreme pleasure. You can't even get a hold of yourself as your eyes see stars every time you shut them tight.

"Ah shit! Fuck!" Donghyuck curses out when feeling a strong force trying to push his fingers out- tiny bits of squirts push out, but Donghyuck is adamant on rocking his fingers inside of you continuously and finds it entertaining at how you can't control yourself. You’re leaking and squirming and are out of breath and you can’t keep your legs open- that it takes Donghyuck wrapping his leg over yours to stop you from shutting your legs.

“Too much!” Despite the mask covering up your mouth, your voice is beyond your control and bounces all over the room in frantic pleasure filled moans and yells.

"Is it too much? Is it too much?" Donghyuck mocks and pulls his fingers in and out of you just as your hole shots out passionately white cum in squirts. Donghyuck bites his lips watching it all flow out as well as how far it shoots out the pink vibrator. Donghyuck laughs. "Aw baby, you know the fans were tipping you right. They wanna see your pretty, hairy little pussy. They love seeing it, come on, give 'em a show-" Donghyuck mouths very dirtily while tapping on your pussy that oozes out white cum.

The tapping sound over your pussy as well as frantic jolts from your core has your eyes looking to Donghyuck. You rock your own pussy on his hands, and it makes him smirk when your hips roll and your pussy pulsates and begs for him to continue touching you. Donghyuck entertains you and lets you ride out your high. His ears are attentive to the continuous pings that are heard from his laptop- letting him know that the tips were still coming in.

“You’re doing good. Think you could go for another round?”

Your overwhelmed in pleasure and can't even keep your eyes open or your head straight. Donghyuck laughs at your drunken out state and uncuffs one of your wrists so that he can get a chance to stand up and move to where the vibrator landed. Getting back on the seat with your resting body, Donghyuck doesn't take a seat, but instead cuffs your wrist again and allows you to sit down while he gets the extra set of cuffs and stretches your legs wide open and in view of the camera and cuffs them to the chair making sure that the locked chain keeps your legs open and doesn’t allow you to shut it.

He then stands behind your chair each hand playing with your boobs. "I love your tits, damn,"

He squeezes them and rubs them gently before letting go and giving them another tight squeeze himself. Donghyuck starts stroking your breasts slowly until both of your nipples poke out slightly from the apron, he undoes the apron and watches it fall and come undone, completely exposing you. You thought you'd be irritated, but your head is clouded so much.

Donghyuck's fingers massage each breast gently and you moan calmly and he smirks at your reaction. Placing the vibrator inside of you again, you're not ready for the second round of overdosing pleasure shooting out of you. Donghyuck can't believe how fast the tips come in when the vibrator is in you again. Jaemin is pretty smart when it comes toys- Your spasming body gets Donghyuck is grab on your neck and bite his lips while coming to the side to have a look at your eyes that are struggling to remain normal. They're rolling, shutting, squeezing- and it gets Donghyuck so hard seeing you fucked out of your mind. This is just a toy, wait till he'd put himself in you- Damn he couldn't wait and palms his pants while watching your face.

That turned him on. And it's even raw when you try and close your legs but your body keeps on jerking and your perky tits bounce and pop everywhere that it gets Donghyuck slapping on them while still grabbing your neck tightly. He can't resist opening up your legs while bending down and stuffing in his fingers in your core again. Hearing the squelching sounds of your pussy as his fingers rapidly rampage your whole- You feel like you almost have an outer body experience when the pleasure is excites and tingles all your senses and floods you with waves of please.

He inserts all four of his digits inside your tight pussy and thrusts them in and out rapidly in speed. The moment feels long but you’re squirting again and again and again and Donghyuck keeps on putting the vibrator in you even when you beg him that you’re tired and don’t want it. Instead he pats your head and says: “You’re doing good baby, you’re doing so good. Just make me happy one more time. Can you do that for me?”

The whole night feels too long until your cum and squirt out again for the fifth time and your body is lumpy on the chair and almost falling off, with your neck still being gripped in Donghyuck's hand. Your heart is beating erratically, and your whole body is coated in cum- from Donghyuck smearing your juices all over you wanting you to taste it and loving the shower effect it was having in your room he couldn't stop playing with your juices and spreading it- heck he even got a lot of himself wet from you. The light on the camera turns off indicating the end of the live, just as well as the music stops noting you that it's finally over.

You're breathless and hot. Donghyuck claps his hands and brightly pats your head while uncuffing you, your body drops to the ground too weak to move, but Donghyuck picks you up and places you on the bed.

"Fuck babygirl, you were so hot." Donghyuck opens up the window and before monitoring the tips made for tonight, he looks to you on the bed when hearing a deep snore. "Babygirl?"

You're passed out?

Donghyuck gets off from where he is to go to your bed and watches how you’re really out cold. He picks up your blanket and drapes it over your tired body. Trying not to laugh at how the pleasure knocked you out, he quietly moves around your room. He wanted to give you some pointers for you and your boyfriend, but seeing your sleeping body, he ends up just writing them down on his messenger before sending it to you. Only packing up the toys, cuffs and his electronics, he stuffs the teddy bears underneath your bed before closing the window and curtains and lights and even slightly closing your bedroom door.

He's about to go out when seeing the time is nearly 22h45, but his stomach grumbles and he stops by the front door. Initially the live was supposed to go on for 15 minutes, but he added another 20 minutes seeing as though he wasn’t done yet making you feel really really really good. He clears his throat and sets his backpack down and goes into your dorm kitchen, it's quite big. He opens up the fridge…not wanting to steal or take advantage of your kitchen in your sleeping state, he only pulls out a slice of bread in the heaven of food supplies in the fridge.

He gets sidetracked when seeing a lunchbox labeled 'Left over'. He takes it out and marvels when seeing the food. The Chinese food. Heating it up in the microwave, his mouth waters once he gets to take a bite of the food. It's delicious. And so minutes later, when Donghyuck is done eating a portion, he ends up leaving your dorm and goes to his shared unit dorm, whereby he's greeted by his roommates who all congratulate him on pleasing you well. It was worth the watch- and they were so content at how exposed your body was tonight, because it meant they could prepare for the more things to do to you.

05h00 a.m.

Your alarm rings jolting you completely from the bed. Your hyperventilating when you jump out of the bed and see you're only in an apron that's around your waist. Your butt and entire body feels the wind that passes by and you can see and feel all the sticky cum resting on your body. Searching for your You try not to feel disgusted when seeing the dried cum on the floor, and the chair randomly in the middle of the room with some teddy bears peaking from underneath the bed- not to mention that your room smells congested and wreaks of your cum scent. You're deeply sickened by how untidy your whole room looks.

"Shit."

Your hands get to work, making sure to not leave a spot untouched. Even the walls have your juices and you go in deep cleaning mode, making sure that your room is spotless.

After a long cleaning session, you find refuge in preparing for school and your actual classes. You've already bathed but yet you're feeling sticky and uncomfortable… it's probably due to the fact that you feel that many people have their eyes on you….they aren't but it feels like they are. Like they know what you did yesterday, and that you were on Sexy Sun's live.

Getting in class and pulling out your laptop, you're moved when seeing you're logged onto that god forsaking website. You shut your laptop immediately when pairs of eyes are on you again. You go on with all the morning classes you have, your mind seriously trying to focus but you feel disorientated.

When you're on your own, during a free period, you take a seat by your usual spot waiting for Chenle. But while you wait for him, your hands are already opening up your laptop.

Just as you see your account logged into with that same set up and with new additional followers, you notice a message from Donghyuck Sexy Sun: We never got to fully introduce our lessons, but I'll do it here for now. You passed out cold and I'm sorry for leaving all of a sudden, you looked like you needed rest. Anyway, lesson 1 of your sex educations: touch.

Read Part 2 here

#nct donghyuck x reader #nct fluff #nct slow burn #nct dream imagines #nct donghyuck fluff #nct dream chenle fluff #nct cheating #nct donghyuck smut #nct new fic #nct donghyuck angst #haechan x reader #nct donghyuck

63 notes · View notes

technologyculturedneo · 4 months

Note

Just finished reading scented poison and omg let me tell you I’m so mad at jaehyun at the end ㅠㅠ but I guess he just had to. Your writing is so good, I got so into it!! But urgh jaehyun!!!!

These are the memes to blame for Jaehyun's decision

😅 they always say one bad day could ruin a man's entire life - I'm guessing Jaehyun was pushed to the edge with Jaemin's thought provoking comment

Thanks btw for reading and leaving feedback

#Jaehyun ask #Jaehyun memes #i could fix him

3 notes · View notes

technologyculturedneo · 4 months

Text

Scented Poison. Final Scent

PAIRING. Jaehyun x Reader x Jaemin (ft Taeyong)

GENRE. Established relationships. Cheating. Office drama. Smut. Angst.

SYNOPSIS. What happens when a perfectly hidden affair becomes public? You feel almost petrified and exposed when Jaehyun (your husband) and Jaemin (the man you've been sleeping with) officially meet. Jaemin isn't afraid of twisting his words to get Jaehyun paranoid, neither is he holding back on the feelings he's grown for you. Meanwhile, you're so hell bent on securing and hiding this lie away from Jaehyun that it almost becomes impossible to tell him the truth. All the while Jaehyun grows more suspicious of your relationship with Jaemin that it strains your relationship. You find yourself left with no other option, but to come clean. The only problem now, is how to come clean to the man you've married, and the man you've been having an affair with.

WARNING. Slow burn (longshot). Office drama (mentions of inappropriate acts/unethical practices). Cursing (mild and soft). Smut (includes and not limited to cheating, consensual and non-consensual, rough/dominant, submissive, dry humping). Angst (has levels of tones). Betrayal (heartbreak)

WC. 34k

Disclaimer. I thought I posted this shot a long time ago (I'm talking 2 months back) but I didn't realize that I left it on post privately. And so for 2 good months, this amazing last part of scented Poison had been sitting in my Tumblr basement 👁️😭. I'm officially the saddest person on earth. But I digress, because this was absolutely a masterpiece to write ENJOY!

Masterlist: Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3

The morning comes indicating and showing itself by shining through the curtains. Your eyes flicker open seeing the rays of light peeking through your bedroom windows. The windows are large, and so the light comes throughout the whole room. You sit up on your plushie bed surprised that you’re dressed in your white silk night dress and that you’re in your room. Last night you recall Jaehyun arriving home early and that you both drank wine and made love on the floor in one of the living rooms. However, you’re on the bed and Jaehyun's spot is empty and your heart gets sad. “Did I dream it all?”

Your head moves to the side when the bathroom door opens and your eyes make out the walking figure of your Jaehyun as he wears different styling of clothing- instead of the typical black work attire. "Wearing causal clothes feel so foreign," Jaehyun mutters as he exits the bathroom. A chuckle leaves your lips as you become happy that you didn’t dream it. He looks up to the sound of your chuckle, his eyes lighting up. “You’re awake. Good morning baby,”

You stretch your arms wide getting out of bed with a sleepy yawn as you flipper yourself to him, pulling him closer to you. He doesn't resist at all, even when you drag him onto the bed and continue hugging him and all you can do is tug him in an enormous hug wrapping one leg around him. He smells so good and he chuckles hugging you back.

"I thought I dreamt it all. I’m happy you’re here. Moring,” You mummer in a tired sleepy breath feeling his warmth against your skin. “Okay, I feel gross now." You get off him standing up and stretching your arms out. It’s upon standing that you feel your lower half being satisfied. Jaehyun meanwhile sits up on the bed watching you with a smile and happy eyes, especially when you turn back to him with a pleased smile. "You look like you’re ready to do something fun,”

“With you of course,”

“Well then, I'll quickly go and get ready and prepare a special breakfast for you then we can go out. Right?"

He stands up with his hair that's still a bit wet. "Anything you want,"

You lean back on your seat, with your legs crossed. The wind blowing gently while slightly carrying your flowy dress lifting it up lightly, you place your hand on your knee to not allow the dress to go higher, just as you sit opposite from your husband, a smile never leaving your face. You’re both sitting on a table of two as you ponder on whether to order the food inside the store or not. This decision is tough, because even though sitting outside of the cozy little brick building of a beverage and diner spot, you can tell how nervous your husband is to unveil his emotions.

He looks as though he should be doing something but he doesn’t know what, thus his eyes staring mindlessly into his drink and back at the inside of the store. You can only wonder what his thoughts are- but you’re sure you know what’s on his mind. Jaehyun leans back on his seat fixing the black sunglasses over his head as he sips on his wine again and breaths out looking at his drink. His face looking extremely worrying. Your eyes are stuck on him, finding him the most fascinating and amusing. Admiring his carefree, nervous yet charmed appeal, he slowly begins to look tense when noticing your eyes, sitting up straight and leaning over the table, he smiles at you while whispering. “It’s awful.”

You burst out laughing covering your mouth trying to lower your voice, but end up closing your mouth and your shoulders shudder in laughter. “I told you that they’ve changed in the weirdest of ways. Let’s just go eat someplace else,”

“No let’s stay, it can’t be that bad,” He continues smiling seemingly trying to convince you.

“You sure?” You ask your eyebrows raising in amusement. “I know you can’t handle your garlic well, and they’ve just began adding a lot of garlic to all their meals. I mean, I like garlic, but I don’t think you can handle it that well.”

“C’mon, it can’t be that bad.”

“Okay, if you say so,” You smile as you shrug your shoulders allowing him to have his moment. It’s seriously been so long, since the both of you went out and spent time together. Allowing him his time to express himself has you feeling like you’re back in the honeymoon phase.

He nods his head, before peeking to the inside of the store waving his hand once. In an instant, the chef of the store comes out with a polite smile. The chef being his old time friend. Moon Taeil. “Mr Jung, are you ready to order? We’re truly pleased to have you back here. How did you like the wine?”

You hide your face, knowing it’ll give away your jeering smile. Jaehyun hums out and nods his head. “Was it a new recipe drink?”

“Yes,” The chef smiles proudly. “We tried to create a brand new taste for this opening mouth, the wine festival is in a few weeks so we need to prepare. How was it? We’ve added a hint of garlic,”

“I think I can grow into it,” Jaehyun has a plastered smile on his face, looking up into the man’s face. “I’m ready to order,”

His grin enlarges yet again. “Don’t forget, it’s all on the house today. So get as much food as you like,”

“You’re very kind Mr Moon Taeil, I’ll eat and enjoy this meal. So yes, we’ll have the large pack of chicken breasts seasoned with everything except garlic, if it’s possible. Think we could do it separated with extra mild sauce for the madam and hot spicy for myself. Would you like garlic in your chicken?” Jaehyun asks you.

“I don’t mind,” You reassure as he looks over the menu.

“Alright, garlic for the madam. I would love some Italian styled spaghetti while my madam wants your soft slurping special noodles. A medium side tomato salad dish for me, without garlic again, a small avocado salad for the madam, I presume with garlic?”

“Yes, and a lot of paper and lemon,” You direct to Taeil before turning back to Jaehyun. Having him by your side, ordering your food makes you happy because really- it feels certainly real that he’s here with you, and that you’re not eating all alone (like all the other times).

“And lastly two full baskets of fries will do, is that okay?” He turns to you and you nod your head smiling at him. “The fries should be seasoned with minor salt. Oh, can I get the same beverage, and my madam?” Jaehyun turns to you with a little smile, asking you what you want to drink, just as he hands the menu to the chef.

“It seems like we’ll be eating a full meal,” You sit up with a charming smile. “Just water will do,”

“No problem madam, I want you to eat to your hearts content today. Enjoy yourself here, I’ll make the best full meal you’ll adore. Are you sure you want just water, not even with strawberry rizz the way you like it?”

“I’ll get full really quick if I keep drinking, but I want that strawberry rizzed water, I love how you make it,”

“No problem Madam,” Mr Moon Taeil, the chef walks back into the store and you turn to Jaehyun with playful wide eyes.

“You’ll grow into it?” You mock from how he commented that he’ll grow into the garlic flavored beverage.

“What?” Jaehyun smirks and elegantly speaks highly of his friend. “Mr Moon is the only man I can trust when it comes to eating outside. I trust that I’ll truly grow into it. He’s the best. Plus we’ve known him since college, so relax bae. I’m sure maybe it was just the beverages, he’ll come through with the food,”

“I can’t complain, because I only came here once without you and the food left my mouth in a garlic taste, and I never came back again. Anyway, you were saying?”

As you and Jaehyun simply chat on about a new fragrance he wants to launch, as well as the types of food and cravings that he has missed, your eyes do a double take when right behind Jaehyun- a whole street away, you see a face that you’re not too sure if you should be seeing. Your heart beats faster and you tilt your head to be in direct line with Jaehyun, hoping that you won’t be seen from the couple that seems to be approaching. However, it becomes difficult when Jaehyun quickly announces he needs the rest room. You sink your head down pretending to take interest on the table utensils. You hold onto them gulping down the bile bitter taste in your mouth.

Your eyes notice their stilettos stopping by the entrance of the diner and you hear a very irritated Haera. “Seriously Jaemin, you want to eat here? Why?”

You make the mistake of peeking up, because instantly you catch Jaemin slightly pointing at you. He smiles when you simply stare at him. You hold in your breath when he walks forward with his hands in his black sweatpants and matching black hoodie with a black cap inside. Your cheeks heat up when he moves forward and instead of coming to you, he moves past you. You see Haera folding her arms shaking her head with a strong disapproval look.

You turn your head around when hearing a strong scrapping sound- coming from Jaemin dragging another table. Aligning it with your table, his slanted head turns to you and he looks cheerful. “Hey,”

“Hi?” You utter out in confusion as you watch him take the two chairs that were once on the other table. “Jaemin you can’t do that, you’ll block the whole side walk,”

“Don’t worry, I’ve done this before at another restaurant. If the tables are outside, you can do anything with them,” He mummers after placing a chair for Haera. “Sit,”

Surprisingly, he takes a seat next to you breathing out gleefully, but when looking up at Haera he sighs as if challenging her. You’re unsure of the gaze they share, but it looks intense with Jaemin having a strong glare on his face while Haera looks really angry and her tongue poke her cheek before she sits opposite from Jaemin. “Fine. We’ll eat here. Anything for my so called love who got promoted as his worthless job,”

“Thank you to my dear ungrateful wife. So,” Jaemin breaks your gaze away from Haera and unto him, where you meet his pumped smile. You wonder why he’s smiling so much. Of course it could be because you had sex with him twice yesterday, but otherwise, there’s this strong happiness radiating out of him. “I wanted to thank you again for your gift, it lit up the house,”

“You’re welcome,” You meekly respond, trying not to make eye contact but feeling warm when he’s eyes don’t leave your face. You don’t know when, but there’s a friendly vibe around the two of you. Of course you don’t want to give in to the friendly vibe but you reciprocate his smile feeling hesitant knowing Haera’s sharp eyes are on you.

“Are you here alone?” He asks. “Thought we could join you. Did you already order?”

“I’ve told you one too many times Jaemin, she eats alone for a living. As if she doesn’t have a husband,” Haera articulates, yet instantly looks up when hearing someone clear their throat. Her eyes widen upon the figure of a person she hasn’t seen in years. “No way. You’re really here?”

Jaehyun’s eyes distastefully turn to her, blinking once. Seeing her only perks a spite of anger in him. It was only yesterday whereby he warned her that if she ever angered you again, then he’d blacklist her.

Haera is simply stunned seeing Jaehyun. Honestly, the last time she saw him was in his prime chubby years. Even though he became successful years later, Haera couldn’t care any less about his image, only that he was a millionaire making money and cheating on his wife. But now seeing him, her eyes take in his toned, bulky, slim yet firm features all over his body. He looks truly like a millionaire bachelor living the life. There’s no way, the fat chubby Jaehyun turned into a hunky piece of meat in under 2-3 years. Not only his figure, but his whole presence- and aura.

Being too stunned to speak Haera simply blinks and looks at Jaehyun up and down, but Jaehyun’s nonchalant cold stare turns to the man who’s sitting close to you. Jaemin is up on his feet in an instant bowing his head and body until his cap almost touches the table. Jaehyun is fazed when the bowing man gets up straight and smiles. If anything Jaehyun’s stone cold yet serious face wavers when blankly staring at Jaemin, especially after hearing Jaemin addressing him. “Good day sir,”

While your ears as well as Haera’s eyes are equally shocked upon Jaemin addressing your husband as sir- the both of you gasp out with different reactions. Jaehyun’s eyes go from Haera to you wondering why you’re gasping, before he speaks to Jaemin. “You’re the new replacement for Jungwoo right? Jaemin, is it?”

Haera’s eyes marvel in huge orbs. “Wait-” She gasps and turns to Jaemin in shock. “You know him?”

“Haera, this is my boss,” Jaemin’s words causes your forehead to heat up and your chest to tensely rise and fall. They know each other? “The Fragrance owner-”

“I fucking know that you dick head!” She whisper yells through clinched teeth seemingly joyful. “Babe! Why didn’t you tell me that he was your boss? You fucking work for-” Despite not liking Jaehyun and having the assumption that he always cheats on you, she envied his riches and money, a man making money was like the doorway to her soul. For Jaemin to be working- wait for Jaemin to have gotten promoted could really be a big game changer for her. Especially since Jaehyun knows his name. So this is why Jaemin was so excited yesterday. He was excited because of this promotion and not some flumsy workplace promotion- this was the big deal! Haera instantly feels this pride and joy in her husband. Finally, he stepped up. “I love you so much right now babe,” Haera whispers.

In the midst of Haera hushing out praises to her husband, your heart still thuds and drops all the way down when hearing Jaehyun say Jaemin’s name again. They know each other? How do they know each other? Jaehyun surprises you again when he addresses Jaemin. “Mr Na, is this your partner? Are you two, joining us?”

“Yes sir,” Jaemin is still respectful and controlling himself, even taking off his hat to show his respects. You can tell his in high awe of his boss, respects Jaehyun and seems slightly timid when politely smiling all the time, and that crushes you. Not only does Jaehyun know this person, but you’ve been having an affair with this person.

“Honey?” Jaehyun calls calmly and you jump when seeing he’s got your hand in both his big warm hands. Your heart scrambles and you can hear the beating in your ears but you try to calm down and smile hesitantly. Jaehyun is sitting down now, and so is Jaemin. And they’re both looking at you. You keep your eyes firmly on Jaehyun who tries to soothe you by rubbing your hand. “If you’re not comfortable being here we can go-”

“Honey?” Jaemin mumbles to himself. Slowly leaning back in his seat as if Jaehyun’s sudden odd presence makes sense. “Honey as in… husband?” Jaemin’s eyes are left in astonishment, his eyes never leaving Jaehyun.

You don’t even need to speak for Jaemin to quickly piece the pieces together. Instead of surprise, or terror for sleeping with his boss’s wife, a deranged proud leer sets on his face as he sinks in the background upon realizing that he’s been fucking the boss’s wife, you all this time. Jaemin is in absolute shock that he can’t even comprehend the livid details that his boss looks caring when holding your hand and smiling gently with you while caressing your hand, on top of that he’s dressed in the most normal of clothes and isn’t in his usual black suit that terrified everyone. The image is so defying and contrary to the ‘Jaehyun’ he knows within the workplace. Jaemin wants to laugh at the misperception, but he’s still fazed of being before his boss that he doesn’t know whether to act civil and professional, or relax in the same manner that his boss is doing.

Inside of work, Jaehyun is vicious and ferocious, he is demanding and makes it clear to everyone that they work for him only to get his money. He doesn’t seem like the type to be tamed or even held down, by a petite woman like you. Jaehyun strives in competition and is wrathful and egotistical and can do anything to get what he wants, Jaemin analyzes how Jaehyun got to the top. That same man seems more like a man of high social bars who sleeps around to relieve stress…he doesn’t give off the impression that there’s someone at home who he’s looking after.

Jaemin low-key watches your interaction with your husband and is surprised by the whole ordeal. Jaehyun’s eyes at work seem ready to kill and attack with just one stare, yet here with you, he’s being attentive and his eyes don’t seem at all harmful. He looks enticed by you. Jaemin can even see it, that Jaehyun is head over heels for you with the way he’s eyes go all over your face and whispering in such a soothing manner that makes his voice angelic.

Jaemin can only lean back in his seat in pure amusement of what he’s seeing. Jaemin doesn’t feel too intimidated by this form of his boss.

So this is the husband in which Haera has been spreading rumors that is sleeping with his secretary? The husband which is rarely around to satisfy you? Your husband, his boss? Your husband is his boss, that Haera has lied about? Jaemin can only look away with an amused smile. “What the actual fuck?” He mummers.

Jaemin’s attention is snapped back to reality when your chair screeches back. You feel your body heating up by both male figures staring at you. Your legs suddenly giving into the guilt of what’s been happening behind closed doors as they shake. “I’m a bit lightheaded. I…. I… I’ll be… I need to use… I….” You don’t finish your hesitant sentences as you let go of Jaehyun’s hand and slip out of your chair rapidly going inside the diner feeling your hands shaking. Haera with quick senses follows you- fearing that you might cause a scene resulting in Jaehyun and you leaving, and that would be bad because she wanted Jaemin to have this moment to become ‘friends’ with your husband.

“Y/n you’re being selfish right now-”

“I’m being selfish?” You turn to Haera in heavy shock as you blink at her.

Of course she doesn’t understand that you’ve been screwing her husband behind her back. You don’t know if she’d care that you’ve been sleeping with her husband. Jaemin has said that his relationship with Haera is just a hoax, not serious, only as a means for Haera to use him as a rebound- but still, she’d completely flip if ever coming to the truth that you have been…. That you as her best friend have betrayed her, that you as the one that she cried to for several months about Donghyuck (her ex), have been playing behind her back laughing and smiling with her husband. Donghyuck may have left her with spots that will never be filled again, but you were there to always assure her that her next husband will never disappoint her- but yet what do you do- you screw her husband.

“Haera, you’re the one being selfish right now. I just wanna spend time with my husband and not have to see you or your husband and have the both of you ruin-”

“Babes you won’t even hear a word from my mouth. I promise I’ll be quiet, please my husband just got a promotion and I’m so proud of him. He’s finally making it and-”

“No!” You shake your head with your heart beating fast. With the way Jaemin was secretly smiling, you don’t trust that he won’t cause a scene. “I can’t risk anything.” You mention making a straight beeline for any waiter.

Meanwhile outside, Jaehyun’s ears perk up right after his eyes follow Haera who’s chasing after you before he turns his head back to Jaemin who speaks. “I didn’t know Y/n was your wife sir,”

Hearing that comment makes Jaehyun mobile, he’s wondering why Jaemin is on first name basis with your name. “And I didn’t know your wife is fairly loud.”

Jaemin chuckles lightly. “Are you afraid she might corrupt your wife?”

Jaehyun gives Jaemin his best uninterested stare before replying. “Personally I’m not a fan of your wife.” Jaehyun’s about to get up to attend to you, yet Jaemin speaks again.

“Why is that? Is it because of the things she’s said about you?” Jaemin doesn’t know where the confidence comes from, but it makes him feel empowered in some twisted way that he’s been inside you many times to have a say in the relationship he shares.

Jaehyun has a twisted face. “Pardon?”

“I hate Haera’s lies too,” Jaemin has a secret smile when having Jaehyun freeze for a mere second before sending an all too familiar stone stare in Jaemin’s way. Jaemin goes on to filling Jaehyun in on the little drama. “I mean no disrespect sir, I didn’t know she was your wife so back then I had no say, but now… For a while now, my wife has been speculating that the only reason your wife is with you is because of the money, and she also has reason to believe that you’re cheating on her with your secretary.”

“What nonsense-”

Jaemin quickly raises his hand in surrender looking amused and pretending to be stunned by the news. “I know right, I’ve been telling her that it’s rubbish, she shouldn’t say things like that. Working under you, I know you’re an ethical man with high principles and morals. And I don’t think you’d cheat on Y/n. She’s beautiful.” Jaemin feels a bit hot headed when pouring the juicy details unto Jaehyun. He can’t help it, he just wants to understand why Jaehyun doesn’t satisfy you. “But also being around your wife a lot frequently I know she’s not after money, but something more traditional, something like love. She already has everything she needs except a solid foundation of trust. I don’t know why my wife does that to her,”

Jaemin’s words cause Jaehyun to breathe in once before leaning back on his seat not as eager to check up on you anymore. “Are you their mediator? Making sure your wife doesn’t get out of hand? Because if so, you’re not doing a good job. I might step in because if you must also know, she’s demoralizing my wife.”

“That’s why I’m simply there to comfort your wife sir.” Jaemin adds very calmly with an assuring smile. Which only makes Jaehyun stop in uneasiness. Comfort? “There’s only so much I can do to my wife, but her mouth runs on her own. I hate seeing your wife sad because of mine, so I apologize there. Knowing now that she’s your wife, I’ll make sure to keep Haera in line. Because your wife is remarkably wonderful. You know actually, after getting my promotion she treated me to something special, so it adds onto her charm of how loving she is, and I wouldn’t want to hurt her.”

“She got you something special?” Jaehyun’s brow raises slightly as he listens to Jaemin.

Jaemin smiles innocently and looks to the side upon realizing that Jaehyun has never cheated (merely being because everyone in the office believes that they’re boss is in a relationship with his work as he hardly ever mentions anything outside of work, and when he does it’s mostly about his competitive business partners. Jaehyun is married to his work). “Yes, nothing big. We went out to celebrate. Afterwards, uh she got me some flowers?” Jaemin chuckles lightly upon remembering when he got home after ‘massaging you’ and he saw the gift you got for him. “A congratulatory card, fresh vintage wine- that was expensive, and some striking polaroid pictures of her new album collection.”

Jaehyun can only think of how he saw the latest bit of your work, and they were erotic collections. To think that Jaemin got a sneak peek into your new collection makes him wonder how close you too are. Usually customers buy pictures, but somehow you’re giving it away to him. How close are you with him? And not only that, but Jaemin seems fond of you in a light way, but there’s something in Jaehyun that doesn’t sit right with the way Jaemin smiles.

Jaemin thinks of how he caused you, a loyal and faithful yet needy woman to go behind your husbands back and commit-

“For how long have you known her?” Jaehyun asks, when remembering how ‘Haera’s Husband’ called late at night on your phone. Late at night. Was that a normal thing between you and him? Did he normally call at that time, or was it unexpected also for you?

“Well your wife and my wife have been friends for a long time, but I recently met your wife. I’d say we hit it off well, in a platonic way. So that’s like a few weeks now, I’m practically damage control. Every time she’s in need, she calls me,” Jaemin chuckles looking back to Jaehyun hinting to the damage he caused. The choice of Jaemin’s words don’t sit well Jaehyun, especially if he’s only there to ‘comfort’ you. “She likes it rough…”

“Pardon?” Jaehyun gets ticked.

Jaemin’s head snaps up and he clears his throat shaking his head. “Hm? I said she has it rough, constantly being nagged by my wife. Always being alone and lonely.”

Jaehyun’s jaw locks when he hears Jaemin say the word ‘horny’ but it comes off as ‘lonely’. He could’ve sworn he also heard Jaemin say that you like it rough, before saying otherwise. It’s either his ears are messing with him or he’s not understanding Jaemin. “My wife has always been a tough woman. I trust that you’re misunderstanding your role as the husband to Haera. For all we know Haera may be projecting her insecurities of having a rough and lonely time unto my wife, so it’s best to check her instead of my wife. Now, if you’ll excuse me, let me check on my wife.” Jaehyun gets up without saying another word knowing all too well that he didn’t like the feelings arising in him. Heading for the diner door, Jaemin is left with one last glare from Jaehyun, the glare itself is filled with tension and Jaemin can feel it.

“Sir,” Jaemin clears his throat lightly. “Would you fire me for having a friendship with your wife?”

Friendship is harmless. But the one Jaemin is hinting at it, going about it subtly, only ticks Jaehyun off. He doesn’t look at Jaemin, but instead tries to calm himself down. “I don’t like mixing my work with my personal life. I’d fire you if you didn’t measure up to the high standards of my company. However,” Jaehyun turns his head around to meet Jaemin’s anticipation stare. “I’d appreciate it if you’d tend to your wife’s act of scandal and tamed her and you left mine alone. I’m here now, so you don’t need to be around to ‘comfort’ her anymore.” His words are firm and serious.

He’s here now. You don’t need to seek comfort in the arms of another. He won’t make the mistake of leaving you alone anymore. Taeyong was right in some way when he said that leaving you alone is scary. What types of people do you meet when he’s not around, and what the hell do they fill in your head?

Before he can pull the door open, you’re already pushing it open with four large brown paper bags of the diner’s logo. You’re holding 4 large brown paper bag takeaways looking surprised upon seeing Jaehyun by the door. He doesn’t waste a second longer, and instantaneously gets the load off your hands not minding the stern eyes of an angered Haera in the background. He’s so closed off and hooked on Jaemin’s words that he doesn’t notice the worry passing through your eyes when looking at him.

“I thought of getting the takeaway for us instead, was that okay?” You ask carefully.

“Good thinking.” Jaehyun holds the bags all in one hand and his other hand going down your spine resting at the beginning of your waist. “We should go,”

You draw closer to him, not making any eye contact with Jaemin nor Haera. Jaemin stands and bows his head noting that you guys weren’t gonna stay anymore. “Have a good day sir,”

Jaehyun’s jaw tightens but he tries not to show his slight irritation. “I want to see you. First thing tomorrow, in my office. In the morning.”

“Yes sir.”

And just like that, you fear that whatever Jaemin and he spoke about made him this way. As you’re both walking hand in hand around, you feel that the atmosphere has shifted completely. Whereby you and Jaehyun were practically talking about anything, it’s left with you talking alone while he glares wholes at anybody staring too long at you. You feel awful. You truly do. And when taking several rounds around the city you can tell that going home will be followed by some sort of discussion. Which is why you prepare for it by calming Jaehyun down by talking. You haven’t seen him angry or pissed in so long, but slowly as you sink into his arms when the Uber is going back home- you can feel his tight clutch on your arm. You can only wonder what thoughts are going through his head.

He’s so deep in his head that he doesn’t realize that you’re already home. Getting home, you notice his car along the curb of the mansion and can only guess that Taeyong has brought it back. Entering the house, you warm up the food preparing to eat the food from Taeil.

“What do you want to listen to?” Jaehyun asks bringing out his records. “Made the rounds around the basement and found these,”

“I hid them with the hopes that you wouldn’t find it,” You giggle just as he has a mischievous face.

“I’ll play this one. Let’s see what else you hid in the basement,”

Jaehyun seems to be in a (slightly) better mood because when he returns back to you in the kitchen, he begins chatting as if he wasn’t pissed off outside by Jaemin and every other guy that looked at you. He talks about how he should take regular breaks from work so that he can rest with you more often instead of leaving you alone and lonely. You don’t know where most of the topic is going but you go along with it, laughing, joking and eating and not trying to bring the tension. “You wanna take regular breaks from work?”

The question remains in the air for a long time. The silence, aside from the background music, has you worrying that you’ve probably said something wrong. Jaehyun continues to eat and drink on his wine and not even looking at you as if you didn’t say anything.

“Jae?”

“Mhm?”

“You said you’ll start taking regular breaks from work right?” You ask again, thinking he didn’t hear you. But just like before, he doesn’t say anything, he doesn’t answer. You blink several times and watch him devour the food. You let out a low chuckle and continue eating. “The food is really good,”

“It is,” He responds to that.

You’ve known him long enough to know that when he behaves extra clingy and doesn’t respond to certain questions that he somehow feels guilty- so you wonder why he’s feeling guilty all of a sudden, and about what.

For some reason thinking about how you left Jaemin to chat with him gives you chills that Jaemin could’ve said something to irk him. Because he looked angered when deciding to leave the pair at the diner. You’re curious to know, but not curious enough to turn the mood down, or cause an unnecessary argument.

So you ignore it.

The whole afternoon, Jaehyun doesn’t retreat to check on his work, instead he’s attached to your hip, literally. His hands in your hair when you’re not busy, his arms hanging around your waist when you’re working around, his head close to you at all times while he responds, listens and comments to everything you say.

You both end up being outside on the balcony of your room watching the sunset. Jaehyun rests his head against yours rubbing your sides humming to the songs playing in the background.

"I love Nakamoto Yuta so much. I'd do anything to have him play a private concert for me,"

Jaehyun laughs. "I still find his music weird,"

"You don't know music like I do," You laugh and roll your eyes.

"No, your music taste is weird," Jaehyun smiles and kisses your forehead suddenly. "I actually went to high school with him,"

"You keep saying that, but I don't believe you," You scoff. When the sun is no longer in the sky and the tiny little twinkling stars appear illuminating the night sky with extra wonder, you smile when a memory pops in your head. “This reminds me of our first date ever. Do you remember it?”

Jaehyun bites his lip with a smile forming on his lips. On that night, you were out camping with him (your ideal first date) and wanted to see the stars. He went out his way, to search for the best view just for you, which led the both of you standing above the mountain on an edged cliff whereby the stars were in arms reach. Jaehyun remembers how happy he was to have made you happy.

The view of your smile, of you opening up to him about your life, about moving out to peruse your passion for photography, because you always felt inspired by him and how hard he worked. It was on that night that he cherished you the most and made it his own person promise that he’d like to make you happy because you deserved the world.

Sadness comes upon him upon remembering Jaemin’s words. His arms slowly remove themselves from your waist in shame. He’s failed to keep you happy, and that makes him distant. You’ve been lonely and enduring so much all on your own. While he was out working, thinking that you’d enjoy the freedom and luxury he’d spoil you with… you were actually being comforted in another man’s arms while his wife spread disloyalty speech against him. Why did he lose track of his promises to be by your side?

His eyes humbly look up again and you both stare at the night serene peaceful view while hanging on the rail, you breathe out and turn your head to him when his smile is no longer on his face. You tilt your head and rest your arms on the rail watching him as his gaze on the view of the city lights below doesn’t seem to be in his mind, he seems preoccupied. “You okay?”

The silence that looms the atmosphere makes you stand up straight as you turn to him totally. He doesn’t say anything, nor does he look at you. He simply nods his head, his gaze now on the ground, with his hands in his black sweats as well as his head hanging down.

Not wanting to push him to talk you, you lay your hand on his bicep and walk in your room going to the joined bathroom. No sooner than later he slowly enters, meeting your eyes when looking into the mirror as you perform your night routine. He simply watches you, his eyes with hearts as he takes you in. You smile feeling flattered before mocking him for being hypnotized.

Walking into your room with him following behind after you’ve washed your face, you feel kind of relieved for Jaehyun not bringing up the inconvenient encounter with Haera and her husband and that the night will end smoothly. For you that’s a win.

Even better because when you sit on the edge of your bed, Jaehyun follows you. He bounces once, just as you bounce as well before you both chuckle. His hand carefully runs down your face, tucking your hair behind your ear. “I’m mesmerized by you again,” He shifts close to you. Your eyes sparkle with incredulity when he holds your face in his hands, his eyes, his dark brown eyes going over your face. Why is he always so mesmerized by you? “You’re so beautiful,”

“And you’re handsome,” You smile waiting for him to kiss you.

His head dips closer to you, his lips briefly touching yours once. He’s not in a rush, so you don’t attempt to quicken it. He tilts his head to the other side getting your lips in between his lips yet again. You close your eyes kissing him softly. No tongue, no force, just gleams of his soft peck. “I wanna ask you something,” He says between the kisses. “Who’s Jaemin to you?”

Your heart flutters causing you to instantly stop kissing Jaehyun. You clear your throat and move your head back trying to maintain your breathing from the harmless question. “He’s Haera’s husband,”

“I know that, but who is he to you?” His question presents itself as the first step to understanding what Jaemin’s parables meant.

“Why are you asking that?” You ask calmly. “He’s just Haera’s husband.” You answer again, feeling your tongue heated and heavy.

Jaehyun sets a hand behind his head while looking at you. “Has he come to our house before?”

“No.” You answer in a heartbeat before clearing your throat and shaking your head. “Why’re you asking?”

“Does he comfort you when you’re feeling lonely?” Jaehyun asks ignoring your question.

“Jae? I barely know him.” Your eyes reveal your confusion but you try to remain calm. In Jaehyun’s eyes, he picks up on all your little nervous reactions. He doesn’t want to draw conclusions on the relationship you have with Jaemin, but your reactions are causing his head to think otherwise. At first, his questions were to see if Jaemin was telling some sort of truth, but with your reactions he’s confused about your relationship with Haera’s husband.

“I just wanna know who you’re hanging out with,” Jaehyun speaks carefully with his eyes on you. “I’m barely around, so if you’re not getting comforted in your loneliness by me, it means you have a good friend in Jaemin. Right?”

You take a moment to understand the question and watch his reaction. “Honey, you can’t be jealous now.” You lightly smile, hoping to remove the fear in your heart. “But… I’m telling you now, whatever Jaemin said, don’t listen to him.”

“Okay,” Jaehyun gets his hand up lighting cupping your neck and massaging your neck. He gets close to you, his lips briskly kissing on your neck. “Do you feel distant with me?”

“No, honey never. I don’t even care how absent you are, as long as I’m with you, I always have a smile on my face,” You moan when his mouth is wrapped on a spot on your neck kissing, licking and biting all your well-known sweet spots. You hold onto his shoulder feeling, that his kisses are a little bit too hard. “Jae,”

“Are you after money?”

“Jae-ah,” You moan out when his hand gets on your covered boob and he squeezes on it causing you to gasp. His lips lingering over your open lips, touching, but not kissing, and it takes one glance of his eyes on you that you move in close to get a feel of his lips, but he moves back.

“No, you’ve always liked it traditional right. Just love, and my presence,” he gulps when looking into your eyes. They still look the same to him, your never ending eyes that were only for him. Glancing down at your body with his eyes, he lets’ go of your neck feeling hot after taking such actions without asking you. “Do you remember those days that you used to come over at my workplace?” He whispers but still gets close to you and kisses your lips. His lips are hot, soft, settling, nibbling and gasping- you find yourself in the same state pulling onto each other for more and when you stop, you have his eyes closed, heavily exhaling, hair ruffled, and he looks like the prettiest mess ever.

But if you look closely, you see some form of insecurity laying over him. So you plant your lips on him. “Can we talk about you acting strange?” You whisper between the kisses.

“Why’d you stop coming to visit me at work?” He asks, regardless of your question. You hum in remembrance parting from the kiss when he slowly moves back.

You lay your body sideways on the bed, while he lays flat and turns his head to you. His lips are slightly puffy and his hair is slowly forming into curly messes with your hands running over them.

Your eyes wander around his dainty analytic face. He’s got bags underneath his eyes, but they’re not heavy as before. His eyes remind you of the times when your hands were always on his hair to make him feel better, of the times he’d spend so much time with you, and attend to work during the late hours and would wake up with a headache but still go to work and then come home and instead of finishing up on work, he’d spend all his time with you before doing his work late in the night.

You shrug your shoulder when making your eyes move back to his. “You’re working at work. I felt like I was distracting you. Day in and day out, I was too clingy. You stopped sending me messages too, so I felt like a bother. I didn’t want to get in between you and work…” You mumble getting quieter, knowing that the truth would not be nice to be said out. “You practically started living in your office.” You say. It hits a nerve inside of you to say this, but you know that this is the discussion that you were waiting for in anticipation. Besides, when else will you get the time to talk to him like this when he starts going back to work again. “I didn’t want to disturb anymore,”

“You’re my first priority at all times. Not work. If you say you want me here, I’ll be here,”

You try not to roll your eyes knowing that even if it seems true, it’s not. “Jae, I just don’t want to disturb you-”

“I made a vow to you. It’s not like I would ignore you and continue working. All that I do-”

“Yeah, I know. All that you do, you do it for me.” You mumble out kind of bitterly but still keep a calm demeanor. “But clearly, work comes first because for you to do anything for me it would require money right? Hence the trips you make me go on, the brand deals designer collections you always get for me, or even always filling up my account, to show me that you’re doing all this for me,”

“Are you upset about that?” His eyes squint in hurt.

“No,” You instantly say assuring him you’re fine. You breath out through your mouth. “It’s just, I wish that you didn’t…you didn’t put me in such a position whereby I’d be a motivation for you to work harder. I mean, don’t get me wrong honey but… I mean, it's not like I cared about all of those things in the first place. I only wanted you.”

“And I’ve given you me-”

“No, you’ve spoilt me with your riches and success. I guess it’s okay, but it’s the fact that I’m doing all those things alone and you’re working. Jae I need you, not all those promises you made me. I needed you, not the vows."

Jaehyun's eyes that are on yours seem so hallow yet you can tell that your words are hitting him. He leans on in his elbow, his eyes never leaving your saddened eyes. “Were you really lonely?” He asks softly.

You flatter your eyes to the wall behind, not wanting to fight even a little. Your ears go back to him and you nod your head. “What kind of question is that? You know I’ve been missing you like crazy. And I know you're working extremely hard, but why did it always have to be so hard even to see you? I hardly saw you during the days and on the weekends you were either on a business trip or in the office. So of course I’ve been lonely. This house is so big and I’m always alone when I wake up,” You whisper looking into his eyes. “I don’t know how you do it, but no amount of work can make me get over how lonely I’ve been feeling for years. Feeling you at night when you come back is reassuring to me, but waking up without seeing you feels like a constant loop of loneliness. Did you really think I'd be okay?"

"I honestly thought you'd be." His hand comes on top of your shoulder and he lightly massages it. He pulls himself closer so that you’re both close by an inch. Jaemin was right, you had it ‘rough’. “Y/n, I promised you a good life, vacations, world tours, the biggest events, the whole world at the palm of your hand. I promised you that you’d be smiling whenever, I promised tha-"

You shake your head and exhale out. "No more promises Jae, no." He looks in between both your eyes, and you can see the fear in them. You breathe out showing a little smile even though it doesn't reach your eyes. "You're going back to work tomorrow. Just kiss me for tonight, be here right now with me. Let me feel you, let me cherish you. Kiss me Jaehyun. Just kiss me, I’ve missed you and I want you,"

He kisses instantly and deeper at that request- as if all the talking was just a hindrance and all he wanted was you. However in Jaehyun's head, the guilt sips into his conscious and he asks himself if really he took it too far. Working instead of being with you.

The thought itself angers him because he upset you. Remembering Jaemin's words about how you liked it 'rough' - his hand slides down to grip your thigh, spreading your legs a bit wider so that he can settle fully between them. And as all of him is lined up with you, you're left gasping for air by the kiss that gets rougher and rougher. He's licking, sucking, messing with your tongue before he leaves one big lip pulling kiss and sloppily downs on your neck leaving you panting and breathing. Jaehyun tears himself away from the continuous hickey he’s been giving you, his mouth treading kisses to your jaw, your neck, your ear.

You're trembling, not with fear but with want as Jaehyun breathes your name over and over onto your skin. Like a prayer, that emits how your name sounds on his lips. The fast paced kisses tagged with Jaehyun's equally fast moving hands as he unclips your bra from underneath your shirt, he removes your bottoms and sits up (still with his lips attached to your neck, leaving you moaning at the forming hickey) dragging your body close to him as he spreads your legs wider pounding you straight to him.

You gasp and open your eyes, your hands immediately take his face into your hands. Finding his eyes blazing, his breathing ragged as your own- you try to catch your breath wondering why's he being so rough with you? You just asked him to kiss you and be with you…not dominate over you.

He dares to run his fingers from your back all the way up to removing your shirt and bra in the process. You're flustered when seeing your nearly naked under his grasp. You slide your hand down his check, right beneath the collar of his shirt. His skin is like heated silk, he shudders at the touch, head bowing so that his inky black hair spills forward blocking your view of his face.

Jaehyun always asked.

But this time when he grips your ass and stares back into your eyes while strutting his sweats down a little before parting your thong and his hips drive into yours just enough that a lewd gasp comes out of you. It's the more, you realize, that you want more of him… More of him when he doesn't ask but takes it from you.

"Jae," you throw your head back and moan out the more he thrusts into you. His thrusts are a bit slow but each one is impactful. When he sees how you're enjoying it and not worried about if he's hurting you or not- something comes over him, be it anger, disappointment that he can't get Jaemin's stupid words out his head, whatever comes over him causes him a low growl as he pins your body into him and does as you say.

He takes from you in the roughest way possible when all of a sudden his thrusts are on fire and his speed shots rocket high his skin pounding into you mercilessly. He figures it's the anger he felt at the diner with Jaemin. He grips onto your flesh and bounces you in an insane way onto his cock that gets rougher causing your clit to tighten as you feel your stomach bubbling with release. "Jae, slowly-" You stop talking shutting your eyes heavily. Your words hardly reach his ears. Jaehyun wants you to stop talking and in a flash his lips are on you again. Your hands that are tight on his biceps squeeze on tightly when he seems hypnotized by the lust.

His other hand runs up you back pressing you harder against his chest. You taste like the wine sunrise that you came from drinking and the sweetness that makes his head swim with thirst. He sucks into your tongue dictating over you. Your mouth opened up, lips parted as you try to catch up with him, but you're unable. He was never one to explore, but you're astonished in shock how he doesn't leave your mouth unexplored.

Every part of him wants to wrap around you. It's like all the dirty desires he once had about you begin to enlighten in this moment that he doesn't hear a word you say. "You like to rough don't you." Is the only words that leave his lips when his thrusts are never gentle, like before.

Jaehyun closes his eyes burying his head on your chest tightly holding onto you. He couldn't believe how you really liked it in the beginning and urged him to go on. You were never like this so what corrupted your thoughts? Could it be because he hasn't been home for so long that now you were sex deprived and wanted it rough? And that you were never really lonely but instead horny… And Jaemin comforted you by-

"No!" Jaehyun's cock is deeply into your belly even though you've long cummed and are now begging him to stop he doesn't hear and they're tears by your eyes. "Jaehyun please!"

Your hands are now in his hair trying to pull him away. Now you know that Jaemin definitely said something and messed with his head. Because when your thighs are sweaty and shaking against him again when you erupt in cum squirting he still doesn't stop gaping at your whole with his steel like dick.

You wanted to make this a special kiss, make every touch from him be as one that you'd crave, because you didn't want to think of Jaemin. You scream when the fourth orgasm comes and Jaehyun doesn't stop.

"Jaehyun stop!" You cry out holding onto his shoulders. "It hurts!"

Jaehyun's head snaps to yours immediately stopping Jaemin's thoughts from his head when he sees you crying and panting with your pulse pounding in your veins. He looks into your eyes. You look back into his, shell shocked like he just dropped a bomb in the center of the room. Neither of you say anything as you stare intensely into each other’s eyes. Yours with tears and his with much distress.

Jaehyun's thoughts are foggy when watching the cum pool from your cunt and onto his hard dick. He's instantly up on his feet- his member as hard as a rock and your legs trembling with your pussy egging out and dripping in cum.

You can only hold in your tears and stare up into his eyes filled with horror. You try to collect your legs but they're straining in pain from how Jaehyun turned rogue. He doesn't look into your eyes again as he turns to the washroom and locks himself inside.

Another type of guilt sips into him. He turns on the cold water and removes his clothes getting inside groaning out by the coldness of the little droplets of the ice cold water the moment it touches his dick. What the hell did he just do?

Meanwhile, you're swarmed in guilt for perhaps pushing him too far. What was that? Regardless after composing yourself and the pain in you lower abdomen and legs are manageable, you clean yourself up with some wipes that are on your bed side and you ignore that you have no bra on or shirt when you work around your room.

You remove the bedsheets that are stained with your pools of sticky cum and you go into the laundry room a few doors down and place the sheets into the washer leaving it to wash. You also remove your thong tossing it inside and are now left naked and guilty.

Upon returning to your room you still hear the shower go on. You put on your silk night dress and get out a new set of layers of sheets and tuck them on the bed, before getting on it and resting your body down. You close your eyes and sigh out.

“No more promises,” Your eyes snap open by the whisper in your ear. You realize you fell asleep and the room is now in darkness. A pair of arms are on you and you know it's Jaehyun as he sips his warmth into you. He continues to whisper. “From now on, drop by whenever you want. Send me messages whenever. I’ll always answer. Stay with me at the office longer, tell me to come home immediately when you need me, pressure me to leave everything behind for you- because I’m telling you the truth when I say I’m here now. I won’t leave you alone ever again. I won't let you be lonely. I know I’ve been an absent husband to you, but I can promise… No promises, so I'll make sure to get it right this time. C-can you forgive me?”

You lay your head back on his chest closing your eyes. You cling onto his arms around you tightly.

"I'm sorry for tonight… I was out of it. I'm sorry I didn't mean to hurt you."

You quietly breath out and nod your head.

Jaehyun wants you to say something, you don’t speak at all. He sinks down when remembering your words. "You're not a distraction to me honey. You’re my wife, I shouldn't have ignored your desires."

“Jae, it’s okay.” You hum out lightly. “You’ve got work in a few hours. You need to rest.”

•

"Sir it's 12 o'clock, you've got an appointment with the factory production manager at 12h45."

Jaehyun snaps out of his thoughts when glancing up to his secretary Chae-won who stands by the door.

"If you leave now you'll reach there in about 30 minutes."

"Are they already finished making the test samples?" He asks quietly going over the papers on his desk wondering why he's not focused- they did tell him that they'd be finish before the afternoon. Everything on his table looks like a blur of work and he clears his throat feeling uncomfortable by his unkempt desk and non-professional like behavior. He gets up and searches around his desk. "Where are they?"

"Sir are you looking for the factory documents?" Chae-won asks finding it strange how Jaehyun is so out of it. "You gave Mr Na Jaemin the documents to be processed this morning." She looks to her watch just as Jaehyun remembers his faint discussion with Jaemin. "He should be here by… There he is."

Jaehyun picks up his phone and tells his driver to get ready for him downstairs. "Chae-won stay here for today. I think my wife might come in. If she doesn't come just stay in my office until I get back. Oh yes, in case she comes before I’m back, there are some roses I bought this morning on the couch with a card. If you could hand it to her and make her feel comfortable, I’d be glad." The little smile on Jaehyun’s face comes out naturally when talking about you, that his heart hurts all over again thinking about how he went overboard and your silent treatment to him. “I’ll be going now.”

"Yes sir." Chae-won watches Jaehyun walk out his office with nothing but his phone. Jaemin stops with a smile and then follows Jaehyun towards the elevators.

Chae-won prior to what Jaehyun said is seated in her office typing out the rest of Jaehyun’s completed task on the company portal. Focused on her work not bothered by anything else, she’s alert a little when her desk phone rings. Picking up the call, she waits for the caller. “Ma’am, there’s a lady here claiming to be Mr Jung’s wife.”

Hearing the words Chae-won’s eyes marvel. “Oh, yes send her up.”

“Are you sure?”

“Mr Jung informed me of her presence himself, yes send her up.” Chae-won ends up cutting the call seemingly finding herself getting excited. She quickly gets up and fixes her attire making sure she looks presentable. Fixing the perm on her hair she quickly walks into Jaehyun’s office, walking through the large space and going down some steps before reaching to the little set area where there are four large couches and a table in the center with the view being the city being displayed by the top to bottom glass wall.

Her eyes marvel at the little set up when noticing that Jaehyun prepared for his wife’s arrival. She picks up the bouquet of white and pink roses wrapped in a beautiful black drape with card multiple of hand written cards, she walks out his office and makes her way to the elevators. She waits and prepares her best smile. When Taeyong spoke about Jaehyun’s wife he had such high admiration for her and words filled with love that Chae-won was jealous at how Taeyong seemed to talk about Jaehyun’s wife for an entire car ride. Not only Taeyong, but her own boss is head over hills for her. From the little that she’s seen, Jaehyun is easily flattered by his wife not only by phone calls, but also at the mention of her name. So of course she has no high expectations but she wants to see the lady that’s captured her boss’s heart. The lady who made the little ‘holiday’ possible for the entire company.

Meanwhile, downstairs when waiting for the elevator you’re enchanted by how everything in Jaehyun’s whole company has changed. The last time you were in the company, it only had 20 floors- but now it’s stacked up high with 40 floors. The exterior of the whole company is designed in such a sophisticated and elegant black view with the logo of a perfume bottle being the main visual. The interior is even more jaw dropping that you get lost just upon entering. “Wow,” Not only is the renovation impressive with cyberpunk aesthetics and classy modern day color themes of black and white, brown and white, grey and white, silver and white, blue and white, but the dress code and fashion of the workers and people in the company is to die for. All the colors and proud workers walking around make you feel intimidated. They walk with poise and stern confidence, they’re dressed in elegant colors, all the ladies in heels and tight fitting work attires, all the guys in suit pants of dark colors and buttoned up shirts or even blazers and shirts. It’s absolutely stunning to see how much has changed, you last remembered everyone wearing jeans and a simple theme of blue was the highlight of everything, however now, everything is classy.

Jaehyun really did this? At this point, you believe that even if Haera had to bad mouth Jaehyun, you wouldn’t believe it. Because really, he’s been working at his hardest.

The front desk lady tells you to press the last floor to head straight to Jaehyun’s office floor. Getting in one of the transparent elevators by choice, your eyes are large in astonishment and awe that you don’t mind the people that enter and leave the elevator. You’re confused though when you notice that the elevator stops at the fifth floor- the fifth being the last on this elevator. Upon getting out, you look around to the fifth floor which is almost like a garden as it’s plastered in such green serene vegetation. Of course it’s barricaded by large glass walls that encase the indoor garden with sun radiation lights and sprinkles of rain water from above. Not wanting to waste time, you pick up your basket and walk closer to the walls trying to find another elevator.

Your ears perk upon hearing your name being called, but you remain frozen in spot when you know exactly who’s calling you. You ignore the voice and continue walking hoping to get far without an encounter from the-

“Hey,” You feel your wrist being held forcing you to turn and face Jaemin. “What’re doing here?”

His face brightens up when seeing you, that his thumb on your wrist begins to carefully caress your hand. You pull your hand out gently and tuck your hair before clearing your throat, focusing more on your hands then his face. “I’m here to see my husband. If you don’t mind,” You promptly walk passed him taking slightly bigger strides.

“What’s with the attitude?” Jaemin charismatically scoffs before gripping your hand again and pulling you towards him. You stop yourself from colliding into his body by placing your hand on his bare chest…well his shirt is unbuttoned revealing just a piece of his crafted chest. You clear your throat

“Jaemin get out of my way please,” You hold your ground strongly giving him one serious stare.

“I don’t want to,” Jaemin playfully chimes.

“I’m not here for you,” You try backing up, but he steps closer holding onto your wrist tightly.

The pleasantly playful smile doesn’t leave his lips as his eyes are fixed on yours. “What’s got your panty in a twist? Are you pissed off? Do you want some relief?”

“Fuck, Jaemin.” Your eyes snap up to his as you shush him by placing your finger over his mouth getting upset. “Can you not do that here? Please.” You beg in frustration through your teeth.

Jaemin, not hearing a damn word you say, holds onto your finger that’s on his lips and kisses it. “Why’re you so mad? Did something happen?” His eyes go over your black fitting pants and large black buttoned shirt. “Are you really here for your husband?”

You break out of his grip stepping back in annoyance. “Yes.”

“Okay,” He smiles and places his hands in his pocket. “Where are you headed? To his office?”

“Yes.”

“I’ll take you there,”

Instead of using the glass elevator you’re led to a row set of elevators. Jaemin looks behind to make sure that you’re following behind him. Upon reaching the 4th elevator that opens up Jaemin’s fingers double taps on the 40th floor. Once the doors close, you keep to yourself, your eyes on the number board above counting up as you go up each floor.

“You brought him lunch?”

You nod your head not turning to him.

Jaemin looks into the basket again noticing you brought a bunch of treats and packet sized lunch. “Damn, he eats a lot doesn’t he?”

You ignore him, internally sighing that the elevator is going fast but is still around the 10th floors. “How long till we get to the 40th floor?”

Jaemin chuckles. “An hour.”

You pray that he’s joking, but nonetheless you don’t engage in his sarcastic comments.

“I’m finding it hard you came here for him. I think, after finding out I work here you came to see with your own eyes,” Jaemin mumbles out again, you can hear him getting off his corner and moving softly towards you. You don’t budge, even though you really want to. You remain in place when he gets in front of you and pats your head. “I could be tooting my own horn, but I’ve never really seen you here before. Mm, you smell good. Now it makes sense why you always smelt like the boss. You use his perfumes don’t you.”

20th floor. You internally groan.

“I guess I should be thanking you for the free meal. The chef Moon Taeil, allowed us to eat for free,” Jaemin whispers with a low smile, before his smile disappears. “Why’re you so upset? Did you piss off your husband? Is that why you’re here, to make up?”

You shake your head but stop mid-way and face him. “Actually, now that you’re on the topic. What the hell did you tell Jaehyun yesterday?”

Jaemin thinks for a second, a smile growing on his face. “What do you mean?”

“He wasn’t himself when we got home.” You barely go further in explanation but Jaemin reads your face.

“What, the sex wasn’t good?” He asks out of a hunch. “If anything, I didn’t tell him how to satisfy you- so you can’t blame me if he was bad at pleasing you. Did he fuck you the wrong way-”

“Shut up.” You roll your eyes. “Now tell me, what did you say to him?”

Jaemin’s hand reaches for your waist and by an instant, he gets both his hands on your waist spinning you around and lightly backs you up against the elevator. Your eyes widen wide as your basket drops from your hand. He smiles when he has you trapped in him. With his strong grip on your wrist, his other hand pins both your hands above your head leaning down with a smirk as he kisses your neck. “What the hell Jaemin-”

“You’re stressed and I’m trying to make you feel good- I can make you feel better then him. Even after giving him a hint that you like it rough, he still makes you so tight?”

Gathering your pent up frustrated strength- you push on him with all your might and glare at him. “Don’t touch me.” You blurt out through clinched teeth. “Just because you and I fucked doesn’t mean that you’re suddenly my husband. How dare you? You’re just a man I had sex with while my husband was away, stop acting as though you’re mine. You are nothing to me other than my best friend's husband. Know your place.” You warn.

In all your out bursts Jaemin's solely lifts up his eyebrow with a stern face. "Is that so?" His head tilts to the side as he loses his smirk and his tongue pokes against his cheek. "You’re right, I'm just the husband to your best friend." As if not believing your words he replays the whole conversation in his head before he clinching his jaw. "Okay." He sighs out and adjusts his clothes and stands back into his corner, his eyes going away completely from you and to the elevator wall.

The rest of the elevator ride is silent. If you knew it'd take putting your foot down to get him to shut up then you would've put your foot down a long time ago. You don't say anything and he doesn't say anything, he retreats to the side and faces the elevator door now watching the floors, you pick up your basket and try to calm down from your heated anger.

It takes a really long while, but once the floor reaches the 40th floor you find yourself praising the heavens. The door opens and Jaemin stretches his hand out. You don't look at him but step out minding your own business. Your own business being met with a lady in a black beautiful knee dress holding a bouquet of white and pink roses. A smile lights itself on your face when an instant memory comes to your mind.

The white and pink roses reminding you of the day you got married. The theme was cream and a faded pink. Back then Jaehyun wasn't as heavily pocket rich and barely had enough to host an entire wedding, but you made ends meet by getting a really charming wedding planner who made everything work. Everything was plastic, second hand and fake, yet it all came out to beautifully. Nobody could tell the difference except you, the wedding planner and Jaehyun.

The most memorable part of your wedding night were the rare type of roses. Jaehyun had picked them out and on each and every rose stem he wrote such pure and heartfelt words that made you cry.

So seeing the roses again, you're reminded of all his wonderful messages. Come to think of it, everything he mentioned in the cards come to life, not only the prosperity and riches but how his feelings never changed from you. He's still so hell bent on pleasing you.

Taking in the flowers with such warm and loving hands, you coo and giggle as though the bouquet is a little child. "It's so beautiful," You hum out in bliss and turn to greet the lady before you.

"Good day ma'am. My name is Chae-won. I'm Mr Jung Jaehyun's secretary. He apologized for his late coming, however he did say that you should make yourself comfortable. If you can please follow me here," Chae-won bows her head before leading you along the corridor into office- all the while as her brain works at rapid speed to try and match your face to someone she's met before. She swears she's seen you before, but where…

Getting in the office, you can't stop staring and being so impressed by every little inch and detail of architectural work as well as the placement and digest of each ornament. Not to mention how spectacular the view is.

"He's such a dummy." You smile sadly. "Now, I'll definitely feel like I'm disturbing him. Where is he by the way?"

And that's how she manages to get a whiff and look at you. It's when you look down with a sad smile does she remember a lunch break she had with Mark -who invited two strangers to eat with. You're the lady who has a CEO husband who cheats on you! Her eyes widen and she covers her mouth. As she's about to defend her boss, her mouth completely seizes when remembering how Jaemin had his hand underneath the table somehow pleasing you.

Your reactions.

She can't forget your face and how you looked. Erotically pleased. You were almost squirming in your seat the same way she squirms when Taeyong touches her in his car. You could barely speak, you kept your head down biting your lip as you flinched in your seat from time to time letting out low sounds- Chae-won remembers how disgusted she was because you were seemingly doing it in public with your best friend’s husband, with no shame.

However, upon looking at you, you look daring and fierce yet so fragile and innocent like you’d never ever take advantage of Jaehyun’s kindness. If Chae-won had seen Jaehyun perhaps when he was in his chubby youth days then perhaps she would say that you looked out of his league- but, knowing what she knows now about how you and Jaemin could’ve been entangled in something she feels almost disappointed in you.

You on the other hand can’t read minds, but you watch as her face falls from happiness to shock to confusion all together being dissatisfied. She shakes her head and clears her throat. “Uhm, Mr Jung said you could lounge here until he got back. He’s gone to the factory producers to smell some test sample scents. Hopefully he should be back around 2pm.”

You nod your head looking at the clock on the wall. “It’s quarter to, so that should be soon enough. I should probably open these,”

You turn around and squat down by the table level begin to unpack the basket filled with different types of snacks. Seeing as you’re working, Chae-won notes to herself that she never sees Jaehyun eating when he’s at work.

“So, what does he normally eat when here?” You ask. “I warned him about his blood pressure and salt and he tells me he just drinks his protein shakes.”

“To be honest,” Chae-won folds her arms not wanting to talk about Jaehyun to you who is a cheater. But knowing that she has no say or right to make such accusations she speaks. “I’ve never seen Mr Jung eat or drink anything. He’s practically working on his desk all day, all afternoon, all night. He only gets up to stretch his legs or use his personal washroom or ever make phone calls. But I’ve never really seen him eat,”

Your eyes widen and you turn your head back to Chae-won in shock- who points to the frequent places that Jaehyun is at. When she points to her office that’s in another room, the glass wall show that if he moved off his desk to a certain spot she’d be able to see everything he’s doing in there. You shake your head.

“Can I ask you something Mrs Jung,” You get flustered by that name but still hum out, still setting up the table of different meals and the treats you know he likes. “Does he eat when he gets home?”

You breathe in and nod your head. “I make sure to prepare a big meal for him when he gets back.” You shrug your shoulders. “Of course I’m always asleep when he gets back home, but I leave his food in the microwave covered in bowls. I know he eats them all because he never leaves a single bowl full- he finishes everything and washes his plates after.”

“You sleep when he gets back?”

Feeling judged, you take a seat on the chair next to the secretary and look out to the view of the city that’s heavily adorned by towers of different shapes and sizes and lengths and logo’s all being so radiant. “I used to wait up for him…in the living room or my room. But me being the heavy sleeper I am, I’d always wake up when the sun would be up again, but instead of being in the living room where I last slept, I always find myself in our room. Sometimes I find that I’m changed and covered in the blanket. So I sleep in the living room and find myself in our room. At some point he gave me the green light to just sleep and not wait up for him because he joked that I’m heavy when going up the stairs,”

“Oh that’s cute,” Chae-won laughs a little and you smile. Judging by the size of your house she can imagine how long the stairs are. Not only does he finish late, but he’s probably starving and sees his wife passed out on the couch. “If you ask me, I never knew Mr Jung had a soft spot. He was always my highly intellectual superior boss, one wrong move and he’d threaten to demote me. But after that day where he finished early to get back home to his wife, you, I started seeing him differently. Almost like a family man,”

Chae-won’s words make you stop for a second as you try to think of when he’s come home early- you visibly freeze in your seat remembering that it was the first encounter with Jaemin. You shake your head and gulp going back to organizing the table while Chae-won talks about how amazing Jaehyun is. About how focused he is, how he’s a perfectionist and wants nothing less than perfect. You’re even shocked when Chae-won mentions that he’s never smiles in the work place, and that the only time she’s seen him smile was when talking about you.

That even makes you feel all the worse about what you’ve done behind his back. Sitting down on the long couch keeping you company, Chae-won watches as you set out all the little foodie items before assisting you in making it look presentable. You're very sharp and detailed orientated. She's kind of jealous of how you look and how you emit such radiant energy….but behind closed doors you’re a cheater. Hearing her work telephone ring, she snaps back and stands. “I should get back to work, I’m sure Mr Jung will be back.”

“No problem, I’ll wait here for him,” You smile nervously. “I hope he won’t be mad,”

Chae-won shakes her head with an honest gleam in her eyes. Aside from your dirty habit with Jaemin, you did look like you loved and appreciated the man you love- it’s what Chae-won sees. “Trust me, today he was really spaced out and simply looking out the window. I think he’s really motivated to have you here,”

“You’re so kind,” You bow your head and quickly pick up a little sealed bag with some pastry that you baked this morning and present it to here. “Here, have this. For your hard work and assisting him. Thank you very much.”

Feeling touched by your generosity and kindness Chae-won accepts the little bag and smiles. “Thank you Mrs Jung,” It’s not long before she walks up the few steps and walks towards the door.

She wants to say one more thing, but looking through the glass door she notes the elevator door opening up and seeing Jaehyun walk out all poised and stern with Johnny and Taeyong walking beside him. Shoot. She breathes out and quickly looks back to you, hoping to get one more saying in- before she attends to her boss and his guests.

"One more thing Mrs Jung." Chae-won turns her head to look at you. "I know it’s not my place to say this but… Please don't believe your friend and everything she says about Jaehyun. He's never once cheated and I can testify on that. So, with all respect, I ask on his behalf, that you stop fooling around his back. He’s a good man. He doesn’t deserve you screwing behind his back." Chae-won's words are final and sharp, yet her stare is empathetic leaving you feeling as though a ton of bricks has fell on you.

You don’t react but simply stand still and watch her walk out. How did she know?

You can't even be in shock when a few seconds later the door is opened up and in walks your husband- whom you feel so guilty towards- and two-

"Y/n?" That's Taeyong, who's eyes blossom at the sight of you. "You're still banging like this? How have you been?" Taeyong with smiles makes his way towards you just as Jaehyun grips the back of Taeyong's blazer pulling him back.

"Goodbye Taeyong." Jaehyun can't even contain the excitement he's feeling when seeing you that he clears his throat to compose his serious face when looking at Johnny. "I think you can go ahead in the negotiation room with Taeyong. Make sure they don't accept the proposal to start investments. I can't have Mr Zhong win the bidding wars."

"Wait but what if they bring the money in cash-"

"Then bid higher." Jaehyun, still holding onto Taeyong's blazer tightly so that he can't escape, now begins to push Johnny out his office. "You know the drill."

"We know the drill, but the question is how much is the limit. It's reckless throwing all that money to a project that hasn't yet began," Taeyong comments.

You find it comical how Jaehyun frustratingly attempts to get the two out but they stand firm and question him. "Why do I have to be the brains of everything? Why the hell do you think I said you should make sure that no one in the high up committee should accept the proposal? Find loop holes in the project, pick on everything that looks remotely close to suspicion-"

"You know that's not even remotely close to our assigned positions. We're not good at picking holes with the higher up- that's your job." Taeyong deadpans before folding his arms. "Wait, are you leaving us two alone in that meeting? You fucking can't be serious, Mr Zhong and those Chinese and Japanese bidders always come fucking prepared to devour us-"

"Not only that, have you seen the launch of committee members? Sir you seriously can't leave us," Johnny looks stunned. "You're leaving the fate of this company in our hands? I mean I'm good at settling the scores between outside companies, but against Mr Zhong and his team? Sir sending us alone will be sending your company into the hands of the Chinese and Japanese."

"Exactly!" Taeyong agrees.

"Your heads will be on the chopping block if Mr Zhong so lays a hand on my company. I'll fire everyone in your-"

"With all due respect sir, but this fate is best left in your hands. You know Mr Zhong won't wait to tear us limb from limb, we practically sent him off the market with our recent new releases. He's not coming to play this time."

Jaehyun runs his hands through his hair and groans and peeks at you for a second. The look in his eyes says it all, he wants to be with you. But hearing the debate going on between the guy Johnny and Taeyong, you know it's really serious. "Babe, why don't you go with them? I'll still be here when you come back,"

That brightens up his mood when he mutters out apologetically. "Really?"

Johnny is stunned by the change of demeanor his boss has, from cold to soft in a matter of seconds. "Oh shit. Were we being cock blocks for you-"

"No, it's okay," You immediately assure and smile at them. "Uhm-"

"Wait outside." Jaehyun's voice is stern and seriously directed at the two men. "Now."

Taeyong smirks and chuckles lightly before winking at you. "It's a pleasure seeing you. You haven't aged a day since college. You still take my breath away-"

"Get out." Taeyong jumps a little by Jaehyun's words and laughs a little while walking out.

"We've barely got 5 minutes so make it quick." Taeyong winks and walks out with Johnny, who smiles in your direction before following Taeyong.

Jaehyun shakes his head passing one last irritated look at Taeyong before turning to you. Despite his smile being small, it still reaches his eyes and he almost gets shy when drawing closer to you. Standing right in front of you having his eyes being captivated by your beauty he slightly bends down to give your lips a light peck. “I was thinking you weren’t gonna come,”

You smile shyly and take a step closer just as his hands wrap around your waist to bring you closer to him. “It felt right coming to see you. I mean, I might not come next time because it’s evident that you’re working, but I’ll make sure to drop by occasionally. Especially if I miss you,” Your words fade to a whisper when you lean in and plant a kiss on his lips while holding onto his chest. “You should eat before going into your meeting, I heard you barely eat when you’re working.”

“Eat?” He smiles lightly peeking his head behind you to get a look at the table. “You really came prepared to spend time with me,”

“Come on,” You lead him to the presentable meal and you take a seat right next to him. “Oh yeah, I love the new construction you’ve placed around the building, they really stand out.”

Jaehyun rolls his sleeves up with a smirk as he picks up the chopsticks. “Modifications were needed at the time, and I didn’t want to purchase a new building and relocate, or even design and construct a new building because essentially this place is perfect in the economy, it’s literally close to the center. Besides, constructing a new building would mean consulting an architect, planning for designs and drawings, a lot of costs would need to be done from materials to be used to cement- not to mention it would be tough looking for any type of land without being too far from the busy city life and on top of that documentation takes a really long time, and getting it approved takes even longer. So enhancing and reforming the building suited my thinking back then. It would be a waste to sell this building and start from scratch, so might as well adjust it.” He plucks a crispy shrimp in his mouth and smiles at me. “It’s delicious, say ah,”

You open my mouth as he dips the fresh shrimp inside some sauce and places it inside your mouth.

Spending the little amount of time with Jaehyun feels really satisfying with your heart being content by how nothing seems awkward after the previous night. In fact, everything is going smooth with Jaehyun talking and leading the conversation engaging in how he wants you to broaden your business and make it more versatile and within an office block instead of virtual and online and at home. The way he’s talking, only brings you back to the days of how you’d admire him when he spoke.

He is undeniably an intelligent man, with a preserved mind. He takes care of all your needs with integrity and wisdom. He loves you so much and it’s evident in the way he talks to you and how he wants you to perform more and achieve your own goals. He even almost dumbs himself down to speak to you. Not that you’re dumb, but after hearing his business thoughts, you can’t help but wonder how much of an intellectual man he is outside of talking to you. He’s influential and has all the right rights in place…so how could you have possibly thought about cheating when he cares so much for?

You’re so overwhelmed with emotions that when he takes the last bites of the rice cake, your hand lays on his firm thigh getting his attention. “I just, want to let you know that I love you. I know I said a lot of things last night, but all that matters is that you matter to me. It still feels like we’re in our honeymoon phase, but really I still love you so much and love how you always think of me,” Your heart beats fast when there’s clarity and peace washing over his eyes. Unlike your guilty eyes, Jaehyun is imbedded into you.

“I love you more,” Jaehyun leans in and you hold the side of his face as you both dive in for a kiss. It’s supposed to be simple, yet Jaehyun doesn't stop kissing you and easily causes you to lower your body with his hand guiding you down onto the couch. You moan into the kiss tilting your head when he adjusts himself in his position getting you to open your legs and guide them around him.

"Babe, you have to go," You mutter in the kiss rubbing his shoulders calming down from the kiss. You sense a pair of eyes on you, but you try not to mind it only focusing your eyes on Jaehyun’s hair as he now has his head against your shoulder flattering little kisses.

"Just a little bit more."

You giggle when he switches your position getting you off the couch and onto his lap. He spreads his legs having his hands politely moving over your hips while you sit on him. "We're being watched Jae," You breathe out in his ear moaning when his hands squeeze your butt in his grasp. His tongue circling around a certain spot on your neck which he’s marked. You’re on edge when his teeth sink and giving you a hickey. Closing your eyes and controlling your breathing as he sucks your neck off as well as continuously groping your ass. While mounting you closer onto his manhood.

Unconsciously your hands run down his neck unbuttoning his shirt and unfastening his tie. It motivates him to ride his hands against your torso and going to your shoulders to easily unbutton the first few buttons and pull down your shirt and the strings of your bra, giving his hands something to grope on. He pants out when having his eyes fixed on your full chest, his hands probing tightly. You grin when he sinks his head in between your breasts rubbing his face on them. His fingers gently unbuttoning your shirt. You take it upon yourself to plant your hands on his shoulders as you rake yourself on his heavy poking bulge.

“Do you wanna make a baby with me?”

You’re stunned by the muffled question, but not entirely surprised… okay, no, you’re surprised. “Baby? As in infant depending on both parents to be present in its time of living? You wanna make a baby with me?” Your grinding becomes faster as you practically dry hump him feeling his member having its own heartbeat and poking uncontrollably. “Fuck Jae,” You moan throwing your head back.

A light buzz catches you off guard making you bounce in jitter on Jaehyun- earning a moan from him, with him bucking his hips up once in your core.

“I’m sorry sir to intrude.” The voice of his secretary plays on the little intercom on his table, causing your head to rise seeing past the glass wall. She’s looking back at you- but upon making the eye contact she’s quick in snapping her head in the other direction. “Mm, Mr Zhong and his team are in the meeting room, it’s been more than 10 minutes sir. Mr Suh-”

“Stay,” Jaehyun stops slightly and tilts his head to the side watching you with a smile, ignoring the voice that still speaks on the intercom as he continues to rub his face on your boobs while his hands travel to your ass rocking you against his boat. “Please stay,”

"What?" You hum getting your eyes on him running your hand across his cheek following the lead of his hands as he controls your movements against his shaft.

"Stay until I get back,” He says again laughing by how mind fucked you looked. “I’m not even in you and you’re already losing your mind?”

“Sir?”

Jaehyun’s eyes are quick when turning sharp, looking annoyed making you giggle a little. He tries to force himself to stop rocking you against himself, but it’s so hard when he feels his edge coming on- but it’s still far. “Jae,” You snap him out of his thoughts. “We can continue when you get back,”

“Or,” His member twitches. “We could do it now,”

“We can’t, your secretary-”

“In the elevator as it’s going down,” He mutters. “No one’s gonna know,”

Your ears hear him and recall how he mentioned how slow the elevator is while going down. But you shake your head, knowing his dick is the one thinking right now. “Baby,” You get off him standing up and fixing up the buttons. “Come on,” Upon buttoning up your shirt, your eyes watch Jaehyun trying to catch his breath while his member is firmly poking his pants making a tent form. When finishing buttoning up your shirt, you turn around and stride towards his door. You don’t even turn around when Jaehyun questions.

“Wait you’re serious?” He catches on and quickly gets up adjusting his clothes and following. You wish you were serious, but knowing him, he won’t be focused when he’s in that meeting if you two had to get it on in the elevator. At least with a hard on, he’d be focused at the meeting. Is your sick thought. So your plan is just to lead him to the elevator.

“Take whatever you need for the meeting, hurry up you’re going to be late.” You quickly open the door and begin walking watching him scramble on his desk for the things he needs. Before you can march to the elevator you notice the secretary waving her hand from her office. You head to the secretary’s office. You notice she’s on the phone, but when she sees you she presses the phone to her shoulder clearing her throat.

“It’s urgent Mr Jung gets there now, Mr Suh says the bidders want to leave and won’t wait for Mr Jung to waste their time.” She places the phone back down on its hook and gets her journal and starts walking out.

You turn back and see Jaehyun looking over a file, before you follow her. “Uh, are you also going with him?”

“Yes.”

“Good, because he’s not thinking straight right now.” You mention when she presses a button and the doors automatically open up.

She snickers a little. “I’ve never seen him like this,” When getting in, you both turn back seeing him with wide confused eyes looking at Chae-won and then to you.

“It’s good you’re going with him, he’ll be in shape.” You turn your head back to him and pat his chest. “Good luck okay,” You stand on your tippy toes kissing his fazed lips.

“You tricked me.” He mutters when you gently push his stiff body in the elevator and Chae-won closes the elevator doors.

You try not to laugh at his annoyed face, but once the doors shut you can’t help the little cackle that leaves your lips. Meanwhile Jaehyun in the elevator huffs and pokes his tongue against his cheek when feeling an irritating poking from his member. He doesn’t even bother to cover up his poking bulge as his mind tries to gather his thoughts into the right place.

Chae-won’s cheeks are red from spotting the visible bulge. As soon at the elevator opens up moments later to the floor their supposed to be in- Chae-won walks ahead of Jaehyun and enters the meeting room first leaving the door open for Jaehyun knowing all too well that he will be in no mood to mess around. He grumpily walks alarming the male faces on the rectangular table. Despite him being late, no one on the table looks like they’ll complain as they get up politely bowing to him even though he doesn’t acknowledge them. “Shall we begin.”

It evident that things have changed between you and Jaehyun ever since you’ve had that talk. Dedicated and diligently keeping to his word, Jaehyun comes back home much earlier than before. Whereas back then he came back home around midnight sometimes 3pm, these days he’s back by 6h30pm and latest being 7pm. As he keeps to his word and arrives home much earlier than before, you try not to slack off on your end by committing to your work (since he also offered his assistance) and brand as a business.

His proposal was to serve as a guidance to help shape and form your business. At first you weren’t that interested in developing more into your business, however upon engaging into another conversation (which seemed more like a negotiation), he encouraged you that working would keep you less ‘bored’. He made references to how being active and working would make you sharp, on your feet, you’d have sunlight contact and you’d actually talk more to people instead of being alone. As your business revolved around photography and selling your pictures, Jaehyun mentioned you could make your offer more of a service and take photography into another level.

You admit that after hearing Jaehyun, you realized that you were very lazy. He didn’t say it out loud, but you could tell where he was going. He worked out a brainstorming project whereby he analyzed his way around your ideas (ideas you used to have in college), he made the sacrifice to knock off early and get home to help you – all in the name to get you kick started on working again.

You put in the effort to work mainly due to the reason that he wouldn’t stop saying: “You mean to tell me that you’ve got a degree yet you aren’t utilizing it to its full capacity because I’m the sole provider? You stay home for hours on end and sulk around because I’m not home, and mope around because you’re lonely, but then you’re not really doing anything to pass the time? You aren’t doing anything productive except loom over my absence? They are 24 hours in a day and you barely do anything except cook, clean and lament? Really Y/n? Could you waste any more time?”

Of course that caused some arguments to pop up here and there, but as the weeks passed and you began actually being productive instead of being a “housewife”, new problems came along.

Firstly, with the assistance of Jaehyun, you sought out a business plan, marketing plan, service plan and all the other plans. As you were pretty good with advertising your work online (on your blog), you kept rising the hype for your mini pop up store. You managed to secure a decent modernly vintage yet aesthetically pleasing place which would be transformed into the likeliness and hopes of being your business’s spot. As soon as you bought the space and building for your business store, you knew that you wouldn’t be resting as much as you wanted.

You tried to step up your game levels when it came to making a lot of the important decisions about your business because as you soon came to understand that you disliked (sometimes hated) that Jaehyun involved himself in too deeply. So you made sure that before 6pm everything that was on your bucket list had been ticked off, so that when Jaehyun would come back home, he didn’t have to help you that much.

It irritated you that he didn’t even know your vision that well and would place his ideologies here and there. So you had to step up tremendously, and even if Jaehyun didn’t say it out loud he was/is proud that you’ve been working hard. At least you got a taste of what it’s like to be preoccupied with work so much that you actually begin to appreciate someone busting their ass for their ungrateful self. But mostly, he was satisfied that he didn’t find you relaxing and sitting around whenever he came home.

He liked movement.

And soon enough, your home somehow become lively with you moving around. At some point you were actually not that bothered by the fact that you spent less time with Jaehyun. You moved from your production room into his office to ask about some accounting balance checkups, you’d prepare food for him and then go back to your little production room and never went to him again.

Because at times you needed a break from him. He was annoying to be around when all he spoke about was work.

“I’m telling you, when he’s on work mode, he’s on work mode. And when he’s not, he’s focused on me like a guard dog asking me what I did, what progress I made, where I need help, how I can improve, bluh bluh. I’ve just began realizing that I kinda missed it when he wasn’t home,” You stress to Haera who’s laughing at your misery, while she helps you unbox your kit. Your mini pop up store was looking good and pleasant with its minimum style, yet enticing and eye catching work, but there still needed to be work done. “Like majority of the days, he’s not so stressful to deal with. He comes home, we eat and we spend some quality time together without talking about work. But other days, he comes back home stressed and passes his stress onto me,”

Haera busts out laughing and she’s failing to hold in her breath while you carry on talking.

“Just yesterday, when he got home, he asked where the food was. I told him I’m still working, but I’ll get it done as soon as I’m done working. I thought he’d wait, but man goes into the kitchen and fixes his own food, and he gets angry. But I wasn’t about to have him mad at him, and then we sleep being angry, so I tell him that the next time he comes home and he’s hungry and he sees that there’s no food, he should know that I’m also working and that I’m tired too.”

“What did he say to that?” Haera calms down, wiping on her tears. “Man, you’re now starting to sound like a normal married woman who’s got a husband that’s always present,”

You ignore her and continue talking. “He didn’t even say anything, he ignored me. And I still had to make my own food, because he didn’t make any food for me.”

“Trouble in paradise,” Haera shakes her head, when she’s done packing the box and moves onto another box. She gets out of the way, of the men carrying a shelf made of glasses.

“Where should we put this?” You turn your head and give the men instructions of where you want to the sets of customized shelves to be placed.

Getting back to your station, Haera speaks up again. “So, that’s what was on your chest. Anything else?”

You sigh and organize your photo’s on the table. “Not really, I’m just tired. I’ve been really invested in getting this load done and out the way.”

She nods her head. “It’s coming in clean and I can’t wait for the launch. You said you’ve made the announcement right? How many tickets have been sold?”

“I was honestly surprised at the amount of tickets that were sold within the first day,” You marvel with in enthusiasm. “I’ve always known that I’ve had a handful of people who view my work, as well as a number of people who buy my actual work. However, combined I didn’t think I had over 150 people. To be honest, I memorize my clients and even though others have bought once, I still memorize them. So it’s honestly shocking that the online sales went up to 250 sales.” You shake your head in delight. “According to Jaehyun, he said I should prepare for at least 200 guests, but honestly I don’t even think the 150 people will actually show up, so to keep it fair I’ll get set catering for 100, and if more people come they’ll just stand.”

“Don’t down yourself like that babes,” Haera laughs. “You know your shit when it comes to photography, your pieces are all I have hanged up on my wall. Besides, you should listen to your husband, because if you say he’s been helping you out with marketing, what are the odds that he prompted your name to some of his business associates looking for a photographer?”

“I’m a stock photographer encompassing skills in advertising as well as production.” You state while finishing with the last box and stare at her. “Jae, well he thinks I’m a nude and erotic photographer,”

“How come?” Haera snickers lightly coming closer to assist you.

You shrug your shoulders giving her another tired look. “A lot of the aesthetic shots I take I sell them off to influencers to post on their social media feeds. If I want, I accept to shoot staged photos of products so that businesses can use them on their websites and such. My money comes from the advertising industry, where I show products off in the most appealing way possible for the target audience. This includes a combination of flat-lay product shots and photos of people using the product in the intended way. However, my dear husband only sees the erotic photography’s I’ve recently taken. He acknowledges them as a lucrative beneficial type of photography, and says it’s certainly a niche market for boudoir or bedroom photography. I don’t think he’d promote my work to his business associates,”

Haera can only chuckle. “You sound like you’re starting to distaste your husband,”

“It’s not that I’m starting to dislike him, it’s just,” You shrug your shoulders huffing out. You don’t exactly know why you’re so irked by him these days, all you know is that it’s irritating when all you talk about with him is business. “I just miss us talking about everything else except work.”

“Well,” Haera suggests while leaning in your ear to whisper out. “How’s the bedroom talk?”

You shake your head. “What bedroom talk?”

“You know, a little manaconda entering your-”

“Honestly, I’ve been too preoccupied on work to focus on that.” You state. “I now know how he’s been abstaining himself while doing overnights at work. The stress is too much. Between work and him, I’ll choose to keep working.”

“Geez, why’re you being a buzz kill?” Haera asks. “No wonder you’re both so tight you need to relieve some stress.”

“I’ll consider it after the event.” You state now as you open up your tablet to tick off the items that have been placed inside. Walking around the store you begin to make adjustments and continue unboxing as well as placing items by in their respective shelves as well as places.

“It’s looking good babes,” Haera approves when the store looks crowded and more spacious with all the frames on display.

“As it should,” You remark. You crack your fingers after placing the last nature album back on its stand, before taking interest in your best friend who’s been on her phone ever since unpacking the boxes. She smirks while crossing her legs and rapidly types on her phone. Taking a seat next to her on the couch, you peek at her phone. Getting a glimpse of the text messages, you turn your head away when seeing your friend send a nude photo from her gallery. “Who’re sending those to?”

“Who else?” She asks rhetorically, knowing very well that you know who.

Lately you friend has shown no signs of shame in openly expressing how her sexual life is booming behind closed doors with her husband.

Ever since telling off Jaemin in the elevator, which was months ago, you can practically say that you’re life has sort of come back to normal. Without the exception of cheating, both you and Jaemin have hardly spoken to each other. As much as you were adamant on not committing that same mistake again with a man who was never your husband, you couldn’t help but miss the warmth between your thighs whenever you felt needy.

As tempting as it was to know that he was one phone call away, you held in your urges and maintained your dignity in being Jaehyun’s wife. With Jaehyun’s face being a face you’ve began seeing way too many times, it was almost impossible to think of Jaemin. Although they are those times when you visit Jaehyun in the office and spot Jaemin and him having tea, or other times you enter the building and Jaemin’s down by the clerk’s desk talking to some businessmen before directing them to some place in the building. In all those instances if you make eye contact, you both move past each other like you hardly know each other.

So seeing his number on the top of Haera’s screen you roll your eyes and cross your arms. “What? Are you jealous that you aren’t getting any?”

“Jealous?” You raise your brow ignoring her. “Any news on Baekhyun and his wife’s baby shower?”

Haera laughs. “Not you being salty. Is it that bad with Jaehyun?” She lays her head on the couch watching you.

“Haera I don’t know what you’re talking about,” You shake your head. “Nothing’s wrong with Jaehyun and I-”

“Yeah except the fact that you’re both stressed. Like I get you’re going through a phase of recommitting to each other but damn, is it that bad that you’re getting salty?”

“I’m not salty.”

“You don’t have to say it, but it’s so obvious. You’re so tight and stressed.” She says while standing up following behind you as you try to walk away from her. She jogs up the stairs behind you as you head into your office. “You know what, tomorrow is Friday, why don’t you come down with me to Faded Fantasies and together we can release some stress-”

“Haera please. I should honestly be working, I can’t be slacking off. The opening date is right around the corner and I don’t want to lose focus. I promise that right after the opening, I’ll come with you,”

Haera sighs. “Alright, I’ll be going now. Jaemin is waiting for me,” She answers her ringing phone. “So tense,” She mumbles before letting out a little laugh. “I know right, her husband hasn’t been giving her any that’s why.”

Your face grows red but you swiftly walk away from her not giving ‘Jaemin’ over the phone call the satisfaction of seeing how embarrassed you are.

Getting home around 6pm you find out that you’re earlier then Jaehyun, and so as the idea hits you, you decide to put yourself out of your misery and dress up in your black silk sexy fabric wanting to get laid. Maybe Haera is right, you need to be loose a little so that you won’t be so tense all the time. And as you put on your matching lace bra and underwear which highlight your perky boobs and show off your firm buttocks you already feel yourself getting in a mood and hope that Jaehyun won’t turn you down.

When talking to Haera about your sex life you didn’t mention to her how you’ve been turning Jaehyun down whenever he wanted to lay with you. Now that you think about it, it could’ve been the thing both provoking you guys. But as you wear your sexy silk night dress that reaches up above your mid-thigh, barely covering your ass, you smile at yourself while looking at the mirror. You do nothing much with your hair expect comb it to lay flat against your back. He liked it that way. You add the dramatic lace stockings that held your legs firmly revealing your juicy prompt thighs on display. Already getting so horny you slide your hands down your body while giving yourself a show in your mirror. You’re watching your face and the features it makes while twirling your hips and playing with yourself. You don’t go any further simply wanting yourself not to tease yourself too much that you combust.

Checking if you still have some time to cook, you turn up some music from Jaehyun’s record player ero erotic, and make a full meal for the both of you. That way after eating, you can tease him a bit while he rests up before you both go make soft love in your room. The ideas swarming in your head has you feeling aroused already and so once you’re done cooking and cover up the food you check the time- but you can already hear the door keypad sounding that someone has arrived, that he has arrived. Going up the stairs quickly you go into your room you touch up on your features and making sure that your body popped tonight.

Seconds later, you can hear the music being lowered almost to mute and you take that as your opportunity to appear. Leaving your room and making your way to the spiral staircase, your legs tip toe down the stairs in a sexy way. Seeing his stiletto in black attire, you smile as you reach the top of the stair case and pose for him. “Hey sexy,”

Jaehyun turns around- your eyes widen in horror just as the person you thought was Jaehyun turns out to be Jaemin who’s stunned to see you. His eyes go over your body and quickly you cover yourself up with your silk gown- knowing it’s not see through your face gets heated as you pent in frustration. Just in time to see Jaehyun walking from the other side of the house. “Oh there you ar- oh. H-hey honey.”

Breathing in annoyance you scurry away holding your down below your buttocks so that they wouldn’t see anything. Dashing up the stairs and into your room you slam the door just as furiously as you remove your gown and throwing it on the floor. The one time when you want to have sex, its when you see his stupid face. To think you saw him again only in your most revealing of self-wear has you angry.

Seconds later Jaehyun opens up the bedroom door, his eyes widening shyly when seeing you remove your silk dress and toss it on the floor revealing your round sensational ass being held by a G-string. Feeling your anger and understanding immediately what you had plans for tonight, Jaehyun approaches you cautiously. “I should’ve called and told you I was bringing a work partner over. Honey I’m sorry,”

“Weren’t you the one who nagged yesterday for us to no longer to bring work home?”

“Honey, this was important,”

You ignore him and sit on the bed while removing your lace thigh stockings and replace them with the skinny jeans you wore and find a shirt to put over your bra.

“Honey,”

“What?”

“I’m sorry,” Jaehyun is aroused seeing you, but he feels so bad that he invited someone over when you were ready to engage with him. He so badly wanted you, and seeing you conceal all your sex appeal by tying up your hair and removing your makeup makes him grunt in disappointment. Now he’d have a grumpy wife. “Look, I didn’t want to come home late. I had a few more things to do, but the time was already finished. I asked him to come home with me so that we could finish up the work-”

“So what do you want me to do about that? Should I prepare the table for 3 now?” You finish removing the makeup from your face with a wet wipe stand up while folding your arms. “You should go back to your date, I’ll get dinner plated-”

“Please don’t be mad,” Jaehyun gets you in a hug and kisses the top of your head. Being cranky about not having intercourse is normal and Jaehyun understands why you’re so upset. But he doesn’t know that the other reason you’re upset is because he brought the last person you wanted to see come over to your house. You didn’t like the fact that Jaemin saw you half naked and all purled up for your husband- you were hoping he’d never get to see you again in your slutty attire.

So after rolling your eyes and hugging Jaehyun back half-heartedly you put on your slippers and make your way down the stairs. Jaemin is still by the bottom of the staircase, and when he sees you coming down he attempts to bow his head at you but you barely spare him a glance as you strut away from his view. He wasn’t expecting to see you like that. Seeing you look so sexy and ready for a good fuck, he can’t even lie that he got turned on from the little he saw. Shit. His eyes follow your figure until you’re out of sight.

Looking up the stairs when he sees Jaehyun walking down the steps with his hand scratching the back of his head. Jaemin tries to lighten the mood. “I guess the Miss’s had other plans. S-should I leave?”

“No, it’s okay.” Jaehyun lets out a breath and gets his briefcase along with his laptop bag and nudges up the stairs. “Let’s get these documents out the way. She’s making dinner, hopefully we can finish up fast and have you leave before your wife starts calling.”

Going up the stairs following Jaehyun, Jaemin tries to cover his slowly forming bulge.

In the kitchen you begin to make another pot of food, seeing as they won’t be enough to plate up for Jaemin. Instead of placing the finished meal on the usual dining table, you set it in the four sitter dining room as they’ll only be three of you. When you’re done you make your way up until you reach Jaehyun’s office. The door is left adjured and you stick your head in. “Diner’s ready,”

Jaehyun’s eyes move away from his laptop to you before nodding his head. “I’ll be down.”

Your eyes move around his office seeing a variety of paperwork and another open laptop but you don’t see Jaemin. “Where’s Jaemin?”

“Restroom.”

You nod your head. “I’ll go ahead and start without you guys.” You don’t give Jaehyun time to respond as you head towards the staircase. Instead of starting without them, you simply take your plate and head on to kitchen to watch on the tv placed there. You can hear Jaemin and Jaehyun occasionally laugh from time to time, and you wonder how it is that Jaehyun actually became friendlier with Jaemin-whilst almost months ago he looked like he was about to throw hands with him.

Before you’re even finished with your food Jaehyun enters the kitchen with some plates in his hands. You peek at him getting off your stool. “You guys done?”

“Yes,”

“Let me remove the plates from the table, you head on to your date,”

“Babe-”

“It’s okay,” You sigh and let out a small tight smile. “I’m calmed down. Just needed to eat.”

Jaehyun checks to see if you’re really telling the truth, and then eventually drawing near to you to give you a hug. His arms wrap around yours and you lay your head on his chest. “Don’t go to sleep just yet, okay? Wait for me,”

“Sure,” You nod your head as he walks out the kitchen with you following behind. Jaemin is nowhere in sight, and that makes it easier for you as you pack all the plates and food together. You wash the dishes, give the kitchen a last minute clean up, wiping down all the tables where you ate as well as Jaehyun and Jaemin before heading up the stairs wanting to head to your room. On your way, you catch Jaemin leaving Jaehyun’s office. Ignoring his presence, you’re not expected to be called back. Your head snaps to him. “What?”

“Yikes,” He lowly chortles before drawing closer down the steps to you. “Thanks for the food. It was delicious. Best homemade meal I’ve ever had,”

In your head, you’re reminded of how much Haera hates cooking and prefers eating out. Not wanting to create conversation with him, you acknowledge the compliment with a little head nod before making your way past him- however yet again he stops you. This time by holding tight onto your wrist. “What?”

“Damn I get that we’re not…you know-”

“Jaemin I don’t have time for this-”

“Could we even just be friends? It’s not like all we had was sex-” You instantly shush him, and he cowers with acknowledgment before muttering a sorry. “I’m sorry. But you know what I mean. I missed talking to you,”

“Hate to burst your bubble, from my view it was only pure transactional intercourse. Now if you’ll excuse me-”

“Your pop up store was amazing.” He speaks, causing you to stop again and turn to him. “Really liked what you did with the place, it looks like it’ll have a long lasting business life span. I never got the chance to say that, but seeing as you’re not interested in building our friendship, I might as well say it now.”

You’re tempted to walk away again, but what he says strikes a daring nerve. “Building our friendship? Really now?”

“Pure friendship with no strings,” He mutters. “I just really hate passing you by in the hallways at work, or not being able to talk to you normally. It’s tense and you keep giving me this death glare. Look, I’m apologizing now for how I became too comfortable around you. We should’ve just started out as friends and not gone down the path we did. I messed up and I admit that. I’m sorry for tempting you and fooling around. And I know you said it was purely sex transaction for you, but for me it was more than that, I thought about the conversations we had. It was nice actually talking to someone else other than Haera, and letting out my business ideas or talking about my life and you showed interests of actually caring and I liked how you encouraged me and gifted me something on my birthday. I mean-”

As Jaemin talks, your closed off face begins to notice that his eyes are big and shining so bright while talking to you. He looks remorseful yet he seems content with the little attention you’re giving him. Your mind is fixated on his delighted face and diluted eyes, that it takes you a while to notice it…but he actually looks sad. And once your eyes catch onto the sadness replaced by the façade of the smile on his face, you gather up a question. Not minding that he’s still talking, you lightly interrupt. “Is everything okay?” Your tone is soft and almost worrying.

Jaemin’s speech halts just as his ears catch the question. For a brief second his face collapses into his true emotion, but after catching the sight of Jaehyun coming down the steps behind you, his fictitious smile comes back. “I was telling her that her store gives firm statistics that it’ll run for a long period of time,”

You jerk a little when Jaehyun suddenly appears behind you placing a hand on your hip. “That’s actually very genuine of you.” Jaehyun proudly smiles before nudging you a little. “She’s overflowing with work, works more hours than me, very soon she’ll be paying the expenses.”

“I could never beat you, you literally brought your work home,” You lightly kid when turning to Jaehyun. “So, I see your date went well,”

“Date?” That earns Jaemin a light chuckle. He really liked seeing you happy and making your light jokes, you really excelled in diverting attention. A graceful topic of work implores over the three of you, before ultimately Jaemin leaves and it’s left you and Jaehyun. Closing the doors and locking them, you allow Jaehyun to sweep you off your feet and take you up the stairs.

Telling him you’re too tired for any sexual activity makes him downcasted, yet he still has a smile on his face when you both drown in each other’s scents and sleep…

Or at least you try to sleep. Your mind is alive and buzzing with thoughts both on what Jaemin revealed and how he wants to rekindle the ‘friendship’ you both had. From what you recall when spending time with him, it’d always lead up to him whipping out his manhood and inserting it into your womanhood. You don’t recall any sentimental talks- aside from him talking about his desires and interests…and even talking about how much worth he feels as a man and ‘rebound husband’ to his wife… Okay, maybe he did pour out his feelings to you, and he trusted you enough to tell you what’s been going on in his life and how he feels. You think back to his eyes and how he looked at you like someone who’s receiving attention from a person they really like for the first time. For the time you’ve known him, you’ve only seen him as someone who allowed you to explore into the cheating territory, you never thought that he was using that same territory as a haven where he could let out his emotions.

The decision comes naturally to you when in the morning Jaehyun goes off to work. You wonder if really, this friendship between you and Jaemin might just work out. You feel awful that you never noticed him to have any other feelings, and simply mistook his feelings as a drive of sexual thirst. But after seeing his down casted face and eyes, you thought to yourself that maybe it wouldn’t be so bad to engage in a friendship with him.

And so, without a doubt, you’re walking into Jaehyun’s building with the motive to see Jaehyun, but alternatively see Jaemin too. And to your luck when the receptionist down stairs lets you up as usual, you’re surprised to find Jaemin already in Jaehyun’s office. He’s hunched over on Jaehyun’s desk arranging some papers. He gets surprised to see you, just as much as you.

“Hey, where’s Jaehyun?”

“Oh, him and Chae-won went to the factory to check on the samples.” Jaemin briefs you in. “Are you here to see him?” He timidly asks, as if testing the boarders of whether or not you’d ignore him.

“Yeah,” You answer him and motion to the lounge area. “I’ll just wait for him here,”

He nods his head with a faint smile. “Cool, I’ll be here then.” He motions to his own work that he was doing before you came in.

You nod your head and move over to the lounge area. Setting up the food and covering it in as you wait for Jaehyun, you make your way to Jaemin. He’s dead focused on his work, however when he notices you- his smile joins on his face. He’s happy that after some months, you’re actually not giving him the cold shoulder. “I know you’re busy, but I still wanna ask. Are you busy?”

“Uh,” His chuckle has you going over on Jaehyun’s chair and taking a seat on it. Feeling like a big boss, your arms rest on it as if you’re doing a proposal. “I need to finish arranging your husband’s tax invoice from the company’s personal invoice. It’s not as hectic as it looks. Why?”

“Just wondering,” You hum out. Watching him work, allows you to process in your head the types of questions and conversations you want to have with him.

“Aren’t you supposed to be at work right now?”

His question snaps your attention to the now and you nod your head. “I’ll head there after here. As a boss I can go in any time I want,”

He chuckles a little. “Make sure not to abuse your power. Your employees see and judge you without words,”

“I’m aware.” You shrug your shoulders leaning back into the seat. “It only took 1 week for me to realize how monstrous and cruel the unspoken environment of the workplace work feels like,”

“With a face and mind like yours, you look determined to get the job done. I have no doubt that you’ll keep it running for a really long time,” he comments kindly.

Meanwhile you scoff teasingly when remembering his words of last night. “Do you really think my business is gonna last long?”

“Yeah, certainly.” Jaemin answers truthfully looking into your eyes for a second. “I was there at the opening, and when hearing your speech and seeing the goods, personal services as well as public services you provided, I thought to myself how dynamically creative you are. Your vision came out perfectly and from the sounds of how Jaehyun describes your enterprise, it surely does manifest a success. I even ordered from your photography collection and bought a camera.”

“I saw you looking for one,” You nod your head with a proud smile. “Thanks for supporting. I can only keep my fingers crossed and hope to keep my business running for as long as possible. Oh yeah, isn’t your business like 4 months old now going to 5? How’s that going?”

“4 months old?” That makes him smile lightly. “How’d you know?”

“Haera might’ve mentioned you hosting a party for your business turning 4 months. She invited me but…yeah,” You try not to make it awkward and end of with a smile.

Jaemin nods his head returning your smile none the less. “The party went well, although I think your presence would’ve spiced up the night a little more,” His underlying tone has you feeling tensed for a second. You try not to think too much about his statement and listen to him talk on about his business. “It’s booming as always. You know with a club, it’s quite different from a business, because it all depends on the number of customers. Thankfully, my customers aren’t a number short, and it seems to be growing by night. It doesn’t have too much scandals, and by law it does everything right,”

“How do you handle working in the morning and at night?”

He shrugs his shoulders and takes a seat. “You’d be surprised that I actually have a lot of energy at night. Gives me freedom from my hell hole of a morning life,” He mutters out the last part. Judging from the fact that you heard it just shows how he wanted you to hear it.

“So,” You start when noticing he’s not as busy. “About what you said yesterday,”

He looks confused for a bit, yet he still nods his head. “About?”

“Us being friends,” You clarify, and his eyes briefly take yours in. As if anticipating what your answer or reaction would be. “I thought about it, almost the whole of last night. And I wanted to apologize to you.”

“You wanted to apologize to me?” The shock is evident on his voice. “What for? I’m the one who pushed you into-”

“I didn’t realize that you were actually pouring out your anxieties and thoughts to me. I only thought about sex and how you pleased me.” You mutter out. “So when I realized that you were genuinely expressing yourself to me, I felt bad that I couldn’t separate lust from reality,”

Jaemin nods his head after a while. His eyes go back to his work. You wait for him to say something, but when nothing comes out, you wonder if you said anything wrong.

“I don’t know about what type of friendship you had in mind but I was really hoping that we could start on a clean slate, if that’s okay with you?”

Whatever his answer is, you’re hoping that this won’t lead doors into another mistake between the both of you. He looks to you and smiles a little. “I don’t want you to feel forced.”

“This is me returning the favor. For every pleasure you gave me, despite it being out of context, I wanna be there for you the way you were there for me.”

Jaemin doesn’t say anything and it’s not long before you see Jaehyun and Chae-won appearing. You sigh when Jaemin doesn’t say anything and also get a little sad once Jaehyun walks in the office. You get off his chair and embrace him in a hug, while Jaemin goes on working and not minding the both of you.

The next couple of days are filled with work piling on top of each other. You focus on work while keeping time for Jaehyun, however that serves as impossible as the only time you see him is when it’s time to eat and when it’s time to sleep. Jaehyun stated that for the first couple of weeks and months work is tough, as you have to put all your energy into grooming it and making it grow. So while he understood your reasons for being preoccupied by work- you found it strange how at times you’d drift back into the state of barely seeing him. And to be honest you missed spending time with him. And when you get lonely, your mind turns to Jaemin. With Jaemin not giving you any proper answer, you don’t try to force anything but you can’t lie that he comes across your mind more frequently then often. And when Haera comes with a ‘work escape’ offer and it involves Jaemin’s club- you can’t help but become excited and immediately agree.

“So Haera and I are gonna go out this Saturday night,” You mention when laying down on the couch while Jaehyun flips through the tv stations seeking for what to watch.

“Where?”

“A club, Faded Fantasies,”

“I’ve never heard of that club,” He mutters, his eyes intensely reading the description as quick as possible. “Is it new?”

“Well if you mean new as in turning 5 months this Saturday then yes,”

“Do you have that sort of time to be wasting at some random club?” By his tone of disapproval, you get up from your side of the couch and move over to him.

“Come on babe,” You cutely impose. “It’s just for some fun, a little stress reliever, you can come to,”

“To some random club? I don’t think so.”

“Jaemin owns the club, so it’s not as random as you say,” You regret saying your sentence, as you watch Jaehyun freeze for a second. Your mind is quick in working out what next to say, however Jaehyun beats you to it.

“This Saturday?”

“Mhm,” you hum and give him a cute smile. “When was the last time we relieved stress together? I think it’d be a great chance for us to do so,”

You can’t tell what’s the look in Jaehyun’s eyes when he turns to gaze at you. There’s a bit of hesitancy and reluctance, but he effortlessly nods his head in agreeing, as if it’s something he needed to desperately do. You feel too content to even pay mind about his subtle confusion. You don’t even know why you’re too elatedly vibrant, all you know is that you might get to see Jaemin. Maybe it’s because you were once so used to having him balls deep into you that for the past few months of not getting any attention has set you a bit off.

When Saturday night comes and the hours roll by with Jaehyun going to work and coming home just in time to see you dressing up, you inform Haera that you’ll be tagging together with Jaehyun and that you don’t need a lift. She seems even more joyful at the news then you yourself- and you can tell that it’s because of selfish reasons but you don’t pay any mind to it. Your head is so wrapped around and fixated on seeing Jaemin that everything flies past your head. It’s almost as though you’re on cloud 9.

Perhaps if you paid attention to your surroundings a little more, you’d have realized that going to the club was a huge mistake. Firstly, while the location was still the same, a few modifications were done. It was no longer a first floor club, but now it had a double story, but the second floor was reserved for separate parties. As in Jaemin’s top customers who wanted a whole floor to themselves to do ‘god knows what’. Secondly, everything around seemed a little more hazy- as if it was a set up for trapping you into doing something you didn’t want. The lights were dimmed a little more, the music style changed and there was now a dj that set a tone for everything. While Jaemin was frequently busy as he still ran the drinks from time to time, he also had time to casually slide into the party and enjoy himself- it could be because he got himself a set of new workers who were really handy.

You and Jaehyun dressed up in club casual clothes, with you going with a smooth black tight dress that reached above your thighs, to Jaehyun matching with his standard black clothes, black suit pants and a white buttoned down shirt that had a few buttons missing at the top, allowing a part of his chest to be revealed. Come to think of it, you admired him and remembered all the reasons why he was sexy and could pull off anything. However, while your brain believed that you’d solely keep your attention on Jaehyun- once you reached the club and your mind adjusted to all the new changes, you couldn’t keep your eyes off Jaemin’s post.

Meeting Haera, who was already drunk, you easily joined her on the floor while Jaehyun found himself on the bar stool engaging in conversation with Jaemin. Jaehyun had his back to you, and Jaemin was behind the desk with his full view being in line with you. The dj toned the mood down into a sexual scenery and after a couple of drinks with Haera, you and her began dancing in such seductive manners that it just gets the attention of both your husbands.

Haera holds onto your waist and you drunkenly slide down her body letting your hands explore her figure and frame. She equally engages in the seductive dance as you’re both horny and thirsty on the dance floor, creating some form of attention to be on the both of you guys. But you both don’t mind as you’re half aware and half faded. All you care about is grinding on each other to get into a position of intimacy. At some point of your sexual thirst your tongues are entwined together and slither past each other wet and sloppy being the definition of you two. Fingers tracing every inch of her body just as she roams your body. You feel so hot, so bothered, so desperate for more that when you explicitly peer at Jaehyun- you except to see him looking back at you with lust- however you're met with Jaemin's dark pupils on you.

Which intensifies the moment you pull away from Haera and motion that you're going to the bathroom. Jaemin takes it as an opportunity to approach and follow you into the washroom. You intentionally wait by the door for him, and out of heat from all the make out with Haera, you don't wait a second to pounce on Jaemin's lips the moment he steps into the washroom.

Jaemin too doesn't stop you and attaches his lips deeper and his hands running up and down your body as he navigates you into one toilet stall. He mutters a little 'Are you sure?' but you're in pants and heaps of excitement when he hastily pulls up your tight dress over your bare thighs. Then he leans down and kisses up and down your leg, and then your inner thigh. Excitement reaches him when he meets your bare pussy in his face with no under garment. Your eyes close and his tongue traces down your center and to the slit at your apex, licking and sucking until you're ready to explode under his tongue. Jaemin being a master adds his touch by sliding his fingers just as his tongue move all across your sex.

Your fingers dig into his hair and hold on tightly to his head not wanting to let him go. Jaemin gets up and attaches his lips to yours again allowing you to taste your sweet and sour wetness. He slides a finger inside of you, caressing and teasing until you whimper in his mouth and arch your back trying to find more sensation with your own hand by placing it over his and helping him help you by rubbing you faster. His breath becomes ragged and his lips move away from your lips as he sinks on the floor again, but not before placing his tongue against the small hole he'd left and flicking his tongue across it. You moan and he continues to lick and suck until you're ready to come again. "Jaemin,"

He moans just as you help him unbuckle his pants. "Fuck, you're so hot. Your husband stepped out for a call and I couldn't help myself."

"Me neither," You position yourself over Jaemin's member just as he slams you against the door and thrusts himself up. It feels good and your head falls back on the wall as he pushes into you roughly. The feeling is amazing and you gasp loudly as your orgasm hits you harder than anything. "I've missed you so much," You wanna blame the alcohol, but a part of you really misses rough sex with Jaemin.

"Fuck!" Jaemin groans.

After that night with Jaehyun, he casually returned back to normal into intimate sex without all the roughness. And although it was nice, you barely had sex after that, and so now feeling how Jaemin's whole cock finds pleasure in your hole, you can't help but cry out in bliss as Jaemin thrusts harder into you, and your orgasm takes you. "Fuck!" You cry, clenching the sides of Jaemin's shoulders and burying your nails into them, digging in deep enough to draw blood.

"I love you so fucking much," Jaemin moans into your ear, holding onto you tighter to him.

His confession has you stiff. But you're equally panting from how rough that was. "Shit," You whisper out and blink a couple of times to get your vision back in focus. Getting off of Jaemin's cock, you ignore his confession and begin cleaning yourself up quick. "Shit," You curse again as you slowly come to realization of what you've just done. "I've gotta go," the light alcohol in your system has you tossing the used toilet paper into the toilet as you flush and quickly walk out the stall adjusting your clothes- you get a chance to see your reflection in the mirror and boy do you look drunk and fucked.

You walk out the washroom in time to see Jaehyun searching for you on the dance floor- once you make eye contact with him, your nervous smile comes on and you walk towards him.

You're not expecting him to kiss you, but when he does you halt only for a second before wrapping your arms around his shoulder and drawing yourself close to him.

Shit.

The sex you had with Jaemin was supposed to be for Jaehyun. The way he's kissing you and holding you tightly to him only shows his desire to be with you even if there was no actual physical activity between the two of you for months. As he's kissing you and his arms slide across your ass and gives it a squeeze- you only feel an intense amount of guilt spread over you. Fuck. If you'd just waited a little bit longer, it could've been Jaehyun's dick inside of you.

You're not even focused on the kiss as much as your mind is flooded with so much guilt- yet when the dim scenery of the club fades away and you notice you're in a bright place- you immediately realize it's the washroom that you were in several of minutes ago. Jaehyun is hot and bothered, needy and intense when his lips don't stop going down your neck, his hand squeezing your ass tighter than it already is. He starts kissing up the side of your face while you have to stand there with your legs shaking as if they've lost their strength. But you try to hold on. He's right here and he wants you, he'll never hurt you. Just like how he loves you.

"You're already shaking, damn I didn't even do anything,"

Jaemin's who's in the stall simply sitting down and regreting his whole decision to have sex with you again, is alerted when hearing Jaehyun's voice. His brows furrow before he stands up from the toilet seat and peers out of the door. Jaehyun's frame is over yours and your hands are around his neck. In a swift move Jaehyun picks you up as you spread your legs around his torso still in a steamy make out session with his tongue still invading your mouth. Your legs fall open wide feeling his boner and his hands roam down your body pressing you into him while they find their way beneath the fabric of your dress and onto your breasts and kneading them lightly as he continues to kiss your neck. "No panties hm?" Jaehyun laughs into the kiss.

A random guy walks into the washroom and cusses out before exiting when noticing how you're half naked and Jaehyun has you pinned up the wall against his body. That doesn't stop Jaehyun from continuously gnawing at your lips.

The first thing Jaemin notices from you and Jaehyun's make out is how passionate Jaehyun is.

Jaehyun isn't rough with you, he caresses your body, compliments you softly, has you moaning in such a soft voice- and it stings his heart because despite just cheating a few minutes ago- you look so safe in Jaehyun's arms. You hold him extra tight when you're moaning, you run your hand over his hair, you maintain eye contact with him- you're literally looking into his eyes as he's making love to you. That's what it is, it's sex but from your intimacy with Jaehyun, it looks so much like love sex.

Jaehyun is not in a rush and is taking his time with you, even when he asks if you're okay with doing it in the bathroom, Jaemin stays back in his own toilet stall and hears you. You're moaning as Jaehyun's gentle hands massage and dip into your wet pussy. Your legs around Jaehyun's waist don't flatter as you hold him tight while he takes off his belt and now holds you with both hands holding your thighs as he pumps his hips back and forth slowly but so deep. It hurts because you're overly sensitive, but as quick as the pain comes — with how gentle Jaehyun is the pain fades away and it's replaced with pleasure.

"Ah," You moan and throw your head back. Jaehyun's thrusts aren't rough and fast like Jaemin, but there are deep and so slow- hitting on all the right spots. He pulls out and in with such precision that you keep your eyes on him as he fucks you with passion.

"You're so pretty," Jaehyun says leaning in for another kiss. Jaemin watches you and his heart takes in the sight of how beautiful you look when locking eyes with your husband. With every hit of Jaehyun's cock you reach your climax, with each pull on your nipples you scream louder, but in all that Jaehyun's care over you has Jaemin in how passionate you both look.

For a while now, it's all he's been looking for. Passion in love. With Haera, it's never passion, it's always a give and take. While he enjoyed rough sex, a part of him also wished to enjoy the intimacy in holding and caressing and staring so deep into each other’s eyes that you fall in love all over again. Even though he can't see Jaehyun's eyes, your eyes on Jaehyun are so profound and intense that it has him feeling something in his heart. You love Jaehyun. And even though you had sex with Jaemin, he can clearly see where your heart lies. Your eyes are avidly and keenly engraved on Jaehyun.

And just for a little while, as Jaehyun pounds into you and you forget all about Jaemin, the guilt and shame return when Jaehyun pours out his seeds inside of you and you clean yourself up before throwing the tissue away. While you stand by the sink with your gaze on the mirror, Jaehyun stands behind you and leans into you whispering in your ear. “That was fun,”

Fuck. You should’ve really waited a little bit longer for Jaehyun, instead of getting it on with Jaemin.

2 Weeks later

You try as hard as possible to avoid Jaehyun’s work place, Jaemin, Haera and even the Faded Fantasies club. While Jaehyun was highly impressed after being there for one night, your experience had you wishing you never went in the first place. You can’t believe you slept with Jaemin. Again. Now you were all the way back in level 1. It didn’t help that even if you avoided Jaehyun’s work place, Jaehyun occasionally brought Jaemin to your home- sometimes he even brought Jaemin back home to assist him as well with his own Club Business Project.

You couldn’t look Jaemin in the eye knowing that you shamefully had sex with him again, and you can tell that he felt the same way, because whenever you somehow locked eyes you both looked away and walked in opposite directions.

“So,” Haera starts while taking a seat across from you in your office. “What is the deal with you and my husband?” You choke on air looking up immediately at her- only to see her startled by your reaction. “Calm down girl, what’s wrong?”

“You asked me what? About your husband?”

“Oh,” Haera runs her fingers through her hair. “I meant it in a simple way, not an accusing way babes, relax. He speaks so highly of you as if you did something for him. So I’m asking, what spell have you casted on him?”

You sigh out, breathing out in relief. “I’m still not sure what you mean by that, so I’ll ignore the question entirely.”

“The other night we were having sex, and all of a sudden he asks me how you and I became friends. He’s balls deep inside and he asks me this, I tell him we met in college. And then he goes on to asking different questions about you, such as your favorite band, taste, attractive qualities you like and so on. Imagine this, but he’s fucking me hardcore.”

Your face naturally gets red because you feel like you're caught, but after hearing the types of questions he asked Haera you stop writing for a while and look up to her. "Well, did you ask him why?"

"I did," Haera scoffs a little and avoids your eyes. "He said some dumb excuse, that he wanted to get you a birthday gift," While Haera says this, she's reminded of Jaemin's actual response to her…

"I think I might be in love with her." Jaemin pounds deeper into her before taking a different approach and begins pounding slowly and with all his force. "Fuck, she's the type of woman I love, she's so passionate and dedicated to something so small as love. Ah- You should see how she looks at Jaehyun. Fuck, I wish you could look at me like that." As Jaemin says that, his eyes change when looking at Haera. And even though he's having sex with her, Haera can just tell that the lustful eyes her husband is giving her is actually meant for Y/n instead of her. "I would've loved you more if you were her–"

"Fuck you. Are you drunk?" Haera's face turns into disgust and in anger she grabs Jaemin's shoulder while his eyes enlarge and she switches position now being on top of him. Leaning back she begins to ride him in a fast manner, quickening the pace trying to stop Jaemin from how he was pounding into her slowly. "Don't you ever compare me to her. You don't know what I've been through, so don't you fucking dare try to judge me. Hell if I wasn't so into men I'd have left you for her. You think you're worth the love? Fuck you, fuck me, ah,"

Haera looks up and watches you working. "I think I love him… Jaemin I mean."

That makes you stop writing for a bit, in fact it bursts you out of your thoughts. When Haera mentioned that Jaemin spoke about you because he wanted to get you something for your birthday, all you could think about is how to politely cut of the sexual transaction you guys have imposed on yourselves again. However hearing Haera's confession makes an explosion occur in your heart- because just weeks ago, you heard Jaemin confessing to you. Your eyes peer into Haera's eyes- and for the first time since you've known her, she actually looks sincere. She's never looked like this while being with Donghyuck and surely whenever she'd cry to you she never exposed her real emotions and always played it off as as some little thing. But now, her eyes are bit bigger, there's a glint of light that reflects her sincere emotions.

She chuckles faintly and leans back on her seat and stares ahead. "It sounds deluded, I know right. I love him more after that night we had sex. I think, a part of me realized how much he cares about me and how much I've taken him for granted. First of all, coming home to a partner waiting for you is truly the best thing any woman could ask for. He's always there for me. Listening to me rent, always trying to cheer me up with wanting to do something new or having sex in different ways- I mean even if I'm a bitch to him and treat him like crap, he's faithful and loyal to making me always feel good. Maybe I've been too harsh on him, but hearing him talk so fondly of you kinda made me jealous." She scoffs and looks at her wedding band on her ring finger. "I know I have nothing to be jealous of, but I love you babes, so much. And if I love you, and Jaehyun loves you, I'm afraid that Jaemin will start loving you… Jaemin has started to find reasons to love you too and it's making me anxious because…I want him to love me too…the way he loves you- God what am I even saying."

And just like that, you watch Haera shut down from voicing out her thoughts. Her unconscious thoughts. Hearing Haera implode such profound details of her love life has you shocked. It may have been a little peek but just hearing it makes you feel guilty. You heard Jaemin say he loves you and hearing your best friend being vulnerable makes you feel bad. "I love you too Haera." You confess as you get up on your feet and round the table to get to her. You stand right in front of her and she gets up and comes in for a hug. The ability to tell whenever she needed a hug still surprises you.

As she hugs you tightly you can feel how she's shaking. "I love you too babes, and I love him too,"

You can only hug her as she pours out her soul.

Later on in the evening when you return home you've got a lot on your mind. Aside from work, Jaehyun and Jaemin, at the top of your head is now Haera, your best friend who you have betrayed. You feel incredibly pitiful when thinking you've lusted over man, you've had sex with her man and overall you think her man might love you. To think that even though you don't feel an romantic feelings for Jaemin - Jaemin feels a lot for you. Not only did he remember you birthday but he's been curiously asking about you. What's worse, is that your best friend who doesn't have a heart has suddenly found a heart and wants to use it to fall in love with Jaemin. The only problem though, is you.

While Jaehyun has reduced his expansion of going to work from morning till night, you feel as though you've put him in a dark corner by sneaking around his back whenever you've been with Jaemin. Jaehyun has done nothing but give himself to you, he's devoted countless of hours into helping you with your business as well as being the present husband you've always wanted. It sucks because your present husband knows who Jaemin is, and Jaemin seems to have gotten a special trust from his boss after knowing that the both of you are friends. Jaehyun speaks good words about Jaemin, and it doesn't help that you've slept with him- because now it seems as though you've not only crossed a relationship line, but you've crossed a business line too.

For crying out loud, your wedding vows are ringing loudly and clearly whenever you think about how you betrayed Jaehyun too.

Jaehyun doesn't deserve your betrayal, and neither does Haera. Come to think of it, not even Jaemin deserves the feelings he's gotten for you. Somehow you've led him on. Perhaps you were both thinking of sex that night, but maybe it wouldn't have gone that way if you weren't so eager to have him lips locked from the moment he entered the door.

With so much thoughts in your head, you get out your phone and make a rash decision to text Jaemin.

You: What we did that night… mistake right? you don't really love me… do you? becuz if I'm being real we can't take back that night, but we can take back our words. You don't love me Jaemin. I love my husband. We should stop having sex becuz it's not looking good anymore. Please respond… say something, anything…

You begin to prepare food for both you and Jaehyun as you wait for him to come home, while at the same time waiting for Jaemin to text back.

Jaemin doesn't text back and after a whole hour passes you're done making food. Your mind is elsewhere when you're alone in he living room waiting for Jaehyun to come home. The moment your phone dings, you jump and attended to your phone immediately.

Jaehyun: I'm drunk babe. Fetch me

Your anxiety simmers down when reading the text and realising it's from Jaehyun. You get a little confused when reading the text again. Standing up you make your way to your room as you double check on Jaemin's message. You're fresh your screen hoping that your phone glitched when he texted. But instead there's no glitch and there's no text from Jaemin. Getting a set of car keys from Jaehyun's drawer you put on some shoes and check a safe car to go with. Your not much of a driver and prefer your driver to drive you around, but for a long time (probably months) you've let your driver go because you enjoyed walking with Haera or alone.

So getting a white BMW from the set of cars, you prepare yourself to start driving as the sun has set leaving darkness to fill up on the sky above. As you start driving under the dark purple sky, you love as it turns into a navy blue before it's complete darkness by the end of your journey. Parking outside of Jaehyun's company. You lock the door and head up the stairs leading into the entrance of the company. The lobby secretary isn't present but the security and cleaner greet you and let you in easily leaving you enter the elevator and heading on upstairs.

"So slow," you mutter when the elevator finally reaches the top after several minutes. You exit the elevator but stop when seeing the whole hallway leading to Jaehyun's office is dark. The only light emitting is from his office. Taking a few steps you walk calmly when sensing some movements after hearing some papers rustling.

Quietly entering into the office you're surprised when seeing the familiar figure of Jaehyun not inside the office but instead it's Jaemin. Jaemin is seated by the down step of the lounging area. He stands up and moves towards the couch. He takes a seat nonchalantly muttering out some words.

"Jaemin?"

His head snaps up and his eyes widen. He removes an ear pod and clears his throat. "Hey, what are you doing here?"

"What are you doing here?" You emphasize.

"Doing a last minute fact check before tomorrows board meeting. Your husband wants me to introduce the concept of the Class scent to tomorrows bidders. The Chinese are coming, and Japanese, but we're mostly marketing to the European board members." Jaemin answers and clasps a bunch of papers into his hand before propping then nicely on the table. "It's going all well, I'd say I'm doing well."

"Why are you in his office though?"

"Like I said, fact check. He's got the papers and projector that I need. It's under close supervision so that no mistakes can happen. Which is why I can't take it out and lose anything by accident, so I'll just have to be here,"

"Oh," You nod your head. "So you're busy." You mutter when getting that out of the way and look to Jaehyun's table. "So where's Jaehyun?"

"He went home?" Jaemin raises his brow. "He left, so I assumed he's going home,"

"But.." you take out your phone, just as Jaemin stands up and cautiously moves close to you. "He sent me a text saying he needed me to pick him up,"

"Pick him up?"

"Said he was drunk,"

"He looked perfectly fine when leaving the office, sober even." Jaemin tilts his head. "Did he say you should come here?"

Finally getting another look at the message, you notice that he sent another message after that.

Jaehyun: I'm drunk babe. Fetch me - I think I'm at Fantasy Faded👁️ it's Jaemin's club that one yeah

You sigh and shoe Jaemin the message. "What's he doing at my club?"

"By the text, it seems like he's drinking," You put your phone on your pocket but stop halfway when remembering your message to Jaemin. "Hey. Do, you have, a minute to spare?"

"Mhm," he nods his head, and the nervousness comes back to his face. "It's about the club right?"

Your eyes squint a little. "Did you read my text?"

Jaemin's eyebrows raise and he gets out his phone inspecting it. "What text?"

"My text message, that I sent you?"

Jaemin looking down and scanning his messages shakes his head. "I got nothing,"

"Nothing?" You go to his message to check if you hit sent when sending the message. "But I sent… Anyway Uhm, here,"

You give Jaemin your phone to read the message…

Jaemin's facial expressions change evidently going along with how unstable, uncomfortable and restless the message is. "I didn't get this," he mummers and bites his lip before looking at you.

You don't say anything, and simply look at him waiting for his response. You've already allowed your thinking to cloud your mind, now you wanna hear him.

His eyes are tranquil as if he's regretted nothing. It's weird because when reading the message he looked distressed but now looking into your eyes, he looks calm. He opens his mouth to speak, but when nothing comes out and he puts both phones away in his pocket, he takes a step close to you and places his hands on your cheeks and before you can retreat his lips are pressed lightly and moist your lips.

Your hand goes on his bicep and you squeeze it a little before moaning back and stepping away removing your lips from his. You're breathing a lot and clear your throat. "Jaemin –"

"I saw how you made love to Jaehyun," Jaemin's hands find their way to your neck again as he's looking down into your fearful eyes. "Can't I just try it? Just the tip?"

"Jaemin…" You can only breathe out in shock with no words.

"He was so slow, but he put his all into it. It wasn't even sex anymore, that was love,"

"Jaemin please," you get your hands off his bicep and pull yourself away from his hold. You turn around and walk away from him. You go down the step and face the open view of the night city. Your head buzzing instead of enjoying the view. "Jaemin, I don't want to lead you on anymore. I don't love you-"

"I don't care about that. I know you don't, but if we really wanna end this affair. Can't I just try it once? Make love to you instead of having sex?"

You can't even look back at him as your face is in shock. You gasp and your body jolts a little when the warmth from his sips into your back. His hands find your arms and he goes up and down making you feel warm. "Jaemin please don't make me do this,"

"I won't kiss you ever again after tonight," Jaemin whispers in your ear. His fingers run down your waist and he begins to undo the buttons on your shirt from the bottom up. Just the little warmth from your stomach has him attaching his lips to your neck. The tongue and kiss pecks can be heard and your shallow breath is all it takes for Jaemin to feel fully engrossed. You want to stop him but once he's finished with all the buttons, you reach behind your back and undo your bra.

"We're never doing this again right?"

"Right-" Jaemin is breathless and his eyes are needy with eagerness when finding your lips. You kiss him in the same way you'd kiss Jaehyun and that makes Jaemin grunt in bliss. "Make love to me as you'd do with him,"

Unlike the needy look in his eyes, Jaehyun lusts after how soft and smooth this is going. You back him up trying to get to the chair without looking. Once on the couch, you straddle him and roll your hips over his poking member and be helps you remove your shirt and your lingering bra. His warm tongue sucks on your nipple and you through your head back moaning while you dry hump him. Your shaking hips over his covered member has him squeezing his hands over your thighs.

"Should I be this needy right now?"

You smirk and take care of him rounding your hips slowly and making sure to graze him with your pussy.

"There's nothing sexier then a woman who knows to ride," Jaemin let's go of your hips and watches how you ride him and waistline moves in such a seductive way. "This is killing me, fuck,"

"You like it,"

Jaemin's eyes peer up when hearing your voice. You're not looking at him the way you did to Jaehyun, but it's close enough. This is lust to its peek.

As you ride Jaemin slowly, and you both take your time in exploring each other's bodies by removing your and his clothes, you truly don't know what comes over you when you have sex with him in the same way that Jaehyun would have with you. It's raw yet so passionate- if anything you think you've made Jaemin fall more in love with you, but you're too caught up to care. While you're riding Jaehyun drunkenly drives himself to Taeyong's house.

Due to Jaehyun being drunk he's unaware of Chae-won's confused face when seeing her boss. "Tae? It's sir,"

Taeyong is shocked to see Jaehyun but spotting his best friend looking fuzzy, he does the most rational thing and gives Jaehyun the spare bedroom to sleep in. Long time ago, perhaps at the start of Jaehyun's business, whenever Jaehyun would feel overwhelmed by work, he'd come over to Taeyong's place and talk it all out.

So as Taeyong assists Jaehyun on the bed, he's surprised by the mumble that leaves his best friend's lips. "What did you say?"

Jaehyun mumbles and gets under the blankets before speaking in a slow manner ready to sleep. "You told me that leaving her all alone and her spending time alone was scary. But I trusted her… I trust her Taeyong. It was a mistake right? Fuck… sleepy.. she didn't sleep with him… She couldn't have-" Jaehyun's eyes close and he hums out as his voice becomes more and more difficult to hear as he fades into whispers. "Shit…when was this? That fuck… Slept with my wife… fucking Jae…Min…"

While Jaehyun is drunk, you and Jaemin after having had sex in his office, retort to touching each other in the elevator when going down and even in your car he can't stop fingering you while you drive on the dark deserted streets of the night. As soon as you get to his house, your sexual drive kicks in and you and Jaemin enter into his dark home and pounce for the guest room. Haera is asleep but it doesn't stop you and Jaemin from continuously touching each other.

The room is pitch black. The only light illuminating your figures on the bed is from the open curtains of the moon light. Jaemin wraps his arm around your waist, holding you tight to him as if he feels that you might reject him. Something has changed. You can’t see him, however, you can feel that the air tonight is different.

How did you get here? Yet again, how did you end up here? No seriously, how?

You can’t see him, yet you can feel the bareness of his warm nude body sipping into your own nude backside spooning you. Yet again, you find yourself here indulging in this filthy unfaithful act in his room, with him that’s not your husband, on his bed, naked and fully collided into him allowing him to caress your figure carefully. You find yourself yet again (even after you’ve told yourself that you’d never do it again) here. In his grasp…In his arms….In his warm loving hold.

“Do you love him?” His voice is just below a whisper, between raspy and breathless yet it sounds so full of anxiety as if your answer will determine his next words. His question doesn’t make it any better, and you’re reminded that you’ve kept this unfaithful practice for more than 7 months. That’s why, he’s so attached to you. That’s why this suddenly feels all wrong. His arm pulls you closer to him, as your eyes remain fixed on the open window. Jaehyun could be home right now. The guilt you once felt for every time that you’ve left him alone, sips into you like a regular feeling that’s become normal. “Do you love your husband?” Jaemin whispers into your ear again.

No seriously, how? How has this little one time thing, led up to this moment? How did you end up here again?

End up in a bed that’s not yours, but yet feels so familiar to you. End up with a man that you’ve allowed to stretch your legs wide open and dip his head in your glory hole one too many times, knowing all too well that he’s not your husband. How did you end up agreeing to letting him lap at your dripping core with such drive and thirst, knowing all too well that neither of you should be doing this? Neither of you should be craving each other. Neither of you should be lusting after each other.

How did you end up here?

End up allowing a man you’ve hardly known to be your constant dick call and to be your escape. Night after night, either at your place or his place as your voice, moans out blissfully while you’re being riled mercilessly from behind- allowing him to grip your hair back forcing you to arch your back into his chest- where he grips his arm underneath your bouncing breast colliding your back into him so that there can be no space in between. Whispering softly into your ear, “I love you and I want you so much,”

How did you end up here?

“Do you love me?”

You snap out of your thoughts, by the new question. Thinking of how he’s been so chatty tonight. He not only confessed his love, but now he’s asking of your devotion to your husband… as well as to him. You breathe out and turn around, his arm never leaving your waist, simply adjusting as you turn to face him. His face looks different. This isn’t the face of the cocky man who prided himself about sleeping with a billionaire��s wife. This is a man who has stars in his eyes, love blinded by lust and how he wants you.

As if it can’t get worse, he’s Jaemin, the husband to your best friend.

Looking into the eyes of your best friend’s husband that you passionately fucked moments ago, you can’t believe how messy everything has gotten. It started out as a onetime thing, it turned into a constant night hook up for whenever your husband was not around- but now, after the conversations you’ve had… even you can’t deny that you’ve gotten into a deeper relationship with him.

He doesn’t seem to care about the consequences anymore as his words are true and evident in his hopeful eyes as they search your own eyes. He calls your name gently. “I want you.”

How did you end up here?

"Jaemin," You moan as he pounds you from behind. "We're never doing this again."

•

After you drop him off at home, you're devastated when going back home. You get shocked when Taeyong is seated in the living room. "Where the hell were you?"

Your face is coated red and your hold your heart. "Jaehyun asked me to come and pick him up from work. I was there but he wasn't, I looked around and just decided to come home," is the only lie that pulls up the top of your head.

"Apparently he was drunk. He's upstairs." Taeyong gets up and walks past you towards the door. "Night."

You look at the clock and see the time. 03:34.

1 month later

"Oh my god!" You cover your mouth in pure happiness when a familiar man steps onto the built stage in your backyard, and he points his hand at you. "Oh my god Jae! Is that- Jae you didn't! Oh my god! It's Nakomato Yuta!"

You as well as all the other ladies in your backyard cheer and squeal for the famous heartthrob Japanese singer.

"Happy birthday to the lovely Mrs Jung Y/n," The famous celebrity, Yuta charmingly smiles in your direction. "When Mr Jung Jaehyun called me and told me he's got a beautiful wife who loves my music and records, I was touched because I didn't think he could get a wife firstly. He was a geek in high school and knew nothing about the type of music I made. So hearing that my music has influenced your wife, you Mrs Jung, truly enticed me into believing your husband has extraordinary taste. Seeing you Mrs Jung, seeing your beauty that radiates into him and into everyone here makes me happy because this is the type of songs I write about. You always need someone in your life. And I'm especially happy for you, to be a part of this birthday special. Thank you for having me this afternoon, in your beautiful backyard, my prayer is that your birthday may bloom into one of prosperity in all aspects of your life. Your beauty is captivating me, so I prepared this song especially for you, dedicated to you, and requested to you. Thank you to the crowd as well, for joining in on this special day, to this special woman. Sing along if you know the song, t's called All worn out,"

youtube

Already by the break of the first piano chord has all the ladies screaming and abandoning their dates/husbands/boyfriends and racing to the front. The soft violin mixes well into the speakers around and the mic is placed beautifully as Yuta sings the lyrics.

You and Haera hold onto each other while swaying side to side and singing. "Hold me down. I'm not the one to stay around. I'm lost again. It's getting kind of turbulent. Pull the roses out. The stems look sad and wilted now. You need a friend. In the heat of it. Heat of it!"

When the soft rock plays you and Haera bang your heads softly before laughing and looking to each other giving warm hugs around. Looking around the crowd you're happy when seeing your friends and family all in the backyard enjoying the moment just as much as you. You're grateful that for each and everyone of them. You'd never expect to see them on this day, but when Jaehyun took you out early in the morning as a special birthday morning, you were completely clueless to come back home and the whole house was packed with your family as well as friend's who all came to celebrate your birthday.

Yuta sings a couple more songs, and listening to his voice is so cosy- and being out of character for your rich friends, the crowd listening to Yuta's smooth and soft voice, begins to sit ok the grass just listening to him sing. It's like a private concert for the ladies, and some of the guys who enjoy the song.

For the other guys, they're watching football on TV and cheering on the team that's winning. For Jaehyun though, he can't get his eyes off of your elated face that looks like it's seconds away from breaking from how jubilated you are. The skies turn dark as the twinkle lights scattered in the backyard light up and create a blissful ambiance. Jaehyun's heart breaks a little when he sees Jaemin leaving the other groups of man and walk over to the ladies on the ground. Jaehyun watches as Jaemin scoots himself in between Haera and you a d sits close to you but has his attention on his wife.

Jaehyun still doesn't know whether he dreamt it all or not, whether he was too drunk to pull reality away from his dreams, but seeing you turn to look at Jaemin and then smiling makes Jaehyun feel bad all over again.

"Come on Jae, I don't think she'd do that to you," Jaehyun turns his head slowly to Taeyong who takes a position next to him. That night when he drunk his pain away and made it to Taeyong's door, Taeyong was surprised by all that Jaehyun said.

Jaehyun faces Yuta again and listens to the lyrics he sings. "Why are his heartbreak songs so successful? And true." Jaehyun breathes out and shakes his head before getting his eyes back to you and Jaemin… Thankfully Jaemin has his arms wrapped around Haera, because if they weren't then it would've played with Jaehyun's mind some more.

"Jae," Taeyong sighs and pulls Jaehyun away from the scene. "This is depressing. You haven't once smiled truly ever since that day you waltzed in drunk into my home,"

Jaehyun finds himself in the kitchen with Taeyong taking a glass of water. "I'm not trying to be negative and unrealistic, but what if it wasn't a dream? Then what would I be smiling for? My wife is cheating on me with-"

"She's not cheating." Taeyong immediately cuts and looks around lowering his voice hoping that nobody heard him. "Damn. Get a grip on yourself. It's her birthday for hell sake. Have you caught them being intimate together?"

"No but-"

"No is the final answer. With the amount of work pressure she's under, and the amount of work Jaemin's been doing, you really think they'd go behind your back? No man. Besides you said that he's a mediator between his wife and yours. Why would he cheat on Haera? That fucking bitch gives great head and I doubt he'd leave her."

"Great head?" Jaehyun furrows his brows. "Am I missing something?"

Taeyong grunts and looks displeased. "Got head from her once or twice when you and Y/n were still in the dating phase,"

"I'm not even going to comment on that," Jaehyun drinks the water and immediately speaks on something different to avoid going back on the topic of his relationship. There's absolutely nothing that Taeyong can say to sway him from his suspicious nature between you and Jaemin. The only proof Jaehyun has…is the text message. The only problem is that he's not quite sure if the text message was real, because after drinking a whole bunch of things made the text message a bit incoherent and Jaehyun doesn't know what he read. But he knows he read something that upset him. He remembers:

You: What we did that night… mistake right? We should stop having sex. Please respond… say something, anything…

It's a bit unclear which parts of the message was fake and what was real, but Jaehyun surely remembers reading something along those lines.

"You and Chae-won seem to be getting it on. What happened to your playboy record?"

Taeyong's smile makes Jaehyun smile. It's crazy what the honeymoon phase of couples who want to commit to each other can do. "I feel like I'm on cloud 9 with her. She's great in bed yeah, but she's great as a person too. Smart, dedicated, persistent, and she's so pure and lovely. I'm the second guy to ever have sex with her. The first time she had it, was with her uncle, he molested her. And then me. Technically to her I'm her second, but to me I'm her first. I won't ever allow herself to think of that disgusting man as her first. Either way, she's got a good heart. And I don't know why, but it's healing being with her. I love- wow." Taeyong breathes out and smiles a little.

"That's TMI for me," Jaehyun lightly smiles. "You love her?"

"Is that weird to say? It's been 6 months with her. Love is way too fast right?"

"I feel in love with Y/n on day 2 of us saying hi for the first time." Jaehyun chuckles modestly. "It's not too fast, just make sure she's not boarding her traumas on you and you're not boarding your fuckboy ways on her,"

"I don't mind boarding her traumas, as long as it helps her heal then I don't mind,"

Like all epic nights, it finally comes to an end with Yuta playing his last song, the guests singing a little happy birthday song, cake and eating time before they start leaving by the strike of 10pm. Thankfully with a few workers over, they clean the house spotless and by 11pm everyone is out the house, only leaving you and Jaehyun together alone in bed.

For some weeks and days, something has been off between you and Jaehyun. You don't know what it is, you wish you knew, but you don't. Jaehyun doesn't seem like himself and it's bothering you. You keep trying and prompting him to open up, you give your all in trying your hardest to get him to even talk to you, but yet he zones out or quiets down.

He doesn't kiss you anymore, and if he does it's the weakest thing ever light as a feather. He doesn't hold you anymore, if he does it's only when someone is around. He doesn't even talk you a lot like he used, and talking was always the base of your relationship. To have him coming back home and ignoring you purposely is something that surely has gotten you worried.

Tonight is no different when you finish washing your face up in the bathroom. You enter the dark room to see him already sleeping with his bed side lamp off but yours is on. You sigh and get closer to the bed. Laying on it, you close the lamp and face his broad back.

"Jae," You whisper in a tiny voice.

He doesn't respond, but you know he's awake as his back stiffens a little before he breathes normally.

"Thanks for today. You made my entire day special, and I love you for bringing Yuta over,"

He nods his head. "I love you too,"

"Can I..hold you?"

Jaehyun sadly sighs and nods his head. He hears you moving closer before your tiny arms wrap around him. It hurt him a lot at the mere thought that you were cheating on him. With your beauty that was enticing to anyone who met you, he never worried that one day you'd cheat on him because you've always shown how devoted you were to him. Cheating was never something that ever crossed his mind, because he trusted you a lot to believe that you wouldn't cheat on him. But now, he doesn't even know what to think.

"Are you mad at me?" Your tiny voice fills the quiet dark night air again.

Jaehyun shakes his head. "No." His hand goes over yours that's on his abdomen. "Are you mad at me?"

"Yes," you respond in a heartbeat still with a whisper voice. "Because you're mad at me and I don't know why,"

Hearing you say that only makes Jaehyun clinch his jaw and huff leaving your hand alone. In fact he gets so bothered that he pulls your hand away from him. "Just sleep. It was a long day." It bothered him at the thought that really you could be lying to him every time you sleep with Jaemin and he wouldn't even know.

Jaemin was in his office that day. If Jaemin hadn't left to use the test room then maybe Jaehyun wouldn't have know that you and Jaemin had been texting. When Jaemin left he left his phone, and just in time his phone lit up. Jaehyun was going to ignore it, until he saw that it was a message from you. Furrowing his brows he looked again but the screen went off. Feeling paranoid of seeing your name, Jaehyun wanted to make sure that he didn't see your name and that it was someone else instead. But when he sneakily picked up the phone, he was surprised that there was no password and that it instantly opened up to your messages. His eyes widened when he read the message. His jaws clutched and he couldn't keep his raging emotions in check. He deleted the message immediately and just before he could open up the images that Jaemin sent you- He heard Jaemin flushing in the bathroom.

Setting the phone down, Jaehyun calmly packed up his things. Not even caring that he wasn't done with the work and helping Jaemin he got up just as Jaemin came out.

"Are you leaving sir?"

Hearing Jaemin speak only made Jaehyun want to throw Jaemin out the window in rage. But instead he shook his head and packed up. "I think you can handle without me. I'll head home."

Jaehyun didn't know what he read. Did his mind play a trick on him? Or did he really read… Instead of going home he called Haera. It's a number he rarely called, but it was an emergency. Haera was at Jaemin's club. Turns out he appointed her to management position to handle it while he was at work. He went there with the intentions to find out what Haera knew, but the moment he got there and they offered him a special- he said: "Fuck it" and began drinking. Shot after shot, bottle after bottle, Jaehyun didn't want to think at all.

Did you cheat on him once? Or was it an occuring thing?

"Jae?"

Jaemin snaps out of his head and hums.

"What's wrong? Please tell me," your voice sounds so broken and it hurts him that you sound that way, but it hurts to know what you did. "I want to know what I did wrong,"

"You really wanna know?" Jaehyun's voice is gruff and he clutches his jaw and whispers. "Okay." He turns and his back is flat on the bed while his gaze is up on the ceiling. "1 month 3 weeks and a day ago, you put on a tight dress I'd never seen before, you had no underwear on and we went to a club owned by Jaemin. In fact, it dates back to 6 months ago when we made love on the living room floor and you got a call from Haera's husband, Jaemin. No, not only that, but the first time I stayed home for a full day we went out to eat and we were met by Jaemin and his wife. I remember you being startled and looked uneasy, I thought it was because of Haera, but…" Jaehyun's jaws tremble in annoyance, he pinches his forehead and squeezes his eyes shut and breathes out. All incidents with Jaemin flood in his head. "You had no underwear on when we went to that club, Jaemin called you late at night after we made love, he said you liked it rough and I fucked you out of anger that night- I hurt you because I was insecure of my own husband skills, but yet you… He knew you liked it rough because he fucked you didn't he?"

The room falls into a deafening silence.

"Taeyong said when I arrived at his house drunk, he took me home and you weren't there. You came back around 3 a.m. Where the fuck were you at 3 fucking a.m.? Hm?" Jaehyun can't open his eyes and it hurts saying it all out loud. Hearing your silence Jaehyun grunts. "Fuck it. I shouldn't have said anything."

"Jae-"

"Did you sleep with Jaemin?"

"Jaehyun please-" your voice gets ruffled up in emotions of sorrow. "Listen-"

"It's all I need to know did you sleep with Jaemin? Yes or no."

"Jae-"

"Answer the damn question. Did you have sex with Jaemin? Did he fuck you? Did you allow him to fuck you? To see you naked? To have you all to himself while he fucked you roughly? You and your horny body. Did he sleep with you? Just answer me!" Jaehyun is off the bed and glaring at you while you kneel down on the bed and ruffle your fingers together. Jaehyun's eyes get teary and he pants out in frustration seeing you like that. "Answer it." Jaehyun whispers.

You sniff back and you blurt out. "I did."

Jaehyun's teeth sink into his bottom lip. "How many times?" He whispers. "If it was once I'll get it. I wasn't around when you needed me. If it was twice…three times ….four times ….how many times did you guys fuck?"

"Jaehyun-"

"How many times Y/n?"

"I- I don't know, I can't remember but-"

Jaehyun's hands go all the way up to his head and he runs his fingers through his head. He can't believe how ears and he doesn't want to hear you anymore. He gets his slippers on and walks out the room blocking your words as you 'try to explain' the casual words of: it meant nothing. I love you. It didn't mean anything. We stopped. Jaehyun doesn't want to hear any of it.

He remembers watching movies where the characters would face this situations and he'd think to himself that he'd forgive you if you did cheat on him, but reality is often disappointing when it hits. He can't forgive you, not now at least. You slept with Jaemin one too many times. And even as you're holding him and begging him not to go Jaehyun gets out the door and walks off leaving you crying in hysterically on the ground with no shoes. Just in time they both spot Haera also in a nightgown and getting out of her car looking pissed. Taking a few steps to your crying figure Jaehyun watches as Haera slaps you across the face.

"I'm pregnant Y/n! How could you do this to me! How could you sleep-" Haera drops to the ground and weeps out causing you shock. "How could you sleep with my husband. You bitch!"

"Taeyong's not home sir." Chae-won nervously says. "He went to pick up some papers at work sir,"

"Can I come in?" Jaehyun's voice is bleak and broken and Chae-won has never felt more bad for her boss.

"Of course sir," She moves aside and let's Jaehyun enter the house. "Is everything alright? We just came home from Y/n's party and you looked okay, what's wrong?"

Jaehyun says nothing and makes it in the kitchen. He sits on one of the stools and sinks his head in his hands. By chance, Chae-won begins making some coffee. "How do you know he's not cheating on you?"

Chae-won's ears perk up when hearing Jaehyun. "Pardon sir?"

"He's out at this till this time, getting so called paperwork? So how do you know he's not cheating on you?" Jaehyun repeats again before looking up into Chae-won's bewildered eyes. "He was notorious for sleeping around. I even warned you that he's the type of guy to love one night stands. So how do you know he's not cheating?"

"Sir-"

"She's beautiful right? My wife. I never thought…she's beautiful so I should've known,"

"Sir-"

Jaehyun gushes out grieving in his head. "I should've never read that text,"

"You found out she cheated on you," Chae-won says. "She stopped though. Or I'd like to think that she stopped,"

Jaehyun's eyes look up deadly into Chae-won's eyes.

"I saw her once, but when I found out she was your wife I told her not to do it again. And I believe she didn't."

"The world is not as innocent as you." Jaehyun's huffs when remembering how Haera slapped you. If his secretary knows, chances are that Taeyong knows and it's why he kept playing the denial game even though all the evidence was in front of him. "I wonder how she felt." Jaehyun gets up.

Surprising Chae-won, Jaehyun walks forward and corners her against the counter with his arms on each side of her.

"When you kiss Taeyong how do you feel?"

"Sir?"

"How could've been kissing another woman before you, but you still kiss him,"

"Sir I don't think-"

"You're a woman so tell me," Jaehyun's eyes get dark, clouded in rage, sadness and frustration. "Tell me how does this feel. When another man who isn't your man touches you here,"

Chae-won gasps when Jaehyun places his hand over her breast and palms it. "Sir-"

"Does it feel good?" He dips his neck down and his lips brush her neck before his tongue sucks on her. "Does it feel good?"

Chae-won nervously trembles and whispers. "Sir please don't-"

Jaehyun's ears go deaf when his other hand goes down her body and his two fingers sink inbetween her legs covered in pajama pants. He rubs over he clothed pussy and she trembles. She moans out in pure fear and her hands hold tightly onto his bicep. Jaehyun gets turned on by your heart and continues to kiss you. "Would it feel good if I called you baby?"

"Sir-"

"What the fuck?"

It takes one hard punch to get Jaehyun off of a tear filled and trembling Chae-won. Chae-won blurts out a cry just as Taeyong immediately holds onto her and hugs her. Like a baby, he carries her and gets out the kitchen leaving Jaehyun bleeding out through his nose and mouth. Jaehyun touches the bruised part of his cheek and chuckles. "Feels good doesn't it," He gets back on the floor and covers his eyes. "Is that what you felt Y/n? Scared? Or where you like me…and enjoyed it just a little?"

•

3 months later

The new secretary is devoted to her job, just as much as she's devoted to her wardrobe and appearance. From wearing thee most tight and short dresses to puffing her face in such seductive make up and her fragrance always gets Jaehyun's attention that he can't help but just look at her. Every time she bends over, purposely sprays the new collection of perfume on her chest and moves closer for Jaehyun to smell sets him on fire. The way she ties her up and looks at him like she's undressing him with her eyes turns Jaehyun on every time. In fact he loves going to work and spending the longest of hours there just being with her. But despite the advances from her corner, Jaehyun doesn't respond back even though he wants to. Even though he wants to smell and kiss her, and hold her body tight while he undresses her just makes him hard - and he gets frustrated because it's just all in his head.

He wants to know how long will it take for him to finally break and give up on being faithful to you. How long did it take for you to come to a conclusion to sleep with Jaemin? Did you put up a fight or did you willingly allow Jaemin to just touch you?

He wonders how long it took for Taeyong to find a heart and love another person with it? And how long will it take for him to give up on Chae-won if she had to cheat? Because Taeyong was once a heartbreaker, would he be heartbroken when his lover cheats too?

Once Haera got pregnant, did it sink in Jaemin's head that he no longer was allowed to sniff outside? And have lustful eyes elsewhere? How long did it take for him to realize that his family is all he needs to know that he should've never slept with another woman?

In Jaehyun's knowledge: he and you were a couple, Jaemin and Haera were a couple and Taeyong and Chae-won were a couple- that means there were 3 lovers, but Jaemin cheated on Haera, you cheated on him- that means there were two affairs and then in the end there was a betrayal. He knows for sure that he was broken, Haera could've been broken too and Taeyong hated his guts for what he did to Chae-won. But in all that, who broke first?

Was it you? And then Jaemin? Who broke who first? Was it Jaemin or was it you?

Because as damage control Taeyong, Haera with her unborn child, Chae-won and himself were damage control to the affair of Jaemin and you and they all had to suffer one way or another. Whether it was by loss of friendship, or cutting ties - the damage was done and everyone was left heartbroken.

Even though Jaehyun was still together with you, and Jaemin still with Haera and Taeyong still with Chae-won — Taeyong and Jaehyun lost their friendship because(1) Taeyong couldn't trust Jaehyun (2) Jaehyun hurt Chae-won (3) He didn't feel like working with Jaehyun as Jaehyun was in an "off" phase. He also made Chae-won cut all ties with the Fragrance company as it didn't seem that Jaehyun was in the right mind.

Haera cut all ties with you and because she cut ties with you, Jaemin too cut ties with you for good and thus resulting in the loss of friendship.

So while Jaehyun lost Taeyong and you lost Haera, it was hard to face each other. Jaehyun couldn't stand to look at you. You were now really lonely. Without Jaehyun sharing his business details as well as personal emotions, he bottled up so much and became a changed person, in a negative way. Without friendship in your corner or even a husband to pay mind to you, you felt absolutely hopeless and it got you feeling depressed. You've been trying for the past months to get Jaehyun attention back to you and for you both to speak but…the damage created a wound inside of both of you.

Jaehyun wants to know what changed inside of him for him to become this way?

He abandoned coming home early because he couldn't stand the sight of you. He slept on the couch because he didn't feel comfortable sharing the same bed knowing that Jaemin could've slept with you there too. He sent you money regularly but you guys hardly spoke to each other. After that night, work became his refuge camp once again. He stayed longer merely because his new secretary was an eye candy and her advances would increase by the hour and she got more bold.

Could it be that because you cheated on him that Jaehyun found no reason to feel bad to cheat too?

Or was it because of Jaemin? Jaemin was still in the company and he still worked with Jaehyun but there was a strain.

"Will you fire me?" Jaemin once asked when they were in the elevator.

Jaehyun merely even looked interested. "It hasn't affected your work so why should I fire you? We're in the third quarter and that wouldn't be a smart move. With Taeyong gone, your skills have improved vastly."

Because of breaking up with his best friend, because of violating another woman, Taeyong wanted nothing to do with Jaehyun at all and that affected his business greatly. With Taeyong gone, Jaemin proved he was worth the keeping. But since it bothered Jaehyun, he asked: "So you had sex with Y/n."

Jaemin's heart feels tugged. After Haera told him she was pregnant and he confessed that he had been sleeping with you, he never had the courage to face because so much tension had built and relationships had been ruined. So talking about you makes him feel bad, you didn't deserve this. He can only imagine what you're going through.

Jaehyun unconscious asks when Jaemin doesn't answer. "If you want her, you can have you know."

Jaemin's brows furrows and he peers at Jaehyun. Jaehyun has no emotion and looked dead inside and outside, especially his tone of being nonchalant like be doesn't care anymore. "I can't do that, she's your wife. I shouldn't have-"

"I don't care of what you shouldn't have done, I can't stand being in my own house knowing you and best had sex there."

"I've had her in other places, you know." The bitter smirk spreads across his lips. "All over your precious billionaire office, in the company elevator where you're standing, in a outdoor cafe in public, in my club in the bathroom- double times, I've even had her at my place twice and even in your car. So will you stop coming to work, or stop riding in the elevator and stop using your car all because we had sex there too?"

The conversation happened weeks ago, but it's Jaemin's words that always rile Jaehyun up in pushing the border between himself and his secretary.

So when Eunha enters the office in her tight and short body con red dress with a buttoned down blouse, she smiles at Jaehyun before walking down to the lounge area and bending down all the way till her ass cheeks are exposed revealing the red thong- and Jaehyun's mind filled with Jaemin's words prompt him to tell Eunha to stay a little while. "Why don't you have lunch with me?"

"I'd love to sir," Eunha takes a seat on the couch and turns her eyes to him. "Aren't you coming?"

Lust is in the air and just as Jaehyun is about to join Eunha on the couch he writes down in his notebook:

Scented Poison

That could be the name of his new fragrance launch. And when he sits down next to Eunha and moments later has his head wedged in between her core- he knows how the scent will smell especially when enjoying the scent of Eunha.

Jaehyun thought he'd feel bad for sucking Eunha's breast and fucking her raw without a condom, especially when he thought about you. But he was surprised that he found himself smirking and chuckling. Haera always told you about a businessman sleeping with his secretary. "I guess that came true,"

Taglist: @markleelately jddky notevenheretbh1 bellamendoza evepsycheandbluebirdswife fadingyouthunknown idkbutlukpop tattedhyun svtdose hyacinth-tree galorehearts f4irynono momwwndmxmff dalivanmagritte jovilymalfoy synnocence pieberry00 ohbrooke prettywoojae jaeminfication sehoonsworld haeuniee jccv svtf1lms vsszn aegablog dyndlpn starlightwish fashion-addictedd v3rtexx seamlessheart emvrd milkisgod weiyingsgoldencore moa-carat-addict akkindless pjw04 starillusion13 funkycatbruh entertainmentnabi baobeirenchin032313 hendowie mahm00n15 fullsunld twilightwei r24priv05 yutazen27 6-ucci yuneeeee glitterybarbarianwitch jaeminfuture

161 notes · View notes

technologyculturedneo · 6 months

Text

Censored: Fact Check. Lee Taeyong

"I trusted you, and you couldn't even protect me."

Pairing: mafia!Taeyong X reporter!Reader

Synopsis: Life takes a sharp turn into the wrong corner when you realise that the man you’ve been with for 3 years has lied to you about who he really is.

Genre. Angst. Mafia and gangs. Dark romance.

Warnings. Angst. Blood scenes. Killings.

News:

"Criminal activities continue to manifest in Kwangya City. With cases and reports being filled day, night and regularly by the hour, as drug exporters, mob executioners and many more corrupt the streets. Legal advisors of Kwangya inform and advice fellow citizens to keep off the streets and stay indoors. However that has proved to be impossible because we are a function city fully based on people working manual and physical jobs.” You read the script stationed on the screen before you turn to your co-host. “This is insanity. Renjun can you believe the chaos going on?"

“It’s absolutely devastating to face this period blindly and not knowing what could happen to any of us. By the hour we've been hearing that citizens are getting kidnapped, houses are being raided, people, and to think that it's happening to different types of people. We could even be victims.” Renjun shakes his head in disbelief turning his gaze off the camera to glance at at his co-worker, you, in the eye. "According to reports made by various sources, the people of Kwangya should be extremely careful or they might be victims in uncalled-for events. That's what it is, uncalled-for and dangerous acts. But what I'm curious about is that Neo City and Kwangya City are close by the border, do you think that perhaps the mob bosses, dealer kings and corroborated mafia leaders of The Neo City are behind this whole scene?"

"I'll have to say Renjun, there seems to be a link between the crimes and patterns that the officers have picked up on, and with closer examinations I can say confidently that I'm sure this is planned by the Neo City corroborated Mafia Leaders. The pattern being the letter 'N' being carved in cites that have been raided. But then again I could be wrong," You turn to the camera. "After the break we'll report live from Kwangya streets to hear what locals and shop owners have to say about the disturbance of the neighboring city. It is now 19:30 and you're watching Channel 5 news."

A man dressed in all black walks inside an electronics store purchasing a burner phone. He walks out the store and drags his cigarette watching the news report outside another television appliances store puffing out air. He fishes for his phone puffing out the air that was from the bud, using an untraceable sim he requests a call on the new purchased phone. The phone instantly connects. "Peaches," He speaks with encryption to 'peaches'.

"Octopus," Peaches answers with confirmation at the same time speaks with encryption to 'octopus'. "Do you have eyes on the girl?"

"Vague eyes on the girl," the man 'octopus' responds. "But I've got clear eyes on the location."

"Name of girl?"

"Y/n."

The receiver notes down. "Do not engage with the girl, wait for further orders."

The man cuts the call removing the sim from the phone returning it to the store swapping it for a different phone. He moves outside towards the tv store continuing to watch from the outside seeing the news channel is back. He keeps his gaze on the female speaker also known as Y/n.

A few minutes later you and your coworker announce your departure and end the news reports. His phone buzzes in his pocket causing him to immediately check it. Signalling that he should be on the move.

There's so much chaos in the city, so much involuntary movements are being done, yet on your end you commit the biggest crime by walking during late hours. It's high time you get a car, because you might not know if you're next. It's a serious situation and you of all people (who report the facts) know that the night city is not a time you should be lingering outside.

But being on guard, the moment you're dropped off by your bus, you quickly make your way home. Walking through your residential area, you get side tracked by the twinkling of the stars and how bright they look tonight. Back then looking at the stars was peaceful, but now looking at the stars while being unattentive to your surroundings only brings trouble.

You can't stop looking to them but it's until you turn a corner and walk straight on the avenue of your house, you notice that there's a person on the sidewalk leaning against a lamp post.

What's weird is that he's got his eyes on you.

You look away from him ignoring the feeling in you that you've seen him before...but you can't pin point where.

•

"The weirdest thing happened tonight babe," You rinse your mouth thoroughly before leaving your toothbrush in its case. Walking back into your joined room whereby your boyfriend, Taeyong, is casually on the bed flipping through the channels, you smile while removing your pajama pants being left in your sexy underwear while wearing his baggy shirt.

"What happened?" He sits up leaning on his elbow. "On a side note, what do you wanna do tonight?"

"I don't know," you shrug your shoulders laying down on the bed next to him. "You're the one who came suddenly and uninvited, what do you wanna do?"

He lets out a dry chuckle. "I can't come and see my girlfriend anymore without getting formal permission? Noted." He tries to get a kiss but you ignore him, laughing slightly. "I missed you, though. Couldn't control my urge tonight. After all the effort to see you and nearly getting killed by my boss, I don't even get a kiss? Ouch," He gets playfully sulky.

You grin hiding your face behind a pillow looking at him. "On second thought, I wanna kiss you. Can I do that?"

He pulls the pillow down leaning his face closer. "Do what you want with me babe. Tonight I'm all yours?"

"I just..." You smile looking at him in awe. "I missed you so much,"

"I missed you too," He returns the smile. "I couldn't wait to see you tonight. And it's not just because I think we might make out, but seriously I missed you. Lately, I've been wondering about a lot of things. And you mostly came up in my mind. We've been together for almost 3 years but I can't shake this feeling inside of me. You're my forever,"

Your lips quirk upwards holding onto his shoulders, you get closer to his face and plant a kiss on his lips. "I love you Tae,"

"I love you more then you'll ever know, babe," Taeyong grins pulling you in for another kiss. You lay there holding him as he strokes your hair while he continues kissing you. He pulls away from the kiss only slightly leaving it open and kisses along your jaw line slowly trailing down to your neck. He sucks on your collarbone eliciting a moan from your throat.

He looks up at you, eyes filled with lust and you lean back giving him better access to your neck. Your fingers thread through his hair massaging into his scalp. He pulls away from your neck and places butterfly kisses all along the column of your neck, you shudder and squirm under him as his tongue licks the underside of your ear. "I've been thinking." He says in between kisses.

"What?" Your mind fuzzy with his intoxicating lips of pleasure.

"We should get out of here. Go to another city, or country, start new," He lips merge again with yours and he leans on the bed looking at you. "What do you say?"

"You wanna leave Kwangya?"

"It's bloody murderous now days," Taeyong states. "These days people are running for their lives, and I just don't want to lose you by accident. Anything can happen, and I don't want that to happen to you. I work at Neo City, so I'm not always here to protect you, but I want us to leave. We can find another place to stay, keep a low profile, what do you say? "

You giggle lightly while wrapping your arms around his neck. "As much as I wanna leave this damn city, I can't leave my dad just yet." You mummer. "I know he's my adoptive dad and I shouldn't care, like the way you've been telling me not to care...but this man has done so much for me. He's my dad Ty, and I have to make sure he's safe."

Taeyong looks in between your eyes and sighs softly. "Then how about we move with him?"

"Move with him?" You arch your eyebrow and shake your head finding his plea a joke. You lean in close to get back into kissing him but then recognition dawns upon you. "That's who he looks like!"

You sit up straight on the bed, stretching your body towards the opposite side of your nightstand taking your phone and gliding through some pictures.

"Uhm? Kiss babe? What happened?" Taeyong pouts when you turn your head towards him. "And what are you talking about?"

"That's what I actually wanted to talk to you about," You answer him, recalling the incident that happened. Crossing your legs and holding up your phone to his view you urge him to take it. "Keeping sliding left,"

"A few weeks ago there was a man who entered the company wanting to see the boss, aka my dad. He didn't take it too well that my dad wasn't available and began causing a ruckus. Security had him pinned and began dragging him out, but he kept coming once in a while still looking for the boss. The weird thing is, I saw him again. I don't know... but he kept looking at me. Is it strange?"

Taeyong says nothing looking intensely at your phone at the picture of the man who kept bursting at the place. He grumbles lowly as a dangerous bass leaves his mouth. "Shit."

"Babe?" You tilt your head to the side seeing his serious expression. "Are you okay?"

His eyes look up intensely and furiously that your heart shivers causing you to gently lay a hand on his knee. That seems to snap him out of the raging face before he looks normal...well anxious again. "I'm sorry, what? I didn't hear you,"

"You look frightening. Do you know him or something? What's wrong? Are you okay?" You ask again rubbing hand on his knees as he also sits up crossing his legs, visibly looking annoyed.

"I don't like how close you were. Did he do anything to you?" He asks raising his brow.

"No," You shake your head. "He didn't do any anything to me on that day, but today-"

"You saw him again?" His voice gets louder.

"Yeah, I was walking home and I noticed him staring at me. Maybe it was absentmindedly but it didn't look like that,"

"They know where you live. Shit."

Taeyong hurriedly gets up from the bed going over to curtains pulling them apart, before you can even have time to digest his sudden change of behavior and attitude. You get up on your knees wanting to ask who knows where you live, yet a bizarre sight freezes you in place. The view instantly consumes you with its bright flashing lights and a loud car engine roars drastically screeching and getting closer and closer to your bedroom balcony. Your mind is slow to process- however when Taeyong leaps out of the way vigorously gripping your wrist and pulling your shocked body- you have no choice but to support yourself and regain balance to try and run already hearing the walls of your bedroom bricking down- crashing down. You scream gripping Taeyong with your other hand, but he's quick in lifting you up in one swift move placing you onto his back - you rapidly straddle him from the back holding onto his neck due to the fast pace he's running at.

"Hold on tight!" He yells before his legs swing over the wooden fence around your house. His hole body bucks when he's running and have to hold yourself severely because you feel like with all his sharp movements you could fall off. He's running so fast and sharply.

But it's not long before the angry tires screeches and demolition of your house is in progress. Peeking back there's only heavy clouds of dust all around your tarnished house and rapid angry rolling tires still trudging towards you guys.

"Babe what's happening!?" You yelp now hearing bullet sounds of gunshots shooting up from behind. Taeyong's feet move rapidly that you begin to bounce up and down at every street jump he makes. You hold him tighter closing your eyes. "I'm scared! I'm scared!"

"Fuck." You hear Taeyong curse lowly.

You look back in the dark night no longer seeing the car but running figures. Two! "They're running Taey!" You tell him but the warning is short lived when Taeyong accidentally falls down a short ledge throwing you off guard and off his shoulders

"Taey!" Your back hits the floor hard when a sharp shot hits his leg making him roll down the short cliff leading to the park down below.

"T-Taeyong!" Your bare less feet regain composer and you get off the ground running towards the edge- you're about to go down but your hair spikes as someone pulls you backwards from behind. "OW!"

Your eyes widen as you turn back to the man that just pulled your hair- it's him. It's that man!

"Please?!" You scream out loud when he presses the cold barrel of the gun on the side of your temple.

He pulls down his mask revealing a blunt smirk. "So you're the bitch that has him falling like a pussy,"

"I don't know what you're talking about. Please let me go."

"In that case, you should've let me see your boss that day." He comments. "Because now, you've just made shit difficult."

"I'm sorr-"

Strike!

The last thing you remember before your eyes lost conscious was his enormous fist colliding with your face. Maybe you're still hazy from the hit or maybe it's you're mind playing games with you, however you almost swear that you feel your body being thrown in the back of the car while hearing your name being called. Called by Taeyong.

He's screaming- yelling your name. Your head feels too heavy to lift up, but when you do the car's already driving away with a drenched Taeyong chasing after.

"Taey? Taeyong. Taeyong!" Your body snaps up banging the window and pulling the trigger of the door to open, but it's locked.

"Make her shut up Yuta."

Your wandering eyes search the dark car but just like that- another jaw breaking punch sets you falling backwards in your seat losing touch of your senses and what's happening around you.

•

"Rise and shine sweetheart. Your day has just begun."

Your ears manage to catch the muffled voices verifying them into words that you can actually understand. A sharp pain makes itself known the moment that your eyes snap open. You're laying flat on the stone cold floor feeling pain on your face. Your throat is horses as you try to make a sound. It doesn't work especially when you feel your hair pulled back forcing you to sit up as you hold onto the hand that harshly grips your hair. A loud yelp as well as tears emerge instantly reminding you of the distortion of last night.

The darkness in the room makes itself known but you try to adjust your eyes to the man infront of you. The man doesn't give you much of a chance as he yanks your hair laughing in your face. "Oh wow! Did I do that? Jaehyun look at this, I'm almost as good as you,"

Your throat is parched and you have a massive headache. You try to speak but your lip is split making it hard and you feel your jaw has intense pain. Instead you look into his eyes only seeing dots of black spots and blurry sights.

"Taeyong has taste. She's hot."

"Looks like one of his whores." the other standing figure states moving closer.

Your mind wonders to what's going on but it's hard to piece the pieces when your head throbs hard and all you can think about is nothing but the pain. He lets your hair go and like a pin dropping your whole face and front slam back to the floor weakly. "Ah,"

You let out a small cry making the other standing guy grabbing your neck forcing you up and yanking you. Your voice weakens and you hold in your cry as fear raises in you. He says nothing only glaring at you and you hiccup breathing unevenly feeling your lips quivering. He grips tighter evoking a new wave of panic. He doesn't even need to say anything, his eyes say it all. If you make another sound you won't like the outcome.

He drops you to the floor and having no balance or support, your body tramples weakly on the ground. You close your eyes forcing the tears to stay in, wishing and praying for Taeyong to save you. You don't know what has happened over the course of the previous hours. All you know is that Taeyong seemed to know before hand what was happening. What even is happening? You're proven right when a third party enters the room shortly....it's not even a room. The more you like the wider the grey space looks. It's large too, with only small square windows at the top. It's looks like only a giant can reach up there and no normal human being.

"Guys, he's here. He's really here." The new guy who enters marvels in a cocky manner. "I thought he would've taken longer."

"How could he take long? When the last thing he saw was his bitch in Jaehyun's arms." Another dark chuckle from his end. "She's a fine piece, there's no way he could take long to get back to here, so of course he'd come by in a blink of an eye."

"Where is he now?" The other guy asks.

"With the boss."

"You finally remembered us," Johnny smirks when Taeyong bursts into his office looking furious as hell. The entire night he spent running on foot to get to the Gates of Hell, also known as the headquarters of The Neo City Mafia Leaders. From where you live all the way to Neo city takes at least 3 hours while driving, but by foot it takes longer, so seeing Taeyong in his office panting and sweating, Johnny can just feel how much taking you hostage means to Taeyong.

"Where is she?" Taeyong asks fisting his fist and glaring at Johnny.

Johnny throws a picture on the table causing Taeyong to pick it up. It's a picture of himself and you, kissing. "Yuta took this picture moments before they crushed into her house. You look too relaxed don't you think?"

"But before we get to her, let's talk business." Johnny gets up from his desk and tilts his head at Taeyong. "2 missions have passed. Where did you hide off to?"

Taeyong refrains from rolling his eyes. "I was at home."

"You mean at that bitch's house."

Taeyong wants to curse Johnny for calling you however he wanted to call you, but he can't because Johnny is still his boss and the Leader of the Neo City Mafia Leaders. So he simply clutches his fist stronger and turns a deaf ear to any insults regarding you.

"You're disappearance has not been sitting well with me. Not only did you miss two missions but you've neglected your duties as vice." Johnny states. "You can imagine how pleased I was to have finally found your little bitch. I sent Yuta and Jaehyun to get her. But word tells me that you were actually at that little bitch's house, proven by that photo."

"She has nothing to do with this Johnny. She's innocent-"

"In my book she's already committed a crime. If she can make you neglect two missions, then there's something wrong with her." He smirks. "She has to pay."

"Please-"

"For hell's sake she's even making you say shit like that. 'Please?' did you really just say that?" Johnny fixes the buttons around his wrist. He picks up the remote on the table switching on the tv to a basement that's very familiar to Taeyong. It's the torture chamber. Inside the spacious grey room he sees you on the floor in the baggy shirt he came over with and your black laced underwear, on one side Yuta stands there tilting his head from side to side with his hands buried in his back pockets and near the door leaning on the wall is Jaehyun who's got his eye on you.

Johnny presses a buzzer and speaks into it. "Begin."

Taeyong's heart escalates when he finally realizes what you're doing there. You're going to be tortured. "No. Please don't." He steps closer to the screen watching Yuta smirk at the camera before picking up your shirt and using his backhand to beat the side of your face. "No! Don't, don't don't do this!"

You yell in distress by the sudden impact trying to back away but get forced forward and are beaten left to right. Taeyong with bloodshot red teary eyes watches Yuta have his way with you. "That was for missing two missions. And the next one. This is for disrespecting your oath and word towards me. Jaehyun you may,"

Jaehyun steps forward after Johnny's command and Taeyong has his eyes widen when Jaehyun wastes no time in slamming a hard right hook on your face. You fall back and crawl backwards yelling covering up your face but it's no use as Jaehyun follows you and continues to deliver rough hits to your face. Taeyong grips his hair turning sharply to Johnny pointing towards the screen. "Stop this! She doesn't deserve- she's innocent. It's me you want! I'm here!" Taeyong yells trying to drown out your ear piercing wails that get louder and louder. The thought of your fragile body, your soft skin being beaten up makes his stomach wrench with anger. It's worse since he knows that Jaehyun will only stop if Johnny tells him to. "I'm begging you, please stop this."

Yuta from the side knows very well that Jaehyun plays no games when it came to hitting and teaching someone a lesson. So he's not surprised that after 5 minuets of continuously punching and hitting hard on the girl, Taeyong's girl, your wails become low and your face gets bloodier concealing your beauty. Jaehyun grabs a hold of your hair pulling you up and he looks at your bloodied face with your eyes closing out of conscious. You await the heavy knockout already closing your eyes tight being tired of fighting. Feeling nothing but cold air blowing past you, your eyes weakly open noticing that Jaehyun's fist is centimeters away from your face.

Your eyes having difficulty moving - straining when you try to look at Yuta who's talking but you can't hear a thing. You're dropped on the floor and your eyes instantly shut- too painful to cry, too painful to move you lay on the ground breathing and choking on your own dry blood. With your ears being impaired you only hear ringing and even if you did want to hear something, you couldn't bring your energy or hear all to listen to what the two men that beat you up had to say. The only thing you can think about is the pain.

"She's fucking innocent Johnny! Have you no heart, that's my- my-" Taeyong feels his eyes aching and stinging by the sight of the monitor screen with Jaehyun and Yuta who wipe the blood off their hands and throw it at your face. On his knees his heart quenches seeing your figure shaking but unmoving. Jaehyun would need to pay for what he did to you. "You're a devil, have you no mercy?"

Johnny laughs like the cold heartless monster he is and Taeyong takes his eyes off of your image. Johnny raises a brow seeing the look on his face. "The devil I am indeed and you're supposed to be my spawn. My deadliest spawn, but look at you. You're on your knees, begging and shedding tears. If you value her that much, maybe I should just take her away."

Taeyong slams his fist on the table glaring his eyes at Johnny. "What do you want?"

"You know what I want Taeyong," Johnny smirks. "I'm glad I found the thing that's been hindering you. I don't want to threaten you because you know all that's at stake, all I'll say is that I've picked you up from nothing. You owe your life to me. You've had nothing and if it takes me removing her from the picture for you to focus, you know I'll remove her. So the ball is in your court. Anytime you divert, mislead or even stray away the mission one bit, I won't hesitate to kill her. And you know I will."

Taeyong breathes in heavily straightening his back and closing his eyes. He simply travelled to Kwangya to spend time with you and to escape from his reality for a while. He didn't intend for you to be taken, to be kidnapped all the way to Neo City where crime was at it's peak. So frustrated he pinches his teeth together trying not to get enraged. He didn't even sleep, he didn't even bath as his main priority was getting you back safe. Now that he's here, he knows it'll be a long time until you're going to be safe. "Why Jaehyun and Yuta?"

"You know why I picked Jaehyun." Johnny smirks as if the answer is clear. "I'm proud to have raised you and Jaehyun in my own house. You guys are my two deadliest pawns. With Jaehyun in place you'll do whatever I say for the sake of that girlfriend of yours. While I can count on Jaehyun to give her one blow once in a while, you can count on Yuta to feed her, keep her well." Johnny laughs to himself. "We both know that he won't take good care of her, so bring me what I want and I let her go. Come to think of it, does she even know who you are?"

"What do you want?" Taeyong fumes out still with eyes closed.

"Kwangya at my feet." Johnny moves back to his seat finishing business and closing the deal. "Qian Kun's head. As well as his son Chenle, but he should be alive, he's got information worth fortune. You may leave."

Taeyong drags his hand off the table burning with fire in him.

"Oh and Taeyong." Taeyong stops, refusing to turn back and make eye contact with his boss. "You know what will happen if you try and check on her? One move towards her cell and it'll probably be the last time you see her breathing."

With that Taeyong leaves the room panting and breathing heavily trying not to lose control. Inside the large mansion, criminals rest and roam around so when they see their leader Taeyong walking towards his room with hast and anger they know it's time to bring out their stern faces and full game. Taeyong bangs his door immediately going to shower removing his clothes punching the wall as hard as he can with his fist. "Ahhh! Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!"

He needs to get her out. He needs to get you out of here. You can't stay here. Not in this house, not in this mansion full of dangerous guys. Especially not in that room with the dangerous of them all after himself. And to think, that he's the most dangerous but yet so soft around you. He needs to get you out.

And in order to do that, he'll need to work as fast as he can. Turning on the shower he tries to focus on his target, but getting the bloodied image of her face out of his head is a challenge. He should've never came to visit her. Now he's gotten her in trouble that she doesn't deserve. "Hold on baby." He whispers as the water pours on him. "Hold on."

"We get in and get out." Taeyong speaks to the sets of groups listening to him. "Take out as many bodyguards as you can and then leave Kun's door unattended. It's take over day today, they'll know we're coming. So take out the lights, cut out the power, kill anyone who stands in your way, but leave Kun to me. Under no circumstances are you allowed to kill him- that's my job. Got it. Let's move."

•

"We're gonna ask you some questions." Yuta announces entering the basement room with Jaehyun following behind him.

It's been hours and you still haven't moved from your last position. Lifeless on the floor while fading in and out of conscious. Your throat and lips are dry while your eyes are both swollen. Not having cleaned up, crusts of your dried blood remain on parts of your face. You blink a tear away when spotting vague figures standing in front of you. Slowly, your head shifts to the side and you strain your eyes open using the little weight you have to back away. Not having heard what either of them say, you try with all your might to get away but you stop- only having moved an inch due to all the body shock and fatigue, as well as how heavy you feel dragging your body.

"Please..." Dryly you let out weakly putting your hand to cover your face.

"Damn." Yuta laughs. "She's actually holding up better. Not like Ryu and the other girls."

"Ryu died on spot after the third day, why compare her?"

Yuta scoffs as if the answer is obvious. "Because she's not dead yet. Meaning she can give us the answers we need. Alright, girly can you hear us?"

Yuta snaps his fingers near your ear and you slightly flinch, but you can't hear a thing he's saying. You mummer and try backing up begging with your dry cracked lips. "Please..."

"We wanna know about Taeyong." Yuta states his subject. "You give us much information, you eat. You give us little, you don't eat. Deal?"

Your ears feel like they're stuffed with cotton as you can hear his muffled words but you can't decipher what they mean. You can only cower and tremble while moving back- hoping and praying that they won't hurt you again. To your slight movement and response, Yuta thinks you're agreeing with. So you can just imagine your shock, when he speaks some more and you don't respond only seeing through your blurry eyes how his arm lifts up and the next thing you experience is a tremendous blow knocking your head in the opposite direction as you blurt out a cry-before quickly shutting your mouth holding in your voice- afraid you'll get beaten again.

You can only moan in pain as you let out tiny muffled out cries. You're scared for your dear life, and it doesn't help how your whole body is aching in pain, you feel that they are broken ribs here and there, and that your jaw is dislocated and that your ears are deaf just as your vision is foggy- but you can't even do anything with your trembling body but let out cries of sorrow.

Their muffled speeches continue again- but you can't be bothered to try and guess what they're saying because you feel another rock hard kick against your abdomen.

Jaehyun grabs Yuta's collar back while watching as blood splits out of your mouth as you cry and beg earnestly, imploring a single bloodshot word: "Please..."

"She can't hear you." Jaehyun notes, while directing his eyes to your ear which is bloody and red and oozing out lines of blood. "Which renders her useless. Just like Ryu."

Yuta growls in annoyance when noting the blood from your ears.

"Give her food."

Yuta pushes Jaehyun's hand away from you. "No. We made a deal. The less she gives, no food." Yuta walks away from Jaehyun, who only looks at your unlucky figure.

He kneels down close to you, spreading his finger through your hair. You're whimpering and breathing in heaps of fear. Jaehyun looks through your swollen bruised and broken face- cracked lips, bruised cheekbones, eyes bloodshot from weeping, nose busted and bleeding again, the skin around them a sickly pale pink, and yet you look so much more beautiful to him. His fingers pass through your soft hair going all the way down to the curves of your body landing on the fabric of your laced underwear.

"Just between us. If your boyfriend gets Kun's head, I'll get you some pants." Jaehyun mutters knowing you can't hear and taps your cheeks- it still causes you to throb in pain and you're whining like a broken puppy. "It's cold here. Good night."

When they leave the room, you're panting simmers down as your vision blurs out until you're passed out.

Your left ear drum is bursted and you fear that you won't be able to see again from your left eye. Although the pain subsides from your body, your stomach tightens in hunger. With each passing second whenever the two figures enter the room, you're scared that they might beat you up just like the previous time. However, it seems like ever that day (that they acted out of rage and beat you up) was just a command from someone higher then them, because they don't touch you again.

They place a bowl next to your head, but you're too weak to move your head or see what's inside. You can smell through your broken nose that it is a meal and it's hot. They splatter water on you from time to time but they don't feed you or make you move a little.

You don't count the time one of them entered the room and began making you wear some pants and left you with some kind of jacket that draped over you like a blanket. You don't count it because you don't remember it ever happening, you just woke up and you had pants on and a jacket blanket over you.

At some point when your bladder was full, you held yourself and kept yourself pressed. And for the time you really needed to let go, you crawled with all your strength but it was slow, and when you got to the corner of the large room, you peed on the concrete floor before you crawled and dragged yourself back to your bowl.

You don't know how many days passed, how many nights passed. You don't keep count, you don't move. All you do is stay in the same place hoping that this nightmare will end and that you'll wake up in your bed with Taeyong comforting you.

But unfortunately you don't ever go back to your normal life. And so as a way to adjust, you crawl to the food and try to eat...suck the food before getting dizzy and accepting that you can only eat a little.

Only 3 days have passed with both Yuta and Jaehyun in astonishment of how far you've made it without a bath or using the rest room- you barely even finished a full bowl of water or the food they placed next to you.

While Yuta nags and complains about how he doesn't like being a babysitter, Jaehyun finds himself loitering around the basement checking if you're okay. He splats water on your face from time to time, making sure you're alive. He also takes care of your face and body when you pass out or sleep. He wiped the blood from your face, ears and body, he placed a hot cloth on your face, massaged your scalp and made sure to keep you alive.

Of course now you know that it's been Jaehyun who has been cleaning up your swollen areas and wounds merely because, you noticed that your eyes weren't stinging so much and when you tried opening them you'd feel that it was actually opening up.

Despite his nature, he willingly made sure to keep you well and alive. And much to Yuta's surprise when Jaehyun picks you up from the floor and thrusts you over his shoulder walking out with you, Yuta has so many questions.

"What the fuck are you doing?"

"Get Jaemin." Is all Jaehyun says as he walks out of the basement room.

"You know you're fucked if Johnny sees-"

"He's not here. He's torturing Chenle in the chamber." Jaehyun mutters going up the stairs of the mansion before entering the lower area bathrooms which had 10 stalls for showers. Showers that were on an open floor with no barriers in between. Jaehyun sets you down by the sink as you try to balance yourself.

Although you're weak and your vison is hazy, you make out a man covered in foam and is butt naked seemingly taking a shower in the large space for showering. He's minding his own business and thoroughly washing himself.

Jaehyun's eyes go over your figure before turning back to the man in the shower. "Ten get out."

"Yah." Ten, unbothered, continues to shower. "I'm not bothering anyone today. Strip yourself and bath, stop pestering me to get out."

"Remove your clothes." Jaehyun says nonchalantly removing his leather jacket and placing it on the sink as his gaze is on you. The other guy abruptly turns off his side of the shower and snaps his head back. Upon noticing the female presence Ten covers his manhood.

"No way," Ten laughs. "Is that Yong's chick? Fuck she's a beau,"

You're surprised when Jaehyun holds you by your shoulders and then points to his lips which began moving. Over the past days, your hearing hasn't gotten any better, however you can say that you can hear...but it's low and muffled. So using your hazy eyes to try and see the way his lips move, you make out the words: "Bath" and "Clean."

"Now remove your clothes." Jaehyun continues speaking in a slow paced manner to try and get you to understand. "I'll get you something else to wear."

With that Jaehyun gets out of the bathroom. You're left alone in the bathroom with another naked man, who gives you one last smirk before turning around and continuing to shower. Heeding to what Jaehyun said, you try to remain nonchalant as you begin to remove your hoody as well as pants. You remove your underwear and bra and limp your way, as well as holding onto the wall for support to the furthest shower away from the naked man.

You try not to mind him, as he seemingly minds his own business when showering, however when you step your foot into the wet surface and try to hold up your weak body- you nearly fall causing the wet naked man to carefully leap in your direction. He holds onto your own naked body on the floor and helps you up.

While you cover your exposed areas trying to shield yourself from his view- you feel self conscious when his eyes go all over your face. "Jaehyun really left his mark on your face." He mumbles. "Do you need help washing up? I'm good with that."

You don't recall nodding, but when Ten gets a scrub and some soap, he begins creating foam around your body and he starts scrubbing you. You can only shamefully look down while holding onto the wall for some balance. The guy turns on the water and as the water cleans the foam from your body, you can see the blood mixing together with the foam water. Watching the water mixture, an emotion rises in you and you feel overwhelmed once the tears start blurring your vision.

You don't make it obvious that you're crying, in fact you try to allow the water drops take away the tears. Taeyong lied to you. He lied about his whole life and now you're here. You don't know what to think or feel. The person you fell head-over-heels for seems to be part of the mafia.

Ten stands in front of you when he's done washing your backside and rare. You can feel the warmth of his body and how his manhood keeps dangling and swinging with every move he makes. It lights taps onto your stomach each and every time he washes underneath your neck. He goes from your neck, down to your shoulders and then boobs. You're actually pleased that he's not taking advantage of you and instead washing you thoroughly. He washes underneath your boobs with care, on your armpits- and he even cleans your belly button inside....which is something you found weird. But when he gets to your stomach he takes extra care.

Ten feels bad when seeing the bruises in shades of red, pink and purple as well as black all over your stomach. Damn. Instead of using the scrub, he takes on a cloth and rubs gently over it. You feel a sharp pain from your stomach and instantly your hand goes over your stomach- which automatically gets onto of Ten as he stops while looking at you.

"Do you need me to wash down there or are you good with that?" He carefully asks. "Let me do it, so that you don't hurt yourself?"

You don't know what he's saying, and the tears that built up pour out again as you hiccup and look down.

Ten doesn't know why you're crying, but he takes it as a sign to continue. He thinks you might be crying from the pain. Your breathing is rigid and he tries not to make it hurt, but there's no other way. You're entire stomach looks badly injured. Sometimes Ten forgot what Jaehyun was capable off, but seeing it with his own eyes always made him avoid the older guy.

Ten gets to your pelvis and lower half, and just like he did with your buttock, he takes the scrub and briefly washes over it. He didn't want to make you uncomfortable.

He goes onto your legs and cleans under both your feet as they looked in dire shape. "Jaehyun really-"

"Really what?"

Ten is struck when immediately turning his head to the corner and seeing Jaehyun with a bag. Ten goes back to washing you keeping himself tranquil. "You really fucked her up."

"Johnny said so."

Ten rolls his eyes. Of course Johnny said so. Although everyone feared Johnny as there boss and tried to be as obedient as possible, no one could do it better then Jaehyun and Taeyong. Those two idiolized Johnny to one hell of another degree.

As Ten ponders on this, he finds it weird how actually Jaehyun allowed you to take a bath... "Did Johnny also say she can take a bath?"

Expecting an answer back, Ten is disappointed when Jaehyun simply folds his arms and ignores him. Sometimes he really tried to befriend the other unit team mates, but they were another breed.

Upon finishing, Ten gets up and mumbles in your ear. "Sorry okay babe. I'd never hit a woman. But be strong for your Yong. He's going through hell tryna meet Johnny's high demands."

You make out some words but the rest of the sentence is muffled and you can only look at his lips. Your eyes is hazy and when Ten looks between them both, he feels bad.

Although he was in the gang mafia group, his main post was with the surveillance and equipment team dealing in hacking. He was never in the front line. Most of the times when he saw what the members of the front line would do, he wonder how he got himself stuck in such a work field.

Jaehyun takes over as he moves closer to you and hands you the towel and the points to the bag. "Get dry and change."

With that he leaves the bathroom. Ten once again takes heed in helping you out. After helping you dry yourself, he searches through the bag and sees a boxer. Helping you put it on, he adjusts the size by pulling onto the strings and then he goes onto a long sleeved shirt...which on you it looks baggy. Seeing the logo and the size and color, Ten figures out that you're not wearing anything of your style but instead this is from Jaehyun's wardrobe. He then puts on the black sweat pants and pulling the strings to adjust it to your waist before finally finding some socks. They're also big, but socks always fit and so they fit you fine.

Ten takes it a step further and pulls all your hair to the back deciding to braid it. It's a skill he learnt when he was growing up with his family and had to do his sisters hair. So doing your hair kinda reminds him of his sister. His heart pings when looking at you. You didn't ask for this.

Once you're done, Ten helps you walk to the shower door. He opens it up and you limp out. Jaehyun is leaning against the wall looking at the floor.

Seeing your limping figure and seeing you all dressed up in his clothes, he squats down and picks you up again tossing you over his shoulder and begins taking down the stairs again.

You feel much better after bathing, but still your body aches with the way Jaehyun holds your stomach against his shoulder. Upon getting away from the light house, your eyes make note of the darkness leading to the basement where you once where.

Upon Jaehyun getting back he spots Yuta and Jaemin. "Jaemin check on her. Give her medicine or put alcohol over her wounds, whatever she needs to get well."

"Well?" Yuta scrunches his eyebrows. "Are you crazy?"

"No I'm not." Jaehyun mumbles before moving bac to his seat on the corner and leaving the two looking down at you. Jaehyun put you back on the floor and now you're seated up right.

Taeyong slumps on his bed after a long day and night. He picks up his phone from the night stand and checks the time. 02h00 am. Looking at the wallpaper of you leaning close to his chest, his heart tightens. How many more tasks would he have to do to get back to you? He's been working extremely hard for Johnny, but yet Johnny still had his hands on you.

This evening was almost a breaking point for Taeyong, he was tasked to torture Chenle in the most vile ways to get information out of him on how to get his dad, Kun. But even though it was something he had to do, he didn't want to do it. Inside of him, seeing Chenle strapped up to a chair and looking fearful...only reminded him of you. Chenle was hot headed and refused to give up any information...that's until Taeyong was no longer lenient and actually began the torture. After stuffing a gag ball in Chenle's mouth, Taeyong felt the most heavy when striking his first blow across Chenle's face.

The first punch alone left Chenle with a bleeding eyebrow and forming bump. When Chenle looking horrendously scared turning back to Taeyong- he wasn't prepared for the way that Taeyong would unleash all his anger. Another hard strike against Chenle's face, almost punctured out Chenle's left eye and by now he was feeling scared. He couldn't even talk because of the gag ball- but that didn't stop Taeyong from swinging his fists and treating Chenle like a punching bag.

The strikes weren't only limited to his face, but to his abdomen as well. And when things got tough because Chenle still didn't want to realease information, Taeyong picked up a hammer. And with Chenle's hands being strapped as well Taeyong beat the hammer excruciatingly hard and stubbed Chenle of his pinky finger.

From screaming and yelling without being heard (due to the gag ball) and Chenle's whole face turning red with veins popping all over his forehead from how Taeyong beat him up and broke on his fingers one by one- Just made Taeyong feel regretful. He normally wouldn't feel remorse when doing his job. But yet, beating Chenle up only brought his mind to you. Who knows, maybe somewhere in the basement the same abuse was happening to you.

Taeyong sighs and shuts his screen off. He feels so bad for coming to visit you. If he hadn't visited you, then you wouldn't have been caught and this wouldn't have happened.

Meanwhile Johnny walks into his office with blood being covered on most of his suit as well as face. Taeyong was weak. Is what Johnny notes. While Johnny sat on the corner of the room and watched as Taeyong beat Chenle up this afternoon- it came to Johnny's awareness as how Taeyong was fighting Chenle. Although physically strong and he did a number on Chenle with a broken jaw, swollen eyes and busted nose, Johnny could still see right through Taeyong that his mind was elsewhere.

It's why after long dreadful hours he sent Taeyong to go and sleep- so that he himself could finish Chenle off.

And once Johnny started, he started by his typical standard way of chopping off one of Chenle's toes. Even though Chenle was ready to speak a long time ago while Taeyong was beating him up, Johnny wanted to make sure that Chenle wouldn't lie. So after cutting 3 out of 10 toes and breaking Chenle's arms- he confirmed what he wanted to know.

Switching on his tv, he watches you sleeping on the ground while Jaehyun sits on the corner of your room. After telling Jaehyun to look after you and make sure you're okay, he knows he did a good job. Because you don't look as shabby as you did before. You look proper and even clean. Leaning back on his seat, he lights up a cigarette looking out his high view window.

Taeyong was always his prized possession, and Johnny wanted to keep it that way forever.

So after getting the report back of your condition, Johnny decides to give you a few more days or even weeks of rest before he can allow Taeyong to see you.

And so it happens, as the days pass by and your condition slightly gets better with the help of Jaemin constantly checking up on you, Johnny makes sure to try and toughen Taeyong up- by getting him involved in other gang mafia activities that still needed to be done.

By the start of the third week, when Taeyong feels his heart becoming numb every second, when morning comes he makes his way to Johnny's office by routine, as if being summoned for the next mission. However for this week Taeyong is surprised with what Johnny tells him. "Your next mission is in the basement."

Feeling fearful of what Johnny has up his sleeves, Taeyong composes his emotions. It' been 2 weeks since he last saw you, and the last time he did see you, you were beaten up to a pulp and that was the only image he could remember.

But now following Johnny to the basement, Taeyong wonders what state he'll see you in.

And just to his dismay you're strapped on the chair. Although your attire has changed, the patches on your face reveal the type of pain you've been through. "Babe.." He can only whisper when he sees Yuta scouting around you.

"Tae-" Your eyes get watery and you begin whimpering while crying lightly. "Tae..." Is the only thing you can croak out while trying not to break down.

Taeyong's heart heaves in his chest when hearing and seeing how broken and scared you look. He swallows a lump down his throat, hoping that Johnny won't do anything that's maniac.

"You know that day, I figured something out." Johnny states while walking near to you. His hand touches your shoulder and jolt a little. "While you were beating Chenle up."

Johnny smirks when watching Taeyong's eyes snap up to his, just as he feels your shoulder stiffen. From what Jaehyun said, you were able to hear from your right ear while your left ear seemed damaged. Either way, you could hear him. And hearing that Taeyong beat Chenle, makes you peer into Taeyong's eyes. Surely, it wasn't the Chenle she knew. Surely it wasn't her brother.

"I saw the way he looked at you. And I saw the way you were hitting him." Johnny remarks. "It's true that you gave your all in beating him up. However it's fair to say, you didn't give your all because he was still alive."

Johnny mentions when letting go of your shoulders and he moves to Yuta.

"I made Jaehyun look after her while Yuta did a background check on her and while you were out there hunting for Quin Kun's head." Johnny chuckles. "And it got me thinking how it's exactly the same reason you run away. Whenever I put you on the mission to look for Kun's head, you come back with no results. I began wondering, why only for Kun's head do you struggle? You never struggled to get Doyoung's head. You never struggled to get even Jungwoo's head- and he was the fucking prime minister. You even got Jisung's head, and he was just a kid. I've trained you to be merciless all your life, and you've brought back great results. However when it comes to Kun, you struggle a lot. And I wondered why."

"Tae..." You whimper breathlessly.

Taeyong can't bring his eyes to you, as he can feel the tears already leaving your eyes. Johnny liking the reaction of Taeyong looking down to the ground while you cry, gets him to walk in front of you.

Johnny crouches down in front of you and taps your cheek. "I did a background check on you, and it seems you were adopted from a young age. To a wealthy Chinese family." Johnny smirks and gets back up looking to Taeyong. "I sent you, three years ago on the mission to kill Kun. And I remember how you came back empty handed saying you couldn't track Kun and that it wasn't him."

Taeyong inhales deeply getting his eyes to glare holes into Johnny's smug eyes.

"I dropped it and searched for another target. I mean, if we were gonna take over the Chinese business market we'd need to get rid of the most successful Chinese business man, which is Kun. And if Kun was undefeatable by my best pupil, by you Taeyong- then it meant we weren't strong enough. I put down Kun thinking that we needed to be stronger. And so I trained you and groomed you to be harder and stronger so that the next time we'd meet him, he'd be of no match. But no, I was wrong again. I sent you for the second time, you came back empty. I sent you for the third time, you came back empty. And what makes me laugh is that all your excuses made me think that Kun is some motherfucking top gang mafia in China. It was always the Kun mission that you kept failing. So when I got word that Kun moved to Kwangya City, I thought this was it. We can nail him when he's not on his home turf. I sent you again. And for the fifth time, you came back empty. That's when I knew something wasn't right."

You can't believe what your ear is hearing. Your eyes are watering and you're whimpering inside with your trembling lips. Taeyong lied to you.

"So when I caught your little bitch, I thought she was the reason why you've been slacking off." Johnny continues. "We brought her in, beat her up, in the hopes that you'd do your job. You managed to do your other activities and killing jobs successfully- but still, when it came to Kun, you couldn't kill him and I wondered why. Why my best elite man, couldn't kill some old Chinese guy. And why he also couldn't kill his son. I killed Chenle by myself since you couldn't do it. And after killing him, it dawned on me, perhaps I should send someone else to get the Kun job done."

That makes Taeyong's heart beat just as his eyes enlarge. "You didn't."

Johnny smirks. "I love pairing you and Jaehyun together on missions because I get twice the deadly combo I was looking for. Of course when you're separated you bring back results that make me proud of you two. But I thought to myself, if Taeyong can't get the job done, then maybe he's other half can."

"No..." You can't even hold yourself from wailing when just in time, Jaehyun walks in with one hand dragging a lanky body without a head, and on Jaehyun's other hand, he holds onto a clamped ball of black hair that's mixed with blood. A head that's dripping blood from it's cut neck. You instantly recognize the head and body. You recognized the body in the white suit instantly because the suit was a present you bought for your dad- and when seeing the head on Jaehyun's other hand your heart breaks when a grueling cry erupts from your lips. "DADDY!"

Hearing you cry rattles and destroys Taeyong in many devastating ways, but seeing Kun too dead and spilt from his body completely ruins and tears Taeyong down. He acts on impulse when his body lunges for Jaehyun and he balls a fist knocking Jaehyun straight to the ground dropping the bodies.

Jaehyun’s blood stains Taeyong’s knuckles dark red as Taeyong but doesn't stop there and keeps punching with extreme rage. Your cries are all that Taeyong can hear and he doesn't give Jaehyun a chance or even time to collect himself. Between him and Jaehyun- Taeyong was always the strongest and he made show to demonstrate his strength upon Jaehyun when using his fists to destroy.

Johnny watches nonchalantly while Yuta runs to Taeyong and joins to on the fight. Giving Jaehyun enough time to collect himself while Yuta distracts Taeyong- Jaehyun unleashes his anger over Taeyong. He tosses Taeyong from his waist all the way down to the concrete floors before getting ontop of him and starts pounding into Taeyong’s face over and over again. Taeyong tries to block out your cries but it's impossible as he sees you bleeding on the floor. He stops fighting completely, allowing Jaehyun to beat you up.

It's only because he sees Johnny kick your chair to the ground and press his foot over your head squeezing you by pressing you done. "If you're done I'd like to carry on my monologue." Johnny boredly speaks.

Jaehyun fuming in rage helps Yuta up as they both get away from a puffed and bruised up Taeyong.

Your eyes are sad just as your face turns red from all the pain that Johnny emits onto you by crashing your head. Taeyong tries to see from his one good eye but it's equally just as bad. Johnny speaks. "I was thinking what could be your punishment. And seeing that hurting her makes you weak, I thought of something better. And what can be better then cutting you loose? I've decided to let you go. Of course you can always come back if you want and find that out there isn't good for you without her, but regardless I'm letting you go. Take any car you want, heck I'm even giving you permission to take my cars if you'd like. And you can even have your girlfriend back. I'm not gonna chase her, you can have her back. There's no catch. Just a clock ticking. One hour I want you out and gone."

Johnny puts his hand in his pocket and tosses it in the air to Yuta. "Get him any car he wants. Jaehyun I want you to place the bodies of Kun and Chenle in which ever car he picks, let them bury the family, it' only fair. And Taeyong, get cleaned up from Jaemin, you can take your pathetic crying girlfriend as well." Johnny removes his foot against the side of her face and struts out of the basement before moving back. "Oh, and you can take her to her fathers house, her house is destroyed. In his will her father was sweet enought to leave everything in her name."

Just as Yuta and Jaehyun follow after their boss, Taeyong struggles to get up before limping over to you. You're crying and sobbing profusely and you look so small curled on the floor. Your legs are bloody and your clothes are tattered, your hair is messy and tangled and covered in dust from the ceiling. You don't seem to notice Taeyong and he's afraid to approach you but he knows that he has to get you somewhere safe. Even if he's weak, he forces himself to carry you bridal style as he limps out of the basement to Jaemin.

Jaemin doesn't ask questions and patches your bleeding head and puts a number of bandages around Taeyong.

"How long did they give you?" Jaemin mumbles.

"An hour."

"Will you be okay?"

Taeyong doesn't even know what to say or respond when looking at you as you're curled up again with your eyes closed as you silently cry. Taeyong whispers back. "My punishment is watching her suffer while being around her. He knows I'm helpless because of what I've done. I'm just hoping she'll forgive me.

And so when Taeyong picks out a car, and Jaehyun is done depositing the bodies of your family in the boot Taeyong begins driving. The car is silent with the both of you staring ahead in deep thought. Taeyong doesn't know what to say to break the ice and you don't even want to speak to him. It's only when he pulls up your father's mansion do you begins to sob out. It hurts Taeyong, and he when cautiously puts his hand on you - you slap it away and get out the car. Your cry worsens when you open the boot and see the bloody plastic in which your brother and father are. You try to bring them out of the boot by yourself- but when you see Taeyong helping you bring the plastic out your tears halt.

"I'm sorry babe-"

"Don't you ever call me babe." You snap your head around. You're both beaten and look busted- but it's you that's more heartbroken. Taeyong feels like throwing up and his eyes water when your own eyes don't stop imploring. "You hurt me, Taeyong. And I hate you. I hate you! For doing this. For forcing me to watch this every day!" You scream at him and throw his car keys at him. Taeyong catches them with trembling hands and looks around for you. "I won't forgive you. You're the reason why my father is gone. Why my family is dead! Why Chenle is dead. If it weren't for you, then none of this would have happened." You stumble back being too weak to keep your eyes open as you wail out. "You knew this would happen but still-"

Taeyong's eyes are watery when he holds onto your arms. "Babe I'm sorry- I really am- I…"

"Don't touch me Taeyong." Your voice is barely above a whisper as you try to get away from him not having the strength to look at him. But Taeyong still comes close as he tries to explain to you. "You couldn't even protect me, you allowed them to kill my family- and you get close to me by lying- you just wanted to kill my father- I hate you! Get away from me-" you implore pushing him back by his shoulders roughly.

"At first it was just orders," Taeyong can hear his own heart breaking when you keep refusing his touch and you don't want to look at him. "But three years ago I fell in love with you, and didn't wanna do it anymore. I love-"

"I hate you-"

"Everything changed when I realized just how much you mean to me. I fell in love with your world, the peace, your serenity, I fell…baby I fell in love with you-" Taeyong tries to get close again while looking into your eyes even though you shake your head and try to get away from him. "Babe I fell for you-"

"I trusted you-"

"Trust me now baby please-"

"DON'T TOUCH ME!" You break. You can't help but look at him in disgust, sadness and anger all at once. You can't believe that this was once your whole world, you used to look at him with such love because your whole heart wanted him. But now, his whole features disgust you. "Don't you ever, ever come near me again. Get out of my life Taeyong and go back to that hell."

"Babe please-"

"GET OUT! GET OUT OF MY LIFE! I HATE YOU! I HATE YOU SO MUCH!" Your wailing and screeching hit Taeyong where it hurts. He backs off and looks at you with sadness, hurt and despair. "I can't stand you anymore. Get out of here. Please."

He nods his head, walks away from the car, tears streaming down his face and leaving you in front the plastic bag of the dead bodies of your father and brother. From the rearview mirror Taeyong watches you kneel down on the ground as you slowly reach into the body bag and grab one of the two heads and put it on your knee while wiping away the blood. Taeyong hits the wheel in anger- but it's in his anger when he realizes Johnny's plan.

Johnny said: "Of course you can always come back if you want and find that out there isn't good for you without her," Back then Taeyong didn't understand- but after his car is several of yards away his eyes widen. They're gonna kill you. Even though Johnny said there's no catch, he knew better then to believe it when Jaehyun wasn't anywhere near when you left. He stops the car and abruptly gets out running back to you.

And just as he gets in sight of the mansion which once belonged to Kun, he sees you struggling and wrestling with Jaehyun who looks like he came out from the plastic bag. In a quick movement, Jaehyun brings out a gun-

"NO!" Taeyong shouts.

It's in moments like these when he realizes that a gangster love isn't so sweet. He loved you for so long and thought that you'd be able to make it far with him. But he failed to protect you or your family, and even though knowing that loving you would kill him, he still drew closer to you. And now he regrets his decisions. When Jaehyun pulls the trigger and a loud blasting sound is heard, and your head sprouts out blood- Taeyong feels his whole heart shatter and splitting into two

News:

"Another night in hell city as criminal activities continue to manifest. With cases and reports being filled day, night and regularly by the hour, as drug exporters, mob executioners and many more corrupt the streets. Legal advisors of Kwangya inform and advice fellow citizens to keep off the streets and stay indoors.” Renjun reads the script stationed on the screen before looking down and reading the next point. "Unfortunately, our very own representative Kun, and former anchor woman Y/n, were killed and found last night in the dumps."

Renjun can't even begin to express his troubled heart. Two weeks ago they heard you were kidnapped, and then just last week someone reported seeing you, and just before a search party could be sent out, they heard the devastating news.

Renjun shakes his head in disbelief turning his gaze off the camera to glance at at his sheet of papers. He had to be professional and couldn't even shed a tear on camera. So he huffs up and continues.

"According to reports made by various sources, the people of Kwangya should be extremely careful or they might be victims in uncalled-for events. That's what it is, uncalled-for and dangerous acts. Following Y/n's suspicion, police have a led on who they think the killer, or mafia member might be. He goes by the name of Lee Taeyong. And his activities line up to the crimes being investigated. After the break we'll report live from Kwangya streets to hear what locals and shop owners have to say about the disturbance of the neighboring city. It is now 19:30 and you're watching Channel 5 news."

Taeyong stands outside of the tv station new building and sees all the flowers as well as candles lit up for everyone favorite anchor woman. He bends down and his lips tremble. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry I couldn't protect you. But I will avenge you, and your father, and brother."

116 notes · View notes

technologyculturedneo · 6 months

Note

PT2 IS SO GOODDD it got me 💔💔💔 the entire time, i was lowkey rooting for mark and reader getting back together :( love ur writings!!

Same here 😭I was rooting for them but my writing had other plans 🤍🤍😅thanks for the compliment

#it burns: the second time around #nct mark #it burns anonymous question

2 notes · View notes

technologyculturedneo · 6 months

Note

fgfhgsfa i was too busy crying to worry about the mistakes- but honestly u did well on that fic<33 tysm for agreed on doing a pt2, i'll be here and looking forward to it 🥺🫶 🫶

#nct dream imagine #nct imagine #nct #nct mark fanfic #nct mark angst #nct mark imagine #nct mark x reader #nct heartbreak #nct scenarios #mark lee x you #lee mark x you #mark x reader #nct mark hard hours #nct mark scenarios #nct mark drabbles #nct mark break ukp #nct mark boyfriend #nct mark fluff

3 notes · View notes

technologyculturedneo · 6 months

Text

It Burns: The Second Time Around | Lee Mark

"That's why I slept with him."

Pairing. Ex-Boyfriend!Lee Mark x Reader ft Love!Jaemin

Genre. Angst. Ex lover meets new lover. Break up. Lovers to ex's.

Synopsis. It's been weeks since your half naked pictures circulated online and you feel like your life has been stuck. On one hand you wanna make up with Mark and on the other hand Jaemin floats in your mind. Wanting clarity you decide make your feelings known for the person you love.

Warning. Minor cusses. Low-key smut. Breakup. Your heart might get broken.

Playlist. Gnash I hate you, I love. Nct dream Like we just met. Ellie Goulding Love me like you do

Disclaimer. This is part 2, part 1 is called: It Burns. You can read it here

“Mum, I don’t know what to do?” Mark shakes his head staring ahead being in a daze. In his head, it’s just a repeat of everything that had happened. From him finding out what you did, to him breaking everything in the house. “I love her and Ethan, but I can’t be with her. Not after what she did.”

His mother, Mrs Lee, sits down next to him placing a cup of coffee before him. Ten years ago when he left the house, he left his mother and father in tears. They wondered why their son had chosen you over them. They were his family and you were just a girl who got pregnant. How could he leave his family for you? It was a bitter pill for them to swallow as they were a God-fearing family, and felt shame that Mark had impregnated a young girl and wanted to live with her. Not only did he demolish his own innocence and reputation, but he had to kick start at a difficult life at an early age. Where did they go wrong?

No. They did nothing wrong, it was all your fault. You got pregnant and ruined his life. They couldn’t be angry at the unborn child, but they could be angry at you. You caused their son stress and they could see just how much pressure Mark felt to grow up and take care of you and their coming child. After you gave birth to their first grandson, Mark’s parents let their hearts ‘try’ to forgive you as you brought back that light into Mark’s life. It made all his sacrifices worth it, because he could proudly say that he chose his family.

Through Ethan, Mark’s parents saw that perhaps God had chosen a different path for their son. And after years, they both began to accept you yet again.

However, nothing prepared them for the night when Mark came beating down on their door looking horrible and dreadful while crying out for his dear life. It was absolutely torture to see him in shreds of despair, pining and hating on himself for ever loving and choosing you. Mark’s mother always knew that her son would come back in her arms, she just didn’t expect that he’d come back this way. Mark’s father knew that you weren’t a perfect match for his son, but he didn’t expect for you to show how imperfect you were through your vile acts of sexual immorality.

It only brought them to have a strong distaste for you again, as not only did you break their sons heart, but you broke their daughter’s heart too. And what’s worse is that Ryujin’s pain was ten times crueler because Jaemin had proposed to her and they were going to get married in two months’ time. However, after finding out what he had been doing behind her back, she immediately called off the engagement.

And for that it only allowed for you to be put back on their list of hatred. You ruined their children’s lives. First Mark and then Ryujin. You were unforgivable at this point. There’s nothing that would change their minds.

Yet, when Mark drinks on his coffee, he can’t help but think about Ethan. “Should I just…I know Ethan loves us both, but I hate the fact that he’s caught in the middle of this mess. What’s going to happen to him? If I give up on Y/n, then we’re going to go into war for who gets to keep Ethan. And that’s not fair, he deserves both his parents to be by his side, but I can’t stand to be next to her. After everything…mum, she was at it for 4 years. She’s his mother just as much as I’m his father, and it pains me to think of him growing up with one parent. I know for sure, that if I speak with Y/n I’ll hate her, which is why I don’t even want to speak to her. But I can’t stand the fact that Ethan will grow up with one of us alone. We’ve been through so much and he…he’s just ten.” Mark slumps and voices out his thoughts out loud.

His mother listens in an understanding manner. After that call that she had with you, she wanted as much as possible to keep you away from her son. She never wanted you to enter back into his life. The only problem to that would be Ethan being caught in the crossfire. Their grandson was such a well-mannered young respectful boy. Leaving him to grow up with you would only make her heart heavy, because what type of lessons would you even teach him? To have sex at a young age? Or to cheat on his girlfriend? In Mrs Lee’s opinion, you are unfit to be a mother. You never wanted to be one and so letting Mark do all the parenting while you fooled around has finally come to bite you.

“Son,” She sets her mug down and places her warm hand gently over his. “You need to leave her. I understand you have a child with her, but she broke your chest severely.”

“But..” His voice fades into a whisper. “I can’t leave her, mum I love her,”

“You still love her? You’re willing to sacrifice your dignity and go back to her? You’re going to accept her after all she did? Mark, you can’t be serious,”

“I’m not accepting it. It’s just, why should I leave? I find it hard to believe that after all that we’ve been through and all the freedom I give her, and all of my love and heart that I’ve given her, she still went out with Jaemin? Why? For the past 3 days I’ve been trying to understand why? Or what I did?” Mark’s lips tremble and he covers his face. “And how did I not see this coming? Maybe if I found out sooner, we would’ve been able to talk and I… I would’ve been able to protect her from being publicly shamed.”

Seeing her son distraught, she stands up and moves closer to him. Embracing him in a hug, her heart aches when he lays his head on her chest and his shoulders shudder just as he cries.

“Mum, I tried everything I could to make her happy. Do you think that our chemistry was just not enough? Why did she go and look for something else outside? We were compatible mum. I fucking made vows to her and kept to my word each and every single time. What did I do wrong?”

“My son.” She runs her hand down his soft perfect hair. “Chemistry can be great between two people, and so can compatibility, love and vows. They’re all great, but what you should’ve been looking for was a relationship that nourished your soul. If she was able to keep that immoral act for years, it means she only sucked from your soul and gave you nothing, but left you dry. Mark, you are my son, and I’ve raised you with such purity. You’ve got a big heart and everyone can see it.” She sighs out. What you did was tough for her to even imagine, but now trying to explain it to her son feels even more burdening. He gave his soul to you and you broke him down. How dare you? “What she did, is absolutely disgusting. And what you’ll decided is obviously your choice, but I want you to consider your soul. If she can go out there for 4 years and plead that she’ll never do it again, are you willing to let her hold your soul again? Are you willing to give her a chance? At least even 2 years, if it were 2 years I could easily understand and perhaps even allow you to look past it, but the fact that it’s four years and on top of that it’s Jaemin… I can’t even speak. What I can tell you, is that you should speak to her, to at least get some closure for yourself and your decision and for your soul. In this relationship, you were the one who wanted a better version of yourself, and you committed yourself whole heartedly, you invested yourself into her. And the fact that she didn’t even try, makes me hope that you’ll settle for someone better, who’s worthy of you.”

“But Ethan…”

“As much as Ethan deserves both his parents, it’s up to both his parents to be committed to one another. It’s already proven that she can’t be faithful or trustworthy, or even committed. Ethan may be caught in the cross fire, but you’re my son and the way I see it, is that you’re caught in the cross fire too. She’s only ever used Ethan to get to you. But now what about you my son. I want you to consider the fact that Ethan might not grow up with you.”

If only Mark had a microscope, just to see all the pieces of his heart breaking. It shatters his soul completely to have to think of Ethan growing up without him. How could he ever want for his own son, his own flesh and blood to live without him? If Ethan were Jaemin’s child, it would be a different story, but since Ethan was his child, Mark felt that he needed to be a dad. The proud dad that he was when he carried and lifted Ethan up when you first gave birth. Mark had already handed his whole heart to Ethan the day he was born, so now how on earth would Ethan grow up if his father’s heart was broken?

Things fall apart in your house when it’s left just you and Ethan. You thought you knew your son, yet when began showing attitude to you or ignoring you, you didn’t like that you had to try to keep calm when you were around him. A week without Mark seemed to be the most chaotic in Ethan’s life, as he went to school came back to only you in the house he refused to get out of his room or listen to you and you had to give him his food in the room. You hated how closed off he was being, but you couldn’t blame him. This isn’t exactly the situation you imagined yourself to be in. You never thought that your hidden life would be public.

Not only did you break Marks’s trust, but every day when you look at Ethan, you begin to release just how much disconnection there is between everyone. Like today, Monday. You wanna drop Ethan at school, but he’s already out the house by the time you get downstairs. You decide to try again to call Mark, but just like always his call goes to voicemail. So you call on Jaemin, because there’s no one else who you can call without getting side eyes.

Jaemin answers in an instant and offers to come over. So the middle of the day around 12 o’clock, you’re opening up the door to his cautious face and stance. “Hi.”

“Hi.” You stiffly smile. This would be the first time you’re interacting with him ever since the scandal blow up online and out of proportion. “Come in,”

Jaemin clears his throat, stepping inside the house. “Mark here?”

“He hasn’t come home since,”

“Mm,” Jaemin nods his head while making his way to the living room and taking a seat on the couch. “So, how have you been?”

You take a seat next to him and shake your head. “Can we get the formalities out the way and just…talk,”

“Ryujin ended the engagement.” Jaemin lets out. “I tried explaining to her, but Y/n, the only thing I could tell her is that I love you, and only you. It broke her heart, but at least it-”

“Goddamnit Jaemin, why the hell would you tell her that?” You sigh and sink into your seat rubbing on your temple.

“Because Y/n, I love you. I can’t hide it anymore, and it’s fucking better that the cats are out of the bag and everyone knows. I love you, and now-”

“Jaemin-”

“I hate sounding so selfish, but when Ryujin called off the engagement I was so happy. For years I’ve been unhappy. She’s a great girl, a wonderful woman, but my heart has only been set on you. It only beats for you. It’s better that everything is out now, and we might look like the most selfish people on the face of the earth, but who cares. What matters is that we can finally be together, finally free from Ryujin and Mark. You don’t even love him like that, you’re just in a relationship with him because you’ve got a kid. You said that getting in a relationship with her would make me forget you, but I can’t forget you. Not with the way I love you. And I bet you haven’t been able to forget me either. Ryujin is not you, she’s not the girl of my dreams and Mark doesn’t know you like I know. He hasn’t been your pillow and comforter the way I have. I know it sucks to hear all this now but-”

“Jaemin how many times do I have to say that we’re not having that conversation? We already cleared this up that- We can’t keep-”

“Admit it.” Jaemin holds onto your hand looking into your eyes. “You’re scared to take the next step with me even though you really want to. Come on, Y/n. I know I’m not the boy’s father, but I promise you that I can love you and him. You love me too, I know you do but you can’t think about me because of Mark and your child. Please Y/n, can’t you just consider it? Consider us as a possibility?”

“I-” Before you to even respond, there’s a knock on the door. You instantly get up on your feet having a feeling that you know who it is. “Jaemin, please hide.”

“What?”

You whisper panic while pulling on his arm ignoring his confused face. “Jaemin, if it’s Mark you’ll only ruin-”

“You can’t be fucking serious,” Jaemin looks hurt but follows you while you pull him. “You’re making me hide?”

“Jaemin, just for now please.” You silence him by leaning on your tippy toes and give him a peck on the lips. Your lips getting in contact with his has you moving back instantly in shock, just as Jaemin’s ears perk up. Why did you do that? Not trying to dwell on it, you close the closet filled with cleaning supplies and Jaemin’s body before making it to the front door. You don’t even have to look at the peep hole to know it’s Mark. You knew it was him just from the way he knocks gently on the door.

You’re expecting him to be angry, looking down casted and under the weather just the same way you have been for the past week. But when you open up the door and see him holding up a teddy bear with a belly saying: I love you, your eyes water in melancholy. He brushes his hair back and looks up into your eyes, and you swear you can see just how much love he still has for you and how much he’s willing to enter back into your life after what you did.

“I’m sorry for last time.” His voice is meek. Your neck heats up and you shrivel back looking down. “I shouldn’t have gone wild like that. I should’ve listened to you and at least given you a chance to explain,”

“Mark you’re too kind,” Your eyes get blurry and you feel so conscious of how much Mark has always been the perfect and strong one in your relationship. That he made sure that you were always alright and that your needs and your everything were being attained to. Seeing him now, you feel just how much you don’t deserve him.

Mark doesn’t know how to respond to your words, but he carefully takes a step forward and gently lays a hand on your arm. You don’t recoil and that allows him to slide his arms around your shoulders before embracing you in such a deep hug that you break again for a second time inside. You’re crying for different reasons, one being how much you hate yourself for what you did, two being how much you love Mark for always being the sweet understanding boyfriend you could ever ask for, three for how foolish you are in hugging him while Jaemin hides out in the closet and four just for having him back into your life, wanting to listen to you and your side. You hit the jackpot with him, but why does it have to be so hard.

Mark on the other hand is oblivious to your thoughts and hugs you tighter shutting his eyes after placing a kiss on your head. No matter what his mother said, his heart just wanted you back. Before making up the decision to come back to you, he told himself that he first needed to listen to you. It’s not fair only reading about what you did and getting a final conclusion. Even though the proof is all over the media, he felt the need to listen to you. There’s no doubt that you were cheating on him, but if it’s something you ended and wanted to move on from it, how could he say no to that? You were the love of his life. The one whom he gave up everything for so that he could be happy. You were his everything and he didn’t want this ‘little’ thing to break you guys apart.

“I love you Y/n,” Mark’s words breathe softly into your ears and you shake your head closing your eyes and burying yourself deeper into him. “I can’t live without you, and I don’t want Ethan to live without the both of us in his life, together as a family. I know we can get through this,”

“Mark I’m so sorry,” Your muffled words are hidden against his shoulder, but he hears them.

“It’s okay baby, come on let’s go inside,”

Allowing Mark to take the lead in closing the door and holding your hand as you both make it to the living room, you sit down beside him only staring at his hand that has yours engulfed. Even the way he holds your hands in his is so precious and with so much admiration. You can’t even look up into his eyes, knowing that your eyes will reveal just how much of an indecisive person you are.

On one hand, you can’t lie and say that you don’t love Jaemin, but on the other hand you know that you love Mark. You love both of them differently, and even though you might love Jaemin a little bit more than you love Mark, you know for sure that you love Mark and wouldn’t to live your life without him.

“How has Ethan been?” Mark asks quietly, allowing a little smile to rest on his face. It hurts to look at you and you’re not even looking at him. You look so guilty, so ashamed and just to pitiful. Mark doesn’t know whether it’s because of what you did, or perhaps it’s because you feel so bad for him. If anything him accepting and coming back to you is pitiful according to his mother. She said he deserved so much better then what you could offer him. But Mark’s heart beats for you, and it’s why he took the chance.

You shrug your shoulders and let out a sigh giving Mark a tired smile before looking away. “Ethan… It’s clear I was never his favorite parent,”

“Don’t say that,” Mark’s other hand smooths over your head gently as you look into his eyes. “He just doesn’t like seeing us fight. He loves you,”

You know Ethan loves you, but over the past week with his sudden mood swings, you weren’t so sure. “I just…you were right. It’s hard looking at him and trying to explain the things I did to you… Mark I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, and I… I really didn’t want to hurt you. I didn’t mean for it to happen. He hates me because you’re not coming back home. He’s been so stubborn the past few days that it’s been dawning on me. I am really… What I did is unforgiveable. I’m sorry for allowing things to get out of hand between Jaemin and I. We were just friends but during the times you would be at work…Jaemin was there. I guess it all went to my hand, and I’m sorry. I didn’t mean for things to get to where they are. I love you and I didn’t want to hurt you Mark. I love you so much but I did something so unforgivable.”

Mark watches how your face bursts in multiple types of emotions, from disappointment to shame all the way to remorse and self-loath. And to be honest, Mark hates seeing you like this. To him you were always precious and fragile, at times you were almost durable and flexible.

He takes in a sharp breath. “Babe,” Mark bites his lip lightly and gently bringing his hand underneath your chin to lift your head up to look at him. “I…I forgive you. I know it’s stupid of me to forgive you, I know I’m a fool. However, when it comes to you, I always wanna be by your side. It may be hard but I know we can get through this. It’s why I’m here, why I wanna give you another chance-”

“No.” You shake your head and shut your eyes. “I’ll be lying if I say, I haven’t thought about how much I’ve ruined your life with the pregnancy of Ethan. I’ll be lying if I say I haven’t thought about our relationship this past week…and I’ll be lying if I say… that I don’t think you’ll love me the same way again.”

“Of course I will,” Mark answers, but deep down it gnaws on him that you cheated and that you cheated with a friend of his, and that if he didn’t understand the dynamic of this four relationship affair- then you might cheat again. “Okay, maybe you’re right. Things will be different, but aren’t you willing to try? I came back because I thought insanely about how much I need you in my life. You’re not perfect, but you make every sacrifice I’ve made worth it. We’re not married, but you’re my whole world and I wanna defend you. Seeing those comments online only made me want to be there for you, to at least get them down and return your reputation. You’re my baby just as much as you’re my girlfriend. You mean everything to me. Just please, please can we start again?”

Looking up into Mark’s sincere eyes, you can hear how fast your heart is beating and how guilty each and every heart beat feels. Your eyes water and you cover your face with your hand before standing up and moving away from the living room. Mark is up on his feet too wanting to follow you- but when you reappear again in the living, Mark is surprised to see the other human being that emerges.

He sucks in a deep breath and tries to hold his emotions in check. But it’s difficult when he sees how you’re holding Jaemin’s hand and bringing him forward. He keeps his head down with his hands to his waist while trying to maintain his breathing.

“Mark…”

Mark inhales and exhales before looking up with a painful smile. “So I guess I’m the fool right?”

“No,” You breathlessly say as you walk before him but staying an inch away and closing your tearfilled eyes. “You wanted to talk, and he also wanted to talk, I just… I d-didn’t… I don’t want to be stuck in the middle. Mark…”

Mark backs up and looks at Jaemin who has no remorse on his face. Jaemin always had the ability to make himself disattached to any type of emotion. Seeing him look so normal yet possessive makes Mark look away in despair. “You already chose him,” He whispers out.

“Mark that’s not fair, you said you wanted to hear me out,”

“Yeah I wanted to hear you wanting to have a second chance at this shot, not hear how you feel about him- I…” Mark holds his tongue back pinching the bridge of his nose turning around. He came here peacefully, but he’s feeling his emotions having the best of him.

“Mark I love her.”

That seems to be the icing on top of the cake when Jaemin confesses his feelings for you. It takes nothing else for Mark to lunge past you and ball his fists against Jaemin’s shirt yanking back and forth breathing out in pure anger. Jaemin holds onto Mark’s hands which are on the shirt and looks deeply into his eyes. “How fucking dare you sleep with my girlfriend and then say such things-” Mark implodes and can’t hold back his fists from flying straight across Jaemin’s face.

You’re gasping and pleads of Mark to stop doesn’t go noticed by any of them as Jaemin grunts but holds in his own anger while trying to calm Mark down- who continuously swings his fists. Eventually, Jaemin swings his own fists and sends a hard blow against Mark’s eye.

Mark instantly let’s go of Jaemin and attends to his own eye that already looks impacted. His ears can hear you speaking and up till now Mark just understands that his mother was right, you’re not committed to him. “Mark please, you said you wanted to hear me out,”

Mark stands up straight with one hand to his eye that’s forming a nasty bruise. “I want full custody of Ethan.”

“Mark-”

“You never wanted him anyway-”

“Mark that’s not true-”

“I don’t want some other guy raising my son. If you want to visit you can, but he’s not staying here. And if you’re gonna make it hard. I’ll make it harder. He’s my son, not his and surely not yours. You don’t even care that you’re tearing us apart.” Mark glares at Jaemin before sharply turning and heading to the door.

Watching him leave ignites a fire in your heart. “That’s why I slept with him.” Your broken voice paired with your wretched yet heated tone has Jaemin looking up to him.

Your words make Mark stop half way on the journey to the door. Your words inflict such a painful ache in his heart, that he hears it shattering.

“You say your main priority is me but for all the years we’ve been together it’s always about Ethan. Even though you work from morning till late, you come back always asking firstly about Ethan. You don't care about me. You don’t care if I go out alone, you don’t care if I do what I want, you don’t consider me the way you claim you do, you don’t have sex with me the right way. You only care if Ethan is okay, whether or not his school is teaching him the right syllabus, if his friends are good to him, your world only revolves around Ethan and I know I’m his mum, but Mark I’m your girlfriend, when have you ever spent a dime on me. It’s always me and Ethan, me and Ethan, me and Ethan. Jaemin cares about me and Ethan.” You put emphasis. “He cares for me. And he cares for Ethan. In your mind me and Ethan are one, and as long as Ethan is hurt, you’ll never attend to me. As long as Ethan is fine, you'll never attend to me, because in your mind Ethan comes first. Not me. I slept with Jaemin because he didn’t see me as just the mother of Ethan. He saw me for me. He saw me first and cared for. He still cares for me.”

Mark doesn’t look back, but he makes his voice audible. “So that means I have full custody over Ethan right. Since I care about him so much-”

“Mark,” You let out a disappointed sigh. “Can’t you for once think about me-”

“I fucking have been thinking about you!” Mark’s voice starts out low before his voice rises higher in anger. It even makes him turn around and walking back to you. “From the first fucking day we got the results that you were pregnant I thought about you! I fucking took away your innocence! I took away your life! You didn’t deserve to stop going to school because of a child, you didn’t deserve to be shamed because you were pregnant, you didn’t deserve everything that was coming to you- that’s why I took up the pain for you. I made sure that you didn’t feel hurt about having Ethan. I gave you all the freedom you wanted if it meant that you could smile and live a normal life again. You think I only care for Ethan? Fuck, Y/n, I left my family to be with you. You and your fucking ungrateful self. You wanted to go back to school- I paid for your college fees! You wanted to open a shop- I fucking boat a whole land plot to let you build your business! You wanted space and not more kids- I gave you my word that I wouldn’t bring up kids again! You wanted a bigger house- I got the bigger house! I looked after Ethan just so you wouldn’t feel alone! I care for you! I fucking care for you not because you’re Ethan’s mum but because you were my first everything! I thought I was doing you a favor- I… God you make me so mad.” Mark turns away with the tears getting out his eyes. He breathes out in sheer pain and turns to Jaemin. “You want her? Take her, she clearly never wanted me in the first place. Just- fuck.”

Mark feels lightheaded when leaving and banging the front door. Not only could he not believe the words that left your mouth, but he couldn’t believe how stupid he had been. He can’t describe how much his heart hurts, how painful it is…how it burns his soul to know that he lost you.

2 weeks later...

"It feels so weird not having Ethan around, I know I say this every night but," You mutter when laying down on Jaemin's chest. "I miss him so much. Like, at this time I usually listen to him rant about having cookies, I prepare him for bed, kiss him goodnight, close the lights for him and just...Gosh it's so weird. I don't know how I'll ever get used to this. They literally said I can only see him once? Like seriously,"

Jaemin's eyes are closed, yet he isn't sleeping, he's just listening to you and running his hand past your back as you whisper out to him. Although you and Mark weren't married, Mark treated Ethan's custody methods as a business deal. Meaning legally you were only allowed to see Ethan once a week if you wanted. And Jaemin isn't blind to how much you're trying to cope without Ethan and Mark, but it's hard on him too having to hear you break down.

Although he wanted you, he knew just how important Ethan was to you. He knew that Ethan was your son and you felt connected to him as a mother. He was prepared to love both you and Ethan, but when Mark made the break up official by packing up Ethan's things and moving away, Jaemin saw the life drain from your eyes. And he didn't like that. It's almost like he tore you from the inside out. It's almost like he made you chose between family and him.

What's kinda sad is how you didn't even chose...you were indecisive but you never wanted both Mark and Ethan to leave your life. And Jaemin felt extremely bad. So when he turns to face you and his arms engulf and caress you sweetly, you sink deeper into him while he sinks into you. "I can never forgive myself for separating you guys,"

"Baby..."

"I find it difficult to, when every night you talk about him. I'm sorry," Jaemin buries his head on your nest of warm hair and closing his eyes.

You sigh and hold onto Jaemin tighter. "You didn't separate us. Mark and I...just weren't meant to be together. It sucks that Ethan was born and we had to grow feelings for him, and now that he's gone all the memories are simply memories. But please baby, don't feel like it's your fault. You were right in so many ways, and I needed clarity. I was too young to be a mum and I was barely even ready to be a mum. And i thank God for the clarity that he gave. It's tough, but it's better this way. I have my whole life ahead of me, and when it will be time and I'm ready to have a family, I wanna have it with you."

Jaemin smiles when shifting his head to look at you. "I guess this is something we both have to get used to,"

"I regret how everything played out, but I don't regret ending up with you. It is something we have to get used to, but as long as we're together it'll all be okay,"

"It will be," Jaemin kisses your forehead. "I love you," Jaemin hugs you again. "Now let's get some sleep,"

1 year later...

"Congratulations babe, I'm so proud of you!" Jaemin catches you as you jump into his arms while he spins you around. "I'm so proud of you." Jaemin kisses your lips when placing you down.

You laugh out and give him a little twirl while showing off your trophy and graduation gown. Finally, after your years of studying you've graduated from college with honors. You smile when he snaps a few shots of you.

"You look like a fresh graduate who came out the womb of success," Jaemin adorns you in another set of hugs and kisses. "I'm so happy for you, my beautiful graduate." He presses a kiss on the crown of your head and you feel yourself melt at his words. "Let's go take pictures."

Getting in line to get professional pictures with your awards and your gown as well as with your man by your side, you couldn't feel more happier knowing that he was still with you and that he supported you throughout everything.

"Thank you, Jaemin, for everything." you say softly before pulling away from him to look at the photographer standing by. Your eyes sparkle and a large grin forms on your face when he takes a couple more pictures of you and Jaemin together.

It was your graduation ceremony which took place at the civil luxurious courtyard, where the entire graduating class stood. Students from all four departments of our university were lounging around comfortably inside the auditorium waiting patiently for their turn to take pictures. The sun rays hit the students with its warm rays and it was a nice day today. It was a perfect day to celebrate your graduation with friends, family, and classmates.

Your mum was there, some of your class friends where there, your lecturers who liked you were there…and even Mark and Ethan were there. You remember when you got on stage to receive your certificates and awards, you saw Mark smiling and looking up to you with such an undefined look. It's ages since you saw him, as the times you'd visit Ethan, he'd never be around…so seeing him accept your ceremony invitation had your heart feeling warm.

Jaemin nudges you gently to snap you back into reality, you looks up towards the same direction as Jaemin to see Mark and Ethan were approaching you. "Do you want some time alone?" Jaemin offers genuinely. He knew that even though you stopped visiting Ethan as frequently as before, you still had a soft spot for them both. And he didn't want to be a middle man whenever it came to you and Mark…and Ethan.

"Stay," You whisper lightly to Jaemin…truth be told, this is your first time seeing Mark after he came to take Ethan away from your house a year ago.

"Congratulations mum," Ethan, in his boyish charm hugs you around your waist and steps back. You notice he's got slight tears by his eyes.

It pulls on your tear strings as well as you hug him back. "Thank you my boy, I'm so happy you could make it. Mummy feels really happy seeing you,"

Ethan's hug deepens and you have to hold your ground strong otherwise you might fall over. Jaemin sees this and holds onto the back of your waist helping you balance. It allows you to have more time in embracing Ethan. "I miss you mum,"

"I miss you too Ethan," You whisper back to him your hand patting down his hair. It's when you slightly open your eyes, you see Mark standing a few feet back with his eyes on the ground. You pull back from Ethan and pat his cheeks wiping his eyes that had tears.

Living with his dad was great, but he missed living with you too. And although he hated how you haven't been visiting him, he hated more how you and Mark had broken up. Despite the pain in his heart, all he could do was smile. "Mummy, wants to talk to dad for a bit, is that okay? I wanna ask him if you can stay for the after party. They'll be juice and cake for everyone later,"

"Yeah sounds good." Ethan enlightens. You let him go and Ethan awkwardly greets Jaemin with a head bow.

You turn your attention to Mark who doesn't seem to notice you walk up to him- it's only till he notices a pair of high heels in his line of vison does he look up seeing you. "Hey," You greet brightly.

To your despair, his eyes don't light up as brightly as he used to, his smile is short and he doesn't keep eye contact with you. His eyes go to the floor, to Ethan behind you, they linger on yours for a spilt second before they return to the floor. His hands are in his pants and he's attention isn't on you. If you look closely…he looks sad.

When a hand wraps around your waist, you snap out of your thoughts seeing that Mark is looking to your side. Jaemin is holding onto your waist while Ethan is standing back next to his dad. "I'm sorry what?"

"Mark was asking what time will it end? The after party," Jaemin recaps, noting that you zoned out while Ethan was asking for permission.

"Oh, uh.. I'll bring him back if you're okay with that,"

Mark's eyes wander to Ethan who looks hopeful. Originally, Mark didn't want to come. He wasn't supposed to come, but Ethan begged him to come along. Truth be told, although Mark had custody of Ethan and was living with his mum and dad, he wanted nothing more but to be with you…the girl he committed himself to. However, those dreams of being together with you were crushed and it's been hard for him to live like he did before. He's been together with you for so many years and has supported you for so many years, so now to see you standing side by side with someone else…it's almost unbearable. It hurts.

But looking to Ethan, who for some reason stopped getting visits from his mother has Mark feeling guilty about his actions. So, he agrees instantly causing Ethan's smile to blind him. "Really? Thanks dad."

"Yeah yeah, whatever. See you at home," Mark smiles stiffly as he puts his hand through Ethan's shoulder and gives him a small squeeze before turning around to leave. You're left surprised by Mark's sudden departure…he didn't even look at you, he didn't even say a word to you.

Jaemin who witnesses how Mark just left abruptly wraps his arm around your shoulder and rubs on it.

"Don't mind dad, h-he's fine." Ethan lies, knowing that his dad was not taking seeing you with another man well. He lived together with his dad for a long time now in order to understand how his dad thinks and functions.

Despite Ethan's words, you're no fool to how Mark feels. He looked sad, disappointed…and betrayed. "Are you sure?" you look at Ethan with concern and sadness.

Ethan nods slowly, and even if his eyes are not on you, you know he's lying when he opens up his mouth. "Yeah. He's fine."

"Well let's go celebrate," You try to brush the dismayed look of Mark from your head and focus on Ethan who looks more than happy to spend time with you. Seeing Ethan's delighted face, makes your heart feel at ease. You smile brightly at Ethan and grab his hand to lead him towards the food table. "We're gonna catch up on everything,"

5 years later...

16 year old Ethan is feeling mischievous when embarrassing his dad, Mark in front of his date. "You know he entered the bouncy castle on my tenth birthday just because he wanted to. Not because he was looking out for me. Like can you just imagine I'm jumping with my friends and then he comes in and starts jumping higher then us all. He's laughing and having a good time, and I was only 10 years old,"

"Oh my god," Mark palms his face softly hiding his embarrassment through a soft chuckle when his date, Yumi, laughs.

"You don't say," She looks to Ethan for more details. Ethan gives a dramatic look as if he's got more up his selves.

"Did I tell you about the day we went to the beach and he kept nagging and nagging and nagging at me put sunscreen, but then he forgot to put on himself?" Ethan breaks out into another laugh and beats his dad's back. "He looked like a walking crispy fry, and he was burning."

She can't suppress her laugh enough when Ethan jokes about how his dad gets red.

"Oh my god, you know what this guy likes doing?" Ethan enquires again, looking ready to spill the beans. "So most of the time, because he's a guy-"

"Ethan-" Mark speaks in a warning tone, but it's his smile that exposes him just as much as his red face.

"Okay, okay that would've ruined him. Let me think of something light," Ethan laughs before turning back to Yumi. "So I'm actually here as part of tax services and I can't run my mouth too much, otherwise he might take his cut of dad tax from my allowance."

"Ethan, you're quite the chatter box," Yumi laughs.

Ethan gleams brightly when looking at Yumi. "Well I have to be a chatter box, my dad has no game and so I have to advocate for him. He cant speak for himself he's tongue tied for a living-"

Mark gets Ethan in a headlock before shoving him forward. "That's enough of you,"

Ethan has an evil laugh when taking the lead navigating his way through the mall, leaving Yumi and Mark behind him. To Ethan's delight, he was invited to tag along as a 'third wheel' on his dad's dinner dat. When meeting the lady who has been making his dad smile like a little girl, Ethan felt almost responsible for his dad and wore his big boy pants. Although he was supposed to be a third wheel, he knew that his dad stood no chance when the first moment they picked Yumi up- he was a stuttering mess. That only made Ethan laugh and take the lead.

Even his dad's ideal choice of a dinner date was at some restaurant at a mall. Ethan wasn't complaining, but he felt bad for his dad and how he had no game. It's by chance he managed to get a lady like Yumi.

Dressed elegantly in a white mid thigh dress, while Mark wore his matching black jean jacket and black pants with a white shirt. At home, Ethan was the one who pulled his dad in making a bold statement by dressing up like an elite 'playboy'. Mark doesn't know why he went along with it, but as long as they both thought he looked good, then he looked good. But they pulled up to Yumi's house seeing her dress to elegant and modestly, they were both flattered.

Mark was more flattered as he was tongue tied. But already when Ethan saw Yumi, he knew that perhaps...his dad had game.

"Your son has a high amount of charm for his age," Yumi takes Ethan's spot next to Mark as she lightly pushes on his arm. "So you like bouncy castles,"

"I... It was bouncy okay, and he didn't wanna get off it. So, I had to do what I needed to do. Embarrass him enough to get off," Mark retorts with an embarrassed chuckle instead of defending himself.

Ethan turns his head back. "He jumped on that castle alone- can I emphasis on how we left him there in that jumping castle alone for 30 full minutes. You know who had to get him out? His mother. My grand mother had to come out and tell him to stop jumping and that he's a grown man. Some grown man that is,"

"Ethan," Mark gives his son a flustered shyly lit face. To think his own son turned his back on him. Yumi smiles and shakes her head.

"I can't judge you if it's true. Normally, it's the other way around, the father embarrasses the son," Yumi turns to Mark admiring his features.

"Well, he shouldn't be here because it's past his bed time. I'll cut it from his dad tax." Mark states, but licks his lips and shyly turns to her. "I was actually looking forward to this dinner and getting to know you better. I mean, I know we have our music sessions to get to know each other, but..." Mark gets tongue tied for a second before he shrugs his shoulders and shaking his head with a tender smile. "Once again, you look beautiful. You put in more effort then me. This should just show you how bad Ethan and I's fashion sense is. We could use a feminine touch," Mark jokes lightly.

Ethan turns his head back with a confused face. "Dad that was not..." He turns his head forward and continues walking.

This is only the seventh time they're meeting up, but she loves how caring he is towards his son and even her. "I like how you treat him like a friend, you're a good dad,"

Mark huffs out with a little smile. "It's tough being a good dad when he's so full of himself, truth be told he enjoys bullying me." Mark chuckles lightly when hearing Yumi chuckle. "I'm just happy that he's a good kid, he does as his told, he's responsible for his age, he listens even though he's a headache, he's intellectual but so sneaky, he means the world to me. So if I treat him like a friend it's 'cause I've only got him to look after."

"You've only got him, what about me?"

Mark's eyes widen before turning to Yumi. "And you of course, I mean, not in a creepy way, but I respect your presence here and I wouldn't- I mean, thank you for wanting to go out with me and Ethan again."

Yumi chuckles her eyes shining when looking at him. "I wanted to see him. I can't be going out with his dad if I don't meet him,"

"I wish you didn't ask me to bring him, he's out here spilling all my secrets it's hard to keep the perfect image in front of you now,"

Yumi's face feels like it might crack from all the smiling. "Being perfect means you're a robot. Your embarrassing side let's me know you're a perfectly imperfect human being, with whom I can possibly share my embarrassing stories with too one day in the future,"

That makes Mark smile genuine at her slight confirmation that she wants to possibly spend time with her in the future. Mark clears his throat to stop himself from staring at her face. "Uh, I was thinking we could do some night shopping before we go eat. Is that cool?"

"Yeah,"

"Can I... If you don't mind though, I mean, you can reject it if you want, but I thought since like we're on like our third date- I mean I don't know if you wanna call it-"

Ethan quietly walks back and joins his dad's nervous hand with Yumi. "I think that's what he was asking," Ethan in pure shock makes his way back to the front muttering how hopeless his dad is, while Yumi can't stop smiling at how cute Mark was. His hand holds tightly into hers and she likes the feeling of comfort from him.

For the hours that pass, Mark playfully jokes how much Yumi and Ethan are actually similar especially when it comes to shopping.

"It would be shopping if we actually bought anything," Yumi states with amusement when both her and Ethan enter into the next store.

"Well it's your fault you asked if we could night shop," Ethan smirks when responding to his dad. "It's my chance to actually get something. You know Madam Yumi, when I go shopping with dad he just picks the first set of clothes he sees and walks out. I never get a chance to- hey look at this. Madam Yumi, does this look cool?"

Yumi takes a look at the hoody that Ethan presents and tilts her head to the side when thinking. "I hate to say it Ethan, but your dad is right, you both need a feminine touch. You'll look like a robber with this on," She perks her head back seeing another bright hoodie. "I see you like your clothes being baggy and so on. This hoodie would look good on you, the color is perfect for you. Most people pair peach wrong, but it'll look good on you, you've got a brightly toned face so you need complementary colors to go along with it. And since you're still young, if you go with colors like these, it'll bring out your eyes more. They're big and bright and full of wonder. I know you wanna be rizz and all but wearing clothes that express your personality instead of leaving your mysterious will attract the right kind of people your way,"

Ethan's heart flatters when Yumi aligns the hoodie to his skin and makes him look into the mirror while she explains to him how color and how his style needs to match his personality. "Dad..." Ethan turns to his father and dramatically hugs him- it feels almost real since he's feeling tears on his eyes. "You did a good job," Ethan mutters and turns back to Yumi. "I love it, tell me more about colors and my personality,"

Mark shakes his head but still smiles when following along with the both of them. Yumi offers to buy the set of clothes she picked out for him, and for the first time Ethan looks flattered through Yumi's wide spread knowledge on color. She's got taste.

After one last shopping spree, Yumi excuses herself to the bathroom leaving Ethan to fangirl how great she is. "Dad. Dad, why didn't you tell me she was perfect? I like her so much. Wow, she's so cool and chilled and down to earth and relaxed, I mean she looks expensive but kind, but I do think she has a good heart. Like she not only looks good, she smells so good, she's intelligent and feminine, she reminds me of this...mum?"

Mark turns his head to Ethan who mentions 'mum'. It's been a while since either of them have spoken about you, so to hear it come out so randomly has Mark looking to his son. Only for him to notice his son's eyes widen and staring ahead.

Mark turns his head too, just in time to hear your fluttering laugh that bounces off his ears like a familiar kind of song. You're laughing as Jaemin back hugs you trying to plant a kiss on your cheek. Your face is radiantly bright as you turn to Jaemin and look at him with such love...that Mark has never seen you look at him with. He's tongue feels heavy, just your eyes meet his for a mere second.

You do a double take seeing Mark and Ethan frozen in shock while looking at you. Ethan's face lights up calmly at first, leaving Mark standing still in shock with a face so closed off from any emotions.

Jaemin takes note of your sudden change in demeanor and notes why you're walking towards the two male figures having a smile on your face. "Hey guys,"

Ethan is a bit taken aback when your arms reach out and open for him but he immediately responds in returning your hug. He feels awkward but he doubts you feel that way, because you try to be as welcoming as possible. After your graduation, it took two more visits before you stopped coming all together. He thought he'd be upset that you stopped coming, but he wasn't that affected especially since his dad, and his dad's parents filled the parental role very well.

You break from the hug and try to keep a smile on your face when looking at Mark. "Hey Mark," Your tone lowers a bit, and so does your smile. The last time you saw him, he barely looked at you. Wondering if he's still in the same stage of ignoring you, you're eyes widen when his lips form a decent smile. It doesn't reach his eyes, but for you...it's everything.

"Hi Y/n," He greets and then looks to Jaemin. "Hey,"

"H-hey," Jaemin greets- feeling the palpable tension forming around.

How could you go from such lovers to strangers who awkwardly say hi and hey as if they've never been together. Trying not to let the awkwardness consume you, you clear your throat. "Ethan you look so big now, wow." You pat his shoulder and look at his bag. "Were you guys shopping?"

"Yeah," Ethan gulps and nod his head, sensing his father caving in and not speaking. "Actually, I just tagged along." Ethan blurts out of nervousness.

"Tagged along to help your dad shop?" You smile. "You've become such a responsible young man."

"Well responsible as in being the man of the house," Ethan finds himself saying in a joking manner but stops when you don't get his humor. "Never mind, uh dad's got a date, so his date wanted to spoil me a bit. So yeah,

"Oh," Your ears perk and you turn to look at Mark excitedly. You're somehow excited to hear he's dating again, one of your other biggest fears was how much of his time you wasted...for 9 good years you guys were together... you feared that Mark wouldn't be able to want to date again...especially since he gave his whole heart to you...and you broke it. "Where's your date?"

"I guess it's time to step in," Mark's head turns to Yumi who makes her presence known and politely stands close to Mark and bows her head. "Hi I'm Yumi,"

She's got such a beautiful smile, and seeing how her presence has Mark breathing in and looking to her like he's revealed makes you...happy? You break out a smile and put your hand out. "I'm Y/n, this is uh, my boyfriend Jaemin."

Hearing your name as well as the name Jaemin, Yumi recalls how Mark once spoke to her about the mother of his son being intimate with someone who was his sister's fiancé. Yumi also recalls seeing the scandal online years ago. She tries not to show through the features how shocked she is, but instead she holds a smile. Turning to Mark, her eyes go to Ethan who looks to Mark and to you quick- looking desparate and she understands that Mark was still tongue tied. "Well it's a pleasure meeting you both,"

"Likewise," Your smile can't help but look at Mark who looks lost again in his own thoughts.

"Please do excuse us, we were supposed to have dinner but we got caught up in shopping for Ethan,"

"It's no problem," You look to Jaemin with a smile. "Coincidence, we actually wanted to get something to eat too,"

"Oh fascinating, well enjoy your meal,"

Yumi puts her arm through Mark, just as Ethan pats his dad's back and nudges his head forward. Mark feels embarrassed for himself and rattled that Yumi and Ethan had to be the bigger people while he quietened down and kept his head down. "Mark,"

It takes everything for Mark not to break down when hearing you call his name. Already holding in so much emotions after seeing you, he realizes how much he still held you in his heart and how it hurts seeing you with Jaemin.

"Hey Mark, man, look," Jaemin this time steps forward when Mark turns around. "I never got the chance to say- look man, I know shit between us got weird, but I miss our friendship. I'm sorry for what I did to your sister...and for-"

"It's all good man." Mark swallows the lump and nods his head trying to speed it up, but Jaemin continues talking.

"No it's not good." Jaemin sighs sadly. "You're a good person, and you've shown me nothing but kindness. I'm-"

"I promise it's all good." Mark says again, this time looking at Jaemin. If you chose Jaemin and him, it's for reasons you know. But for Mark, Jaemin was once his sisters soon to be husband, it was hard respecting a man who broke his sisters heart- however now that he has your heart and hasn't allowed it to fall and had made you smile brighter and look at him with such love, makes Mark simmer down. It's not like Jaemin is a douchebag. "You're a good guy too, and...you both look good together. Enjoy your dinner,"

"If you don't mind," Jaemin steps forward again. "Can we join you guys? Like a double date, just to...to reconcile, new beginnings?"

Mark has to close his eyes to force them not to twitch in annoyance. He looks to Ethan and then to Yumi, who stare at him too. "I don't think that's-"

"I'm just tired of seeing you and being awkward, it's not healthy if we keep pretending to know each other, dude she's the mother of your-"

"God, give me strength," Mark cuts Jaemin off with a little prayer in his head. He brushes his face with his hand and runs it over his head looking at Yumi who steps closer to him. "If you don't want to, then..."

"Mark," She softly speaks sensing how much tension there is. Getting her hand on his back she nods her head. "I'm okay with it,"

Sitting in the restaurant on the five seater table, everyone is dining and eating on their meal quietly while listening to the background. From time to time, Y/n makes conversation with Ethan, and Ethan makes commentary here and there, while Jaemin gets to know Ethan a little more. And Mark can only listen while whispering to Yumi from time to time asking if this was oaky.

He felt slightly guilty for accepting the invitation, but now that he was here he had no choice but to try and relax. "Is the food good? This is actually my favorite restaurant. The food isn't world class but it's good. Aside from my mum's cooking, I respect this place because they make good eggs,"

"Mark, why do you have an obsession with eggs?" Yumi covers her mouth to chortle.

"Dad can't make eggs to save his life," Ethan inputs. "It's why we live with grandma, 'cause we'd starve to death if dad was in charge,"

Mark groans holding his neck just as Yumi cackles. "I know how to cook, I'm still practicing,"

"Of course you are, good for you because I'm a good cook. I could give you a hand in learning," Yumi nods her head taking another bite of her steak. "I was kinda starving. I hadn't eaten anything since I left home. So the food was worth the wait,"

"What? You didn't eat?" Mark has his eyes in bafflement. "Then we should've eaten first before we shopped, that's on me then. I'm sorry-"

"No, no, it's not your fault," Yumi smiles and shakes her head. "I didn't mind going shopping first. In fact I prefer it that way, shopping first and then eating, it'll give us time to rest later,"

"I actually had the same problem with Y/n, she wanted to walk around first before we ate," Jaemin friendly butts in. While Mark tried not rolling his eyes, he paid attention to how Yumi briefly converesed with him.

"Yeah, because I wanna go home afterwards. Imagine after eating then you go around shopping, no way I'll be too stuffed," Y/n joins in with a light tone.

"Exactly," Yumi nods her head agreeing.

"I was hoping we could go to the movies after this, dad?"

"You're a third wheel here, don't forget it," Mark doesn't even think twice when disregarding Ethan's request. This makes Ethan playfully pout as his eyes go to Yumi.

"Madam Yumi don't you wanna watch a movie with me?"

"Can we rain check on that? Perhaps the next time we meet again?"

Ethan nods his head. "We should make it a movie night,"

"Don't give in to him," Mark shakes his head. "This is how he always gets his way."

"Well Mark, I did say I wanted to see him and spend some time with him too," Yumi looks back to Ethan when Mark shakes his head silently chuckling.

"Ethan is a night owl. But you know what, you picked your poison, I guess I can't stop you,"

"Ethan, you're still a night owl?" Y/n gets in the conversation. But much to her disappointment Mark doesn't even pay attention as he turns to Yumi.

Whispering to Yumi, Mark leans in close to brush his lip against her ear to make sure she can hear. "You good?"

Feeling tingles down her spine she smiles and leans in to his ear too. "What about you?"

"I'm good,"

Whispering in his ear, she voices out her words. "Sorry for agreeing to the dinner. I just saw how broken you looked and wanted you to have some closure. It can help you move on."

Mark looks to her in appreciation. From the first day when he opened up to her that he never thought he could love again after what you did to him, he told her that he didn't want to lead her on. That he was open to dating, but he didn't want to waste her time. As time went by, he found himself looking forward to spending time with her, because it always felt therapeutic being with her. And even though he's sitting opposite from you, paying attention to Yumi made him feel much more better.

"I also have a confession," Yumi smiles lightly. "I feel it'd be fair if they pay for the bill since they wanted to join us,"

Seeing Mark laugh lowly and whispering to Yumi, you get vocal in finally directing your attention to him. "So Mark, and Yumi."

Hearing her name, Yumi turns to you while Mark clears his throat trying to hide his laugh. Yumi doesn't hide her smile though. Being with Mark made her happy. In curiosity she wonders how you feel seeing him again after some time. You looked happy with Jaemin, and it's kind of painful to her that you left Mark alone with a broken heart. "Yes," She answers.

"You guys seem quite close, whispering in each other's ears and all that," Y/n speaks with a little smile. "How did you guys meet if you don't mind me asking,"

After a brief pause in silence, Yumi turns to Mark seeing his eyes on her. It seems like he doesn't feel comfortable talking to her just yet. "It's actually an odd story,"

Y/n is disheartened also noting how Mark doesn't want to acknowledge her. "How odd,"

"I bet it involves Dad's guitar," Ethan speaks up. He was also curious how his dad bagged such a beautiful lady.

"Guitar?" Y/n marvels at that and looks to Mark who's paying attention to Yumi. "You play the guitar?"

"He plays guitar very well," Yumi answers on Mark's behalf. "He's a musician,"

"Yeah, dad plays guitar," Ethan sparks up. "He writes too, I never knew dad could sing,"

"That's cool," Jaemin notes. "I know a guy who owns a studio, makes records and stuff. I can hook you up with him if you want,"

Mark takes breathes in and looks to Jaemin. "Nah it's alright. I just picked up on it recently, I mean I never played because I had no reason to, but Yumi sings too, so I wanted to play for her while she sang,"

"I'd like to hear you guys sing together," Ethan cheers on.

"So you guys didn't answer the question," Y/n speaks in. "How'd you guys meet?"

"Well, I gave up on love a long time ago, because my boyfriend had actually passed away. So, I had no desire at all to get back in the dating scene, because it was just too painful. I never thought I'd be going out again." Yumi smiles at Mark. "Mark and I met through our dads, it was a wedding reception. My dad described me as a lost cause and Mark's dad described him as a hopeless case, so they introduced us and I can say our interaction was off the bat. I sang at the wedding, it was supposed to be a solo acoustic with just my voice, but then..." Yumi smiles when remembering Mark picking up the guitar and playing alongside her. It was beautiful. "It became a duet acoustic performance, because he played the guitar, it wasn't even planned and we hadn't rehearsed but yet we were singing and playing together as if we'd always been together for a long time. That left a wonderful impression on me and I'm happy that he felt the same way, because we exchanged numbers and after that he'd call me from time to time."

"She bought me a guitar," Mark speaks up lightly. "It felt therapeutic. Writing and singing and... just letting go. It's like we were healing together,"

"The power of music," Yumi says looking at Mark with hopeful eyes, just as he nods his head gazing into her eyes. "Music can heal any broken heart, so yeah." Yumi looks back to Y/n. "We'd meet up occasionally as friends, before we decided dating wouldn't be so bad. I enjoy spending time with him, and yeah. This is my first time meeting Ethan too so, I'm glad that we've made it this far,"

You don't feel jealous when seeing Yumi and Mark together. You feel hurt that Mark doesn't want to acknowledge you. And even though Jaemin holds onto your thigh to sooth you, seeing Mark and Yumi look so pure makes your heart break.

Mark deserved better then you, and he got a better woman in Yumi. But you're fine with that. He deserves her anyway, she's perfect for him. She is the kind of person who will always be by his side. If she can make the best come out of him such as making him play an instrument to let loose, then she can possibly be the one for him. Just the way he's looking at her, and the way he talks only when she talks makes you miss him.

You miss how his eyes would light up when talking to you, you missed how he would pay attention to you and only you when you spoke. You missed him and it's hard to believe that after years he's moving on. You wanted him to move on, but seeing him actually move on did something to you.

Especially when he didn't even regard you. He looked at her with hope and with a piece of his heart that once belonged to you, yet now there was a new love in his life. A new woman. It hurt more than anything, it felt like you were losing him again… But at the same time, you felt that this was the closure you needed. Seeing him…happy with Yumi and Ethan made a part of you feel relieved...sad, but happy. That was once you. You and your family. You with Mark and Ethan.

"That went well," Jaemin wraps his arms around you, holding you close against him as you bury your face into his chest.

"It did," You say and close your eyes.

Jaemin hums before letting out a small chuckle. "It felt more like we were third and fourth wheels listening to them bonding,"

"I'm happy that he's with someone who can make him smile." You say after some time when you and Jaemin begin walking. "It used to eat me up thinking that after me he'd never find love again. But he looked so happy tonight,"

"I apologize on his behalf for ignoring you,"

You smile tenderly. "It hurt at first, but hearing him talk with Yumi and Ethan and even you, gave me a peace of mind that he's slowly moving on," Your first love, was finally moving on and it was a bitter sweet feeling. "I'm kinda conflicted, but it's for the best. And now I have a peace of mind when raising our child," You place your hand on your belly just as Jaemin kisses your forehead and engulfs you in another hug.

"Let's stay for a bit, I don't feel like going home,"

Standing outside of Yumi's door with a sleeping Ethan in the car, Mark and Yumi decide to take a seat on one of the steps as they still had so much to say. Chatting never ran dry with them, and that's one of the things Mark liked about Yumi. Yumi sighs and looks to him with a clear smile. "Thanks for tonight, I strangely had fun. Meeting Y/n was unexpected, how did it make you feel?"

Mark hums and looks up to the stars. "At first it felt sickening, because it's like I realized that… I still loved her. And I hated myself for that. I really...hate that I love her. For loving her when she looked so happy with Jaemin. But during the dinner, while you were talking and laughing and bonding with Ethan… It brought a sense of closure knowing that she's moved on from me. And while you were talking, while you were talking about how we met, I thought to myself that, you actually brought me out of the dark tunnel I was in. I was a hopeless case like my dad said, but singing with you gave me…"

He clears his throat and takes a breath before speaking again.

"It gave me hope. I know, I sound stupid."

"No, you're not stupid to feel that way," Yumi expresses when she hears him down himself.

"Thanks," He says softly, looking back at Yumi's soft expression. "Maybe I'm not a hopeless case and you're not hopelessly lost. I know I can never take Jaehyun's place in your heart, but tonight made me realize how much we've both taken the risk to be together. Not only do we add value to each other, but we're both taking a chance again after our past relationships. And maybe I'm reaching far because it's only our seventh date but I enjoy spending time with you and tonight my heart just- I don't want to start something that'll end and-"

She places her hand over his jaw, effectively cutting him off with a small laugh and a gentle smile. She leans forward looking into his eyes asking for permission and Mark doesn't hesitate in pressing his lips against hers. She returns a soft kiss against his lips, a soft touch that leaves butterflies in his stomach and makes him dizzy all over again, but a good kind of dizziness this time. Mark's hand goes up her neck as he helps to tilt her head to deepen the kiss, and it feels right. His heart is full and he wants nothing more than to stay here until morning just kissing her.

Yumi pulls away before anything too crazy happens. "You're adorable when you're embarrassed." She teases gently, but a smile lingers on her lips. "And I'm sure Jaehyun would agree. Sitting across from them, with you by my side gave me this feeling, this peace, I hadn't felt since I met him." Her words trail off as she stares at his lips. "I wanna love again, Mark. I wanna love so badly, and I… I wanna give you my heart. I-"

This time Mark softly leans in and kisses her again, and he thinks he sees a tear fall down Yumi's cheek. Maybe he's imagining it though. They pull apart slowly, their foreheads pressed together and smiles adorably plastered on both of their faces, and he doesn't think it's possible to fall even more in love with Yumi.

Ethan in the car has a pleased smile on his face. Seeing his dad genuinely look happy with another person who isn't mum, makes him truly joyful for his dad.

Even though it was a bittersweet feeling, loving for the second time around...doesn't burn as much as he thought.

Taglist:

@entertainmentnabi @maleegayuh @moniescove @celestialjakesim @eternalwithluv @markleelately @iampunkrock08 @nctstoriestoread @nostalgichoee

77 notes · View notes

technologyculturedneo · 7 months

Note

i love ur writings sm and ur mark fic literally made me cRY will u do a pt2 for it burns? 🥺

I can't even lie- I wrote it burns in the middle of the night when I was tired while listening to break up songs. When publishing it I'm like: It's not that good and I need to edit it 😂 so seeing this comment made me laugh cuz there are so many mistakes - so many! I tried editing it again

I left it on a cliff hanger because I didn't think it was good😅 but after much consideration, I think I'll be working on a part 2...

So stay tuned 😉oh and if you'd like to be added on the tags list please mention it

#nct mark #it burns anonymous question

1 note · View note

technologyculturedneo · 7 months

Text

Kiss Of Death. Lee Jeno

"Do you want to kiss? The kiss of death."

Pairing.Boyfriend!Jeno x Reader

Synopsis.Your relationship with Jeno has been nothing out of the ordinary, except for the fact that you can't kiss him. You've always been told, that one day you'll find somebody who you'll love. This person that you'll love will die at the cost of a kiss from you. Jeno's not scared and prompts you to kiss him. He tells you he has a heart of fire and will never die. You take him up on his word and for the first time since you've been in a relationship with him, you kiss him.

WC. 3k

Playlist. Are you scared? I am not slow tempo- ic3peak

The movie ends with the main couple embracing each other with a satisfactory kiss. You can see some tongue being added and you hesitantly breathe in when you feel your boyfriend’s hand joining and merging with yours. “Let’s go,”

You nod your head, and before the credits roll up you and Jeno are already outside the movie theater. Upon getting out of the mall, you see the sky in its pitch black form, only being lit by the stars as well as the stores lighting. Jeno buys a smoothie for the both of you and asks for a little more of your time so that he can speak with you.

Walking hand in hand with your boyfriend, your heart is beating fast and you’re afraid to look at up to him as you both walk towards the empty park bench. Taking a seat and setting the drinks on the table, you drink silently not watching him.

After the movie you both watched, Kissing Booth For Us, you knew the type of talk that would come.

You and Jeno have been dating for more than 3 years, next month it’ll be 4 years. You were the perfect couple in the whole of your campus years. Even after graduating, anyone who knew you, knew that you changed the ‘bad boy’ rider into a respectable man. While Jeno was still a rider at heart and would occasionally ride his bike with his motorcycle crew aka his friends, he sacrificed a lot of himself to be with you. Of course being together for more than 3 years had it’s fair shares of ups and down, but nothing could break you apart from him. While you were a decent girl from a wealthy well-groomed family, and he was from the dark side of town and wasn’t brought up with all his needs being met, nobody thought that you'd make it this far. But despite that, you made it work.

Nothing could break you from him. Not his doubting friends, not your doubting friends, not your mother and certainly not that damned curse.

You’ve never considered yourself to be cursed, however legend has it that your family bloodline and tree is cursed. You’ve always heard the story from your grandmother, your mother and even your older sister. The story of how kissing the love of your life will lead to his death and ultimate dismay.

It’s why your family had a history with all the men who were married to any women of your clan tragically passing away in the most pain-fullest of death. Your mother and even grand mother told you that all the women in the family were born by chance. It’s crazy to think that your parents had intercourse without kissing at all. Not even one bit and not even on the cheek or hand. And when they did, instantly your fathers would die. The story had been passed down for generations and generations, and you’ve witnessed it for yourself from how after you were born your mother and father kissed just once – and the next day he passed away. You saw his spirit dead with your own eyes.

Not wanting to take that risk, not wanting to take that chance, you told yourself that you’d never fall in love. But that was all before you met Jeno.

You never thought, that you’d fall for him because of who he was. A bad boy who hardly attend his classes. Who knew that years later you’d both be engaging in dates and activities together?

“My friends keep thinking you’re cheating on me,” He starts off with a cockily smile. “With Mark,”

You grunt and shake your head in distaste. “Mark is like a cousin to me, our family's are close,” Merely because it’s the same in his case. If he kisses the woman he loves, she dies. And because of that, your families were bonded together. “Is this all because I’m not comfortable kissing you?”

“I can’t lie babe, but it’s crossed my mind one too many times.” Jeno sips on his drink. “We’ve been together for so long, and I’ve…practically sold my soul away to have this love with you, and even though you have your reasons that I’ll die and whatever, it’s starting to sound a bit suspicious,”

“Jeno-”

“Look,” He licks his lips while looking at you. “It’s not like I don’t believe you, I do… or at least I think I do, I’ve tried to because you always look scared when you talk about this, but come on Y/n. It’s been more than 3 years, I’ve given my whole life to you. I’ve…committed myself to you and I don’t believe in these fucking curses,”

"But baby, do you really want to kiss me?" Even the way he curses sounds too light and soft. "It's a kiss of death."

“What if it’s just a made up story that your family has used for decades to keep...to keep you guys dignified?” He has made this argument one too many times, and even though it’s been beginning to eat you up that what if it’s fake, you don’t want to risk it.

“Jeno,” You whimper with watery eyes. “I don’t want to lose you,”

“And you won’t babe,” Jeno ensures sitting closer to you looking hurt that you’re hurt. “Nothing will ever happen to me,”

He could live without kissing you, but he couldn’t live without being with you. And he knows he can just let it go, but with the way his friends have been eating his brain out, he can’t help but be desperate. It was just a kiss, not intercourse – and it’s the fact that he’s abstained himself for 3 years only yanking and fapping himself off to the thought of you, that it makes him all the more desperate.

“I’ll never leave you, because my heart is a heart of fire. A heart full of flames of love that never dies out for you. My fire and passion for you will never die out. Which is why, I want to take this chance.” He whispers when taking a chance to slide right next to you and look over your worried face. He takes a chance when sliding his fingers through your hair holding the back of your neck. You want to kiss him, you really do. “And what if everyone else around us is right? That we’re from two different worlds? What if…I’m not even the love of your life?” He states in whisper, giving you a light smile to allow you to trust him.

You’re hesitant when his face draws near to you and you feel his warmth. Your face gets hot and your breath begins to shake. He’s gentle when laying a hand against your neck. “It’ll be alright,”

“You sure?” You whisper out.

“Positive,"

And just like that, Jeno’s fluffy lips meet yours in a kiss you couldn’t have imagined before, it feels like you’re drowning in it every single time his lips meet yours. Drowning in a good way. Like your soul is floating in the water of this love that you both have – and this kiss is setting your heart ablaze, it’s setting your soul on fire and nothing can stop it from being real.

And everything feels alright, even when you let out a little whimper which comes out in a moan form. His hands cup the sides of your neck and pulls you close to him before deepening the kiss as if it was something you’ve been doing your whole life.

It feels so natural that you can’t help but melt into his touch with your eyes closed but still feeling the tithe of tears overcoming in you.

The moment is intoxicating. He pulls away slowly almost reluctantly, but not too soon and kisses the tip of your nose before pulling back completely to watch your earthly beautiful face. He watches you in both amusement and adoration. “How was it?” He whispers.

With your eyes still closed, “Please, kiss me again Jeno,” You can’t handle how much you need him that you dive into his lips holding gently onto his gorgeous face. Your boyfriend is finally kissing you, you are finally kissing your boyfriend. He’s not dying and that curse all seemed to be a legend and legacy away. How could you believe whole heartedly that a kiss would kill the love of your life? How could you believe that Jeno would die from just a kiss? With the way it feels so good to physically kiss your boyfriend like this, you never ever want to let him go. Never.

He kisses you slowly at first, savoring every second of this. Finally, after 3 years of being together, you’re finally allowing yourself to open up to him to give you a kiss. You want nothing more than for it to never end. The kiss is sweet and tender all in its own way and then suddenly there’s teeth nipping at your lower lip – just like in the movie!

You pull away briefly just to smile at him as he smirks at you before diving back into another kiss.

You’ve always heard plenty about how good kissing is from your friends, but you never imagined you would experience it in real life. You think it might be better than those cheesy romcom movies because this kiss that you’re having with Jeno is not just some random kiss in a movie scene with an actor who’s acting- but it’s with you and your boyfriend of 3 years.

He tastes sweet and you have a sudden urge to kiss him some more until you’re both breathless.

Jeno doesn’t rush you or push you into anything more than just lip biting and inserting his tongue in your mouth, he allows you to relieve your inner desires on him – of always wanting to kiss him. He can see (just by how much you held onto him and kissed him) that this was seriously a big deal to you.

You really believed that he’d die.

“Perhaps I’m not your true love,”

He joked, and you shaked your head. “Stop it. I love you more than you’ll ever know. And I’m happy that you’re still here, that it was just a myth, a legend. I can almost say that I broke the curse with you,” You were happy that nothing bad happened to him, and you couldn’t wait to kiss him again and again for the rest of your days. He took you home on his motorcycle before and gave you another kiss goodbye. When you locked your door, you refrained from telling your mother or even calling your best friend.

You simply laid in bed with the biggest smile on your face.

Meanwhile as Jeno’s driving back home on his motorcycle, something unusual passes through his body.

He struggles to sit properly on his seat before blinking rapidly and almost painfully. His whole body gets tense and as common as it is for him to feel pain while riding his bike, he drives a few more streets before seeing the usual abandoned warehouse, where he and his friends have made into their mock up trial course. Shifting his gear and directing his handles towards the warehouse- he’s suddenly surged and gripped by an unknown force.

Jeno gets thrown off his motorcycle into the empty dimly lit motorcycle warehouse. He crashes onto the ground sliding past the wet floor. If it weren’t for his leather jacket he would’ve gotten road rash. Nonetheless, his whole body is intense as he struggles to stand trying to overcome the inner bearing heat that swarms all over his body. It’s hot, but it’s not the temperature or air of the warehouse that has him sweating, it’s his own body that gropes him in an intense amount of heat.

Seething through his clenched teeth Jeno can’t even see through his vision. Jeno furrows his brows in confusion as he attempts to blink, only to be met with a burning sensation. Smoke billows out from his eyes, enveloping his surroundings in a hazy cloudy view. The pain intensifies with each passing moment, leaving him desperate for relief as his eyelids fight to stay open. It’s bad enough that he feels himself burning up, but seeing the mist of smoke oozing off his body has his jaws trembling and throbbing. Grunting and fidgeting in agitation, Jeno can’t find the means to open up his eyes anymore as smoke blurs his vision entirely.

He can see the smoke literally warping out of his eyes. Struggling to get up, he manages to get onto his feet with wobbly and rigid legs. He forces his whole tight body to move forward. However, his legs strictly stiffen and unbending almost looking like he’s using all his might to trudge forward.

As Jeno continues to struggle forward, his body, slowly becomes consumed by the scorching antagonizing flames. The intense heat radiating from him intensifies, causing his skin to blister and crack, revealing the glowing embers beneath. With each step, he leaves a trail of scorch marks on the floor, his once sturdy frame now weakening and disintegrating. As the fire engulfs him, Jeno's agonizing cries merge with the crackling flames.

“God!” His body contorts leaving him falling forward on his knees with his hands out as he yells out. It starts with his hands contorting and transforming into a mere skeletal structure. The raging fire consumes his flesh and he watches as his skin dries out in ash and fades away. “No!”

With the last vestiges of humanity slipping away, Jeno in agony can only bear his soul out in pain as his skin deteriorates away leaving nothing but charred bones.

The pain finally stops.

But Jeno is in trauma of his new found skeleton hands shaking with flames fuming out. He can’t breathe. He can’t move. His skeletal form kneels amidst the blaze of flames. The fire dances around him, casting eerie shadows on the surrounding walls. The once-vibrant warehouse is now a chamber of torment, filled with the intense heat and the haunting sounds of crackling flames.

But even as his physical form diminishes, there is something undying within Jeno. A flicker of determination amidst the devastation. As his skeletal fingers reach out, he discovers an inner strength, a newfound power emanating from his very core.

With a surge of will, Jeno commands the flames to bend to his whim. The inferno responds, twisting and swirling around him in a display of unearthly power. The intense heat transforms into an aura of energy, crackling with an otherworldly intensity.

Jeno, now a being of fire and bone, steps forward, his glowing sockets fixed on the exit of the warehouse. The flames part before him, creating a path through the scorching heat. He strides forward, his skeletal frame radiating a sense of both dread and awe.

He can’t believe it.

Inside the warehouse, Renjun, one of Jeno’s closest friends peeks his head from behind one of the large metallic boxes containing the electricity. He gazes in disbelief at what he’s just witnessed the spectacle unfolding before him. Jeno, transformed into a living embodiment of fire and bones. The air around him shimmers with heat, and his presence commands both fear and reverence.

And right before Renjun’s eyes, he watches as his friends clothes begin burning in ashes and withering away, and ultimately revealing more of the bone frame structure that was once flesh and meat of Jeno’s body. The bones through the fire grow brittle and crack, and slowly they crumble and Renjun has wide eyes watching his friend break bone for bone down to the ground.

There’s nothing but a pile of bones on the ground with a skeleton head in the center as the fire burns all around the space.

Morning comes, and its Sunday. You’re sitting outside of your house with your ‘cousin’ friend, Mark, both sipping on some tea and reading a shared book. You stop reading to speak to Mark.

“I kissed Jeno yesterday.” You moderately state out. “And he didn’t die.”

The silence is deafening and you don’t look at Mark, you simply allow for the silence to continue until he’ll speak. And thankfully he does. “Well, he couldn’t have died because he was never the love of your life. Which goes onto me saying, you’re wasting your time with him, you should be focusing on your business and growing your enterprise so that you may meet ‘the one’ and begin a legacy with him.”

“A legacy of what? My children growing up without their father?”

“No, a legacy of beauty as well as old money reigning in our types of family.” Mark sets his book down to look at you. “For years, our families have had the best genes and all the wealth and success because our forefathers and mothers sacrificed and gave up their fleshly desires and cravings, so that we can have it all. For me, love is a waste, I simply want to build an empire and generation to carry out our legacy.”

“Till today, no matter how many times I hear that story, it sounds absurd every time,”

“What’s absurd is your relationship with that low life. What do you even see in him? You’re both from different worlds? He’s the darkness and you’re the light. You need to be more smart Y/n. You put us all to shame with him being in our family line.”

"So what if our world's are different? What if he's on the far end of the spectrum? What if he's darkness and I'm his light leading him to his light? Who cares about what he does? You and mum always find something to be negative about. He's tried being better of himself, but you can't see it."

"It's not that we can't see it, it's just pointless." Mark mutters.

"Even when one problem is fixed, you scurry on to look for another one? Why can't I just be happy that despite his world, which is filled with darkness, actually gives me a chance to escape from reality? To escape just for a moment. Why can't I have him? Why can't I be with him?"

Mark's eyes say it all. He's looking at you with pity, trying to understand your mind. Despite not saying anything his whole posture, facial structure, judgmental aura sips out of him. So even when he opens his lips, you're already expecting the counter back. "It's the fact that you, a well refined and sophisticated scholar, can see him, a delinquent at best, you can't even see him for who he is, and you still chose to be with him. Even despite the curse, you still want to be with him. I rest my case at this point. Do what you want. I'm not going to speak or stop you." He digresses, shifting his glasses back on his face as he turns the page of his Lumière dans le monde manuscript. You sigh.

It's not because of his reaction, bit it's because of his lack of reaction. Not only did he indirectly jab at your intelligence, but he makes it almost impossible for you to introduce Jeno to your family formally.

After standing your ground for Jeno, you’re not expecting that after an hour of driving to his house and then going to his bike workout warehouse area (because he was not at his house) to see him, that you see something else.

His friends; Renjun, Chenle, Doyoung, Taeyong, Jaemin and Donghyuck all standing and surrounding a pile of bones and a never ending burst of flames on the ground.

It’s when Renjun looks up to you, that you don’t even need him to say it.

Because the sight is so familiar yet unfamiliar.

You saw it with your father when you were a young girl, but back then, it was bones and dusts of sand all piled around the bed. The elements of the earth and what their hearts represented lays around them. While your dad was a kind man with a warm heart, his outer structure was dust as he represented Earth.

And when seeing the skull on the ground with its hollow eyes as the fire surrounds it, you can’t help but cup your mouth and cry out. That’s Jeno, and his spirit of fire that never dies out. He said it himself.

#nct dream imagine #nct angst #nct imagine #nct jeno #lee jeno fanfic #lee jeno #jeno x reader #nct #nct dream jeno x Reader #nct jeno scenarios #nct jeno angst #biker jeno

84 notes · View notes

technologyculturedneo · 7 months

Text

SOS: Poison In My Mind (Pt 2)

Continue off from: SOS: Poison In My Mind (Pt 1)

“We met in the worst circumstance possible, but yet, even if we had to meet in different circumstances, I’d still fall for you.”

SUMMARY. While Jeno and Renjun put their pasts behind them and look onwards disowning their brothers, Donghyuck and Mark try to do things the right way, but find themselves in hot waters with the law. They all want to move on, but it seems as though fate has other plans.

PAIRING(s). Delinquent!Mark, Felony!Haechan, Boyfriend!Jeno, Brother!Renjun; Policeman!Jaemin, Jisung; Husband!Chenle, Boyfriend!Jaehyun X OC Dae, Yezi (original character)

GENRE. Angst. Longshot. Slow burn. Crime. Strangers to lovers. Smut (non-consensual/consensual). Family.

WARNINGS. Drugs abuse (Alcohol, smoking, marijuana, cocaine, heroin). Sexual content (consensual, child abuse, pedophile). Slow burn.

Areum doesn’t come to school on Friday as well as on Saturday. Donghyuck is partially worried that something bad might’ve happened to her, and so when he gathers up enough courage to inform his mother of his concern, she tells him that her Areum's mother called in sick to say she wasn’t feeling well.

Donghyuck can’t say much as Areum doesn’t show up again on the next week. He can only hope that she’s okay, and it begins burning inside of him of what he should do, because at this point he so desperately wanted to tell someone about what the Uncle has been doing to the girl. If he told anyone at the school, they’d surely not believe him because it was a personal and family matter and didn’t involve him.

Aside from worrying about Areum, he also began worrying about Mark. Mark hadn’t gone back to his old ways, but he picked up on a suspicious habit of always stalking Jeno and his alleged girlfriend. According to Mark, he saw Dae, the rich girl (the girl whose house they broke into) and Jeno give each other kisses and immediately knew that they had something going on. It had Donghyuck curious, but at the same time fearful of what his friend was going to do. So sitting down one afternoon together in the park, they’re both eating some bread while watching people pass by. Donghyuck takes the opportunity to address his friend.

“How’s your stalking journey?”

Mar sighs. “Wild.”

Waiting for Mark to explain, Donghyuck doesn’t say anything. Yet upon the silence intensifying he turns his head to Mark. “Wild how?” Mark looks like he’s in deep thought as he’s eating on his bread. He shrugs his shoulders. “Come on man, you’ve at it for some days now. Following them and updating me on their life. How did things get wild?”

Mark blinks and looks to Donghyuck. “He’s got your eyes.”

Donghyuck tries to decipher the words, but they make no sense. “He’s got…my eyes?”

“You know,” Mark chews on his last bread before sitting up properly and turning back to his people watching. “Feelings of embarrassment, shame, and guilt can be difficult obstacles to overcome if a person stays focused solely on their mistakes in life. You have somehow moved past your past doings and you’re looking forward to doing good things. Jeno too. It’s like he’s learnt the secret to being like a fucking normal human being. He doesn’t drink anymore, doesn’t zone out like a drone, and now he makes decisions for himself. Whereas in the past he always depended on me. I don’t know man,” Mark brings his knees forward to wrap his arms around them. “Seeing my brother looking perfect while being with her makes me feel….”

“Like a fuck up,” Donghyuck leans his back against the tree trying to understand Mark.

“Nah, seeing you makes me feel like a fuck up. I should’ve stayed in prison. This life is not for me.” Mark snorts out a little laugh. “But seeing my brother makes me feel like this life is for him.”

“Mark don’t be like that,”

“I don’t belong out here, I mean, what’s the point of freedom and living like shit? Or going day by day eating bread?”

Donghyuck pats Mark’s back. “Mark I’m sure there’s purpose in your life if you look past your mistakes,”

Mark sighs before closing his eyes and turning his head to the side to get some sleep. He was going through the stages of grief and he hated it. First it was denial of what his life had come down to. And then it was anger that he couldn’t do anything else with his life. And then he began bargaining with whether or not he deserved to be free or not. Before the depression sunk in that even if he were to be locked up it wouldn’t do anything to him. And finally he accepted that his life was really shit and that he had no will in him.

So the next morning comes, and of course Donghyuck is already gone to his work, leaving Mark to wonder around back to Jeno’s apartment and watch from afar how his brother and ‘girlfriend’ leave their apartment together and go for their daily stroll. He follows them being several feet behind until they land up in a secluded park. As he’s sitting down on a bench and watching them work out together with smiles on their faces.

Jeno this time is in control of their activities and does stretches here and there. It makes Mark smile seeing his brother looking so free, happy and sober without a care in the world. Jeno looks especially happy when she smiles at him and plants kisses on his temple. Whatever they’re doing and talking about makes Mark feel like he needed to protect his brother from anything destroying and disturbing their peace.

So as they’re done working out and begin to head back home, Mark follows behind them ensuring they get back safe. Time flies by with the sun beginning to set, and it’s not until Jeno leaves the house and takes the red car with him does Mark feel that he should head on back to the park where he and Donghyuck rested. But upon seeing Dae leave the house moments later, he cautiously follows her. It seems like she was just taking an evening walk without Jeno. However, it’s alarming because Mark notes that as he’s following Dae, another guy also seems to follow her.

She’s not aware, but Mark is. Upon seeing the hooded frame of the person following and getting closer to her, Mark quickens his pace making sure that this person isn’t seeking to hurt her. And just like Mark predicted the man immediately grabs a hold of Dae and drags her into the alleyway. Mark is quick in running in and stepping in. Dae tries screaming but it doesn’t sound too loud, as the assailant has a knife to her throat. She puts up a fight, alarming the guy to be sharp when trying to get her to stop moving. Dae doesn’t stop, using the self-defense lessons Jeno taught her.

But still Dae is in frantic heaps of fear when wondering how long will she need to do this for. This guy is bigger than her and buffer then her. When seeing another man appear she screams. "Help!”

“Hey! Let her go!" Mark not needing to be told twice sharply steps in and lands a crossed punch on the other man's cheek- Dae is free of his hold and moves away from the man seeing the stranger gripping onto the person who held her captive.

Getting a look at his face, the stranger who helped her she gasps. But he glares at her. “Run!” And with that she begins running as fast as she can. She doesn't look back, doesn't try to see the face of the man who helped her. She hears a loud scream but adrenaline takes over her and all she does is run back to her home. As soon as she gets home, she's quick to call the apartment security to alarm them of what happened. No sooner than later, she hears the sirens and breathes out normally.

Hopefully the person who stepped in didn’t get hurt badly and that the security got there on time. She just can’t believe that it was him…Mark.

S2: EP16 -20

[Dae's residence. 2 weeks later]

"How can we be out of milk so quickly? I bought 4 whole packs," Dae sighs, closing the fridge when remembering Jeno's excessive intake on his milk and egg yolk mixture. She walks to the pad stationed on the kitchen counter. A 'to do' grocery shopping list. Mumbling incoherent words, she jots down '8 packs of MILK!' on the list, underneath the long bulleted points of ingredients she'd have to buy. She absolutely hated it, when she was making something and halfway through- the item she needed most was not there. She settles down and decides to make some tea instead. Not just any tea, but green tea with herbal and ginger spice. Herbal medicine is the best medicine. After boiling water and making fresh green tea she heads up the stairs to her shared bedroom.

"Baby you awake? Bae?" she calls getting in the room taking careful steps making sure to not step over the tissue boxes on the floor. She sits on the edge of the bed while placing the tray on his bedside folding her arms when Jeno shifts around pulling the blankets over his head like a child.

"I'm still sleeping," He mumbles out.

"You're such a baby," Dae says nudging his side resorting to tickling him knowing he has a very hard yet soft body when it comes to tickles.

Jeno erupts out an unexpected laugh before groaning out while still chortling painfully under the blanket whenever she pokes his side. He reflexes instantly by coming out the blanket getting a hold of her hands- causing her to stop with an amused face. He tiredly smiles with his eyes slightly open. He yawns and with the early morning stress he has, he gently brings her on top of him adjusting her position over him as she straddles him. Dae giggles running her hands over his hair, neck and shoulders. Jeno turns his head to the side seeing the light pigmented tea.

"No milk?" His cheeks puff out yawning out a little. He dives in for a morning kiss but Dae moves backwards shaking her head. "Don't I get morning kiss?" He asks mixed with a little cough.

Dae laughs. "Morning kisses with you lead to more than just kisses. And, you've got a cold coming on. So no. Plus you finished all the milk with your home made power air drink," she gets off him sitting crisscrossed as he sits up getting comfortable by the dashboard. She holds onto his hand while he ruffles his hair with his other hand.

"I just wanted a kiss," he grumbles. "No milk, no kiss, is this what life has come down too?"

Dae rolls her eyes, patting his cheek. "How'd you sleep? You were coughing a lot last night," she informs. He shakes his head parting his hair from his eyes.

He picks up the mug and brings it close to his lips. "Hot," he mummers and puts it back down. "Something was clogging up my throat at night," he explains. "Must've been yesterday's photoshoot,"

"Were you shooting outside?" Dae questions placing the mug back on the plate.

"Mhm," He nods his head wrapping his arms around her waist. "The location of the houses your dad built were far, set in windy places. But this hasn't happened to me before," he says trying to kiss her again.

"There's a first time for everything," She blocks his attempt at another kiss with a playful smile and gets off the bed. She kisses his forehead bringing up the blanket over his shoulder. "Keep warm baby, I'll be back a bit later."

"You off to work?"

"No," She shakes her head playfully winking. "I called in sick. I'm gonna go down to the pharmacy and get some syrup. While I'm at it I'll buy some groceries too. Please stay put, don't go anywhere. I'll be back soon." she smiles at him. Covering his tea, he uses his hand to bring her back to him where places his lips over her lips. She finally gives in and he moans into the kiss.

She chuckles in between the kiss, "Do you want me to get sick?" She whispers.

Jeno laughs and lets her go, "Sick with my love of course,"

“Get some rest.”

With that the front door shuts, indicating that she’s left the house to run some errands. Unlike her words for Jeno to get some rest, Jeno gets off the bed and begins getting ready for the day. Originally today was supposed to be his day off and Dae was supposed to be at work. So it’s a bit unraveling for Jeno that she didn’t go to work – reason being, because on most day offs, once a month he’d have an appointment with Officer Na Jaemin. He didn’t like keeping things from Dae, but when it came to matters concerning his verdict checkup, or even issues concerning his brother Mark, he preferred for Dae not to know anything. That part of their relationship was still a bit of a touchy subject. He hopes she won't be around for when Officer Na Jaemin comes around. No sooner than later, as soon as he's done changing and goes to his little study room to edit the photo's he took yesterday- there's a knock on the front door.

Wiping his nose with some tissue, he goes over to the front door unlocking it. "Officer, where the hell have you been? I've been waiting since yesterday?" Jeno welcomes with open arms.

"Jeno," Officer Na greets with a polite smile getting into the hug. Never in a million years would he think that he'd become well acquainted with a former convict. As Jeno went to county jail- Jaemin from time to time came for round up checkups. Within those days of keeping up with him, he ‘sort of’ started getting to know the boy better. "A police never gets a day off, you should know that by now," Jaemin jokes taking a seat on the couch with Jeno following. "Especially with Jisung as my partner."

Jeno chortles. "Aren’t you and Jisung getting along?"

Jaemin nods his head. "I don't even know what getting along means at this point. But we're close enough. He asked me to watch his frog."

"Frog?" Jeno is taken aback before laughing out slightly.

"Anyway," Jaemin leans forward picking up the sweet wrapper on the table. "Is there a reason why you wanted me to come here instead of our usual morning spot?"

"Dae's coming back any time soon, and she wanted me to stay put,"

"Mmm the Miss," Jaemin wiggles his eyebrows with a naughty smirk- before Jeno hits his side. "She's one lucky woman, is all I'm saying. Any who, I thought you called me over here because of your brother. I’ve got some news on him. Do you know what the doctor said?"

Jeno turns serious and shakes his head. "His legs are fucked up pretty badly, so now he’s on a wheelchair. They need me to watch over him as his brother. I mean with the way the doctor said it, I had to agree to look after him. Problem is, I haven’t even told Dae about it. She freaked out the first time he came over. In her head, she can never forget what Mark did to her when he was alone with her.”

“I can only imagine.” Jaemin sighs out. “Has he come over before his injury?”

“No. Not even a call, nothing out of the ordinary. I asked Dae to start taking up most of the house errands just to avoid Mark coming by and she’s around. He traumatized the shit out of her, so I can’t let her see him again.”

“I was supposed to come yesterday to inform you of his release but you were occupied. Unfortunately, they’re going to discharge him in half an hour. As his parole officer I have to bring him to the comforts of a relative that will look after him. That’d be you. I’m glad you agreed.”

“Even though I agreed, Officer Na, you have to understand me when I say I can’t take him in. Can’t he just go to Donghyuck or something?”

“I know what you’re saying, I can even understand why you don’t want him in your life again,” Jaemin says. “But they’re letting him go in an hour and he needs a place to stay. He and Donghyuck been living out in the streets like homeless people ever since they got out of prison. Taking him to Donghyuck would be like abandoning him. I doubt Donghyuck would even want to take care of him. He’s on a wheelchair and he can’t take care of himself. Come on man, the worst he could do is roll over your toes. I believe he can’t hurt you or Dae in the state he’s in. If you like, I’ll come by and do regular check-ups.” Jaemin gives all his best commitments. “I’ll even talk to Dae if you need me too.”

“Roles have reversed since we saw her family. Her dad wanted me to quote on quote man up for his daughter if I want to continue seeing her," Jeno mumbles. “I’ve taken up a lot of the responsibilities. I pay house rent, I’m working so many shifts, provide a lot more for us and I’m trying my best to keep her safe. I want to keep her safe at all costs. Mark being here is a gamble that I’m not willing to take,”

"Still can't believe you're with her," Jaemin laughs a little, trying to shift the topic away from Mark just for a bit. Just until he can get Jeno to accept. "You should've put a ring on her finger by now." Jaemin jokes. "You turned a rich girl into a house errand girl? Even your brother will acknowledge that he shouldn’t mess with you. Speaking of which, are you still planning to propose?"

"Fuck," Jeno's eyes lights up as he sits forward, a smile growing shyly on his face, making Jaemin beam for his friend. He's been planning to propose for some time now. "Ever since speaking to her family, I’ve been making preparations. I ordered a ring last month and I'm getting the ring this Sunday. I can't wait for the day to come. We're having a family dinner with her family next week Friday, and I wanna talk to her dad about it."

"Her dad?"

Jeno nods his head taking in a deep breath. "Sounds fucking scary, I know. He's…tolerated my presence enough- dude, he literally asked me the other day to schedule a weekend where I'll be free so he can take me around his new buildings so that I can do my magic and take photo shots. At this point, I see him more than Dae does. Jaemin- wait, did I tell you that he asked me to join him every Thursday's for golf? I went out with him yesterday and it was a whole club of businessmen taking shots. As scary as it sounds, he's finally accepting me. Well it's what I think. And Mark will just fuck everything up,"

"And you proposing to his daughter won’t?" Jaemin asks with a bewildered face. "I was with you up till now. If you can show her family just how serious you are, they’ll consider you as a potential suitor. If you can show her family that you can take care of your brother and that you have him in check, they might just feel safe in allowing their daughter to marry you-"

"I can't help it. The desire is burning in my heart- my soul. I need to marry her- I need to propose now. We've been together for 3 years and a half month and I love her. My hands itch whenever I don't see a ring on her finger or even whenever I take her out and just have to end it with a kiss- dude no. There are so many guys out there who still hit on her as if she's single. I don't like having to explain every time that 'hey she's my girl' I want to make it official with a symbol,"

"That's a fucking grand commitment. Oh god you're burning up," Jaemin withdraws his hand from his face. "Look, I'm no expert at romance, however, I think you should wait and not rush into anything that's too- for crying out loud are you even listening to me?"

Jeno stubbornly places his finger over his ear drums and shakes his head. "You don't know what you're talking about. And on top of that, I see you’re testing the waters with Mark. I’ll think about it.”

“You only have 30 minutes to think about it, because I already told Jisung to bring him over here,” Jaemin speaks quick causing Jeno’s eyes to widen.

“What?”

Dae scans each shelf and medicine, looking for another cough syrup since the one they usually buy is out of stock. In her trolley there are different kinds of medicine, from vitamins to stress relievers to pain killers and even energy boosters.

"Hi Miss Dae, what a surprise seeing you here, how can I help you today?"

Dae turns her head to the side seeing a man with all smiles and a uniform, the service guy who constantly helped her. A worker trying to shoot his shot with her- no matter how many times she's rejected him.

"Oh, hi Shotaro," She gives him a polite smile flipping her hair behind her back. "Grandpower is out of stock, so I'm looking for an alternative to it. Which one is better between Cough Care or Mad Lemon?"

"Oh Mad Lemon as said here in the back label, works effectively in the body and rapidly, one spoon and you're zipped to wellbeing. Cough Care works as fast but it requires you to take it on set times," the salesman, Shotaro finishes. Clearly he's not that knowledgeable on the medication but Dae still asks.

"Are there any allergy reactions I have to watch out for? My boyfriend is sensitive to some ingredients,"

As always Shotaro is stunned that she still has a boyfriend- but regardless he puts his best salesman promotion talk on and talks about the allergy reactions. For crying out loud this isn't even his department, but he just wanted to speak and talk to her. As he's talking, Dae's eyes catch a certain head shape. The man's hair is black and it's cut shortly, but for some moments when the person turns his head- her eyes widen.

"-yes ma'am?"

She breaks out of her thoughts, "Yes, yes thank you," she smiles taking the medication focusing back on the short haired male. He's dressed in black faded pants, a white t-shirt and brown pullover that's torn in some places. The last time she saw him, was in the court where he was a bandaged mess and was practically sent back to his country to serve his sentence. It gets sadder when Dae thinks of all the times she was mean to him in varsity.

The man is skinny but anybody would recognize him by his facial structure. He was usually on the bright and positive side, however, seeing him now, his face looks strict and mean. He finally turns around making Dae's eyes pop wide.

It's him.

"Holy crap." She lets out. "Renjun?"

At the sound of his name he turns around spotting the owner of the voice. A beautiful lady in a knee white fitting dress. At first he thinks his vision is messing around with him- because why would a lady as elegant like that call his name, but then when the radiant woman makes her way towards him with her trolley he realises that she's real. And he realizes who it is.

"Shit." He mumbles lowly still looking a like a deer caught in headlights. Out of all people to see, the last person he wanted to see is Dae and her rich family. He's been through so much because of them. As she draws closer he shakes his head arranging his face fast. "Dae?" he calls allowing for the forced tight lipped grin to spread on his face. "It's a surprise seeing you here." He bows his head still being civil, despite his discomfort. Why the hell is she greeting him with a smile? Didn't she have a strong distaste towards people like him?

Dae gladly bows greeting him with a modest smile. "It's a surprise seeing you here," Dae retorts to which Renjun chuckles with a hesitant grin.

"I guess we're both out of our element zone." Renjun wraps up quickly. "Well, I should leave you be so-"

"Wait, let me get your number quickly,"

"M-my number?" Renjun squawks and shakes his head. "N-no, it's cool-"

Already taking out her phone, Dae panes her eyes to him noticing his whole stance. He's uncomfortable and looks like he wants to get away. "Am I making you uncomfortable?"

Renjun looks around before scratching his head. "It's not that. It's just, your…family put a restraining order and yeah. I could get in serious trouble for being here with you-"

Dae's eyes widen when realizing and remembering the court case and how things went down and ended. "Oh…"

"Yes." Renjun feels relieved once he says that, and grips his trolley. "Well, it was good seeing you-"

"Hold on you didn't give me your number,"

Renjun's eyes widen but he tries not to curse. "Dae," He breathes out. "I've been out of prison for 3 years now. I'm not looking for any problems with the police authorities, neither am I looking for means to go back or get locked up again. Because of going to jail, my life has been torn to pieces. My scholarship got revoked, and I can't apply as a normal student in my old institute or any institute for that matter. No college will accept me, no job will grant me a position- there's nothing I can do to clear up my name unless I'm lucky. And I haven't been so lucky these past few years. So no. I don't want your number and I don't want to give you mine. I do not want anything to do with you. So I'm asking you- respectfully, leave me alone."

Dae's mouth is frozen in shock as she watches Renjun pick up his own basket and walk away as fast as he can from Dae. He really didn't want anything to do with Dae- and for her, it's been a while since she's been rejected by a person. None the less, she doesn't follow him or make any more contact with him. Him using a different isle and avoiding even walking in the same place, is only clear to Dae that he's dead serious when stating how he doesn't want anything to do with Dae.

Unfortunately, fate has other plans when Dae joins a que to pay and Renjun is in front of her. She doesn't say anything to him, neither does she breathe in his direction as she waits for her turn. However, when Renjun starts fidgeting around, scampering his hands all over his pockets- Dae looks between him and the cashier as she 'patiently' waits for him.

Renjun lets out a low curse when not finding his socket card holder in any of his pockets. Did he leave it at home? No, he clearly remembers taking it because he reminded himself thousands of times to take it. So now where is it? If he can't find it, he's doomed. He didn't bring any cash with him. Trying not to take up the line, he shifts aside when the cashier notes that while he's still searching for his card then she'll continue with the other customers. He had two options now, because clearly his card wasn't with him. So it's either he shamefully returned all the items back to their shelf and went back home to search for it, or he could call his mum or Donghyuck to come and help him. But Donghyuck's working. He'd have to call Donghyuck- because his mother was fasting and praying and Donghyuck could probably excuse himself quickly. Problem is ever since Donghyuck came out of prison, neither of them actually spoke to each other. Well, Donghyuck tried, but Renjun didn't want anything to do with his 'brother'.

The cashier is done scanning all over Dae's items and places them in the plastic bag. Dae takes a deep breath, clearly feeling bad for Renjun. He's just standing there with his hands to his hip and his head down. She's about to lay a hand on his shoulder, but his reflexes are so fast that Dae nearly falls forward.

"Don't touch me."

"Sorry," Dae modestly apologizes running her sweaty hands on her dress. She was nervous. "Let me pay for you."

"No." Renjun shakes his head, deciding to call on his brother. He looks up to Dae, attempting a smile, but it's stiff. "Thank you though,"

"Geez Renjun," Dae sighs out in exasperation. "I just can't bare you standing like that and looking distressed taking up the line."

"I'm fine." He comments almost immediately.

Dae huffs silently. "Why are you being so stubborn? It's not like I'm asking you to do anything? I just want to help."

"I don't need your help."

Renjun places his phone over his ear waiting for his brother to pick up. Meanwhile Dae takes her credit card and hands it back to the cashier. "I'll be paying for him." She smiles with irritation, ignoring Renjun, who's eyes widen as he watches the cashier swipe on Dae's card.

"I said-"

"You're welcome." Dae interrupts picking up her own plastic bag. "Take it or leave it. Bye. Have a nice day." Her tight lipped smile is all that Renjun sees before she moves past him with two heavy bags of plastics.

Dae's gone by the time the cashier is finished placing all his items in the plastic bag. He thanks the cashier before leaving the que and the store. He stops in his spot when he sees Dae standing in place with the trolley of many plastic bags. He's about to ignore her and walk past, but she stops him in place by waving his- his socket card holder that had his name printed out boldly.

"I assume this is yours. I saw it by the exit with your ID."

Renjun takes a deep breath rolling his eyes. "Okay. What is this?" He asks with irritation. "Are you following me? Do you want something from me? Why aren't you-"

"My god, you're so annoying." Dae speaks up fiercely. It's been a while since she used this type of tone. "I've been trying to be a decent human being to you, but you're being so aggravating. Here." She shoves his card holder against his chest glaring at him. "I wanted to apologize for everything that happened. I'm sorry." Her tone calms down and she steps back- talking sincerely again. "I'm truly sorry for everything that's happened you. I can't even begin to imagine what you've been through, but I just wanted to make it up to you-"

"The restrai-"

Dae rolls her eyes getting pissed. "I won't fucking help you if you don't want, but the least I can ask from you is your number because I know Jeno will-"

"Jeno?" Renjun questions in confusion stopping her entire speech. "You mean Jeno, Jeno? Lee Jeno?"

"Yes," Dae nods her head trying to calm down. She really hated when things didn't go her way.

"But the restrain-"

Dae shakes her head. "He doesn't give a damn about the restraining order, because we're together."

Renjun's eyes widen in disbelief. "You're together? As in… dating?"

Dae nods her head. "I think you would've seen him instead of me right now, he usually does it but he's not feeling too good today and lately I think he’s been dealing with the stress of his brother being in an accident. But I know more than anything that he'd appreciate your number. He talks about you and how guilty he feels for not reaching out to you. I mean he’s tried, but to no avail-"

"You mean, you guys are together?” Renjun tries to wrap his mind around it all. It even stops Dae from speaking. "After everything we put you guys through, you’re dating him? For everything we put you and your family through that day."

Dae blinks for a minute before shaking her head. "I’ve learnt to forgive, and things happened over a period of years for Jeno and I to be together. And besides, if I remember correctly, you didn't really do anything. I chose to forgive because it set me free from the nightmares I kept on havin- Renjun," Dae tries to stop him, but he's so deep in self-pity and wallow that he bows down in a 90-degree angle. "Renjun, you don't have to-" Dae gently moves closer to him and wraps her arms around his frame. "You don't have to feel guilty for what happened. It's all in the past now,"

Renjun sighs but doesn’t hug back and instead stands still. His mind had so much to talk about but upon hearing Jeno’s name he kind of felt shitty. He and Jeno ever since they got released never spoke to each other. They drifted apart and so Renjun naturally thought that Jeno was pissed off at him. It’s one of the many reasons that Renjun chose to be closed off ever since coming out of prison. His good image had been wiped away and all that was left was a prison record- so why not act like the man in the prison record? But hearing Dae mention that Jeno felt guilty only makes Renjun return to his senses.

Renjun feels weight lift up from his shoulders, relieved from a lot of stress and guilt that had been poured onto him. He gets a better look at her and gets a wave of university nostalgia. Zhong Dae. Popular amongst all the girls in college. A top achiever in her major, rich and wealthy with a millionaire father. A background of status, fortune already in her deck of cards. Struck by the most unfortunate of cases. But still standing tall, elegant and beautifully graceful. Amongst all her main treads of faces, the best one she showed to him was modesty. Seeing her smile at him, giving him a hug and even paying for his medicine really makes him feel like such a grudge-full person. Despite her value, she could still find it in herself and senses to be gentle…human. To forgive.

"No wonder Jeno admired you," He whispers quietly taking a peek at the floor, feeling inferior all over again. His eyes move across the parking space and clears his space. "I've taken up a lot of your time, you're probably in a hurry,"

Dae shakes her head. "Not really. I mean, I've got a big baby to take care of, but I'm sure he's fine on his own for now,"

Renjun chuckles lightly. "The big baby being Jeno, right? How did that even happen? You and Jeno being together I mean. How long have you guys been together?"

Dae smiles and runs her finger through her hair. "3 years now, in December it’ll be 4 years. Uhm, do you need a lift home?" Renjun is quick to reject again, mentioning the restraining order again. "I promise that I won't tell, if you don't tell."

He gulps.

"Besides, we can try to catch up in the car. Is that cool?" Dae says already picking up her plastics.

"Only if you promise not to tell the police on me. I can't afford going back to jail." Renjun nervously let's out. "I can't leave my mum alone again,"

After dropping Renjun home, which is a new suburb deck of house that's been added Dae waves her hand while driving off. Renjun smiles to himself, a real stress free smile. It felt good talking to someone who didn’t look at him like a criminal. Aside from his mum, seeing Dae (someone who he’s always feared but admired) and hearing her talk about Jeno, made him feel that anything is possible. Even the impossible seemed possible. If Dae can forgive, why can’t he?

Which is why he mentally prepares himself to forgive Donghyuck for the next time he comes over. Much to his surprise, he’s shocked out of his mind when entering the apartment and inside their home Donghyuck is inside with a little girl who begins lifting up her skirt revealing her underwear.

“What the fuck- Donghyuck!”

Donghyuck’s head shots up to the door and he’s got his eyes wide open. “Renjun-”

“What are you doing with this child?!” Renjun yells out in furry.

Donghyuck scampers to Renjun and shuts the door before covering Renjun’s mouth tightly- causing Renjun to drop the plastic of groceries. His eyes move between Donghyuck’s heavy deadly stare to the clock which reads 10 am. What the hell did he just witness his brother and a child doing?

“Shut the fuck up you twap!” Donghyuck grates out through his teeth in a seething whisper. “It’s not what it fucking looks like. Stop making noise or else she’ll cry.”

But it’s too late as both of their ears are attentive to the wailing of the young little girl. “Mr Sunshine it hurts,” Areum cries out no longer being able to hold in her tears. Donghyuck sharply turns his head back allowing for Renjun to break free of his grip.

“If you don’t explain what the hell happened right now, I’m going to the police-”

“I also wanna go to the fucking police. I don’t know what the fuck to do!” Donghyuck stresses through hushed curses- but he still picks up Areum and pats her back. “Calm down kid, it’s okay. Just, just stop crying please,”

Areum obediently hiccups and hugs Donghyuck around his neck. “O-okay,”

Donghyuck breaths out stressfully before opening up his eyes and looking at Renjun, who is frozen with his mouth wide open and his eyes bulging out of their socket.

“Should I call the police?”

“Look, I…. today is my day off and I was hungry, so I went to the school to ask mum for the keys so that I could come home and get something to eat. But then, she started following me-” Donghyuck motions to Areum.

“Why?” Renjun asks.

“Renjun please, let me tell the story without getting interrupted. I’m under much pressure as it looks. I don’t know what the fuck to do. She feeling pain. I asked where, and she kept crying. Not wanting to cause a scene I told her to go back to class but she refused. She didn’t want to go back, and then blood started coming out from in between her legs.” Donghyuck in horror recalls the situation. “I asked her to show me where she’s feeling pain. Even though she didn’t want to say it I figured it’s her fucking vagina-”

“Donghyuck how on earth are you caught up in fucked up situation like this?”

“I promised her that I wouldn’t tell anyone and it seems like I might be the only one who knows this secret. I picked her up and came straight here. It’s only 10 now, but I have to figure out what the fuck I’m gonna do before 4pm when her uncle will come and pick her up. Fuck. Her uncle is raping her with horses and she’s afraid to tell her mother or anybody because her uncle is going to punish her. I asked how will he punish her and she lifted up her skirt. Renjun, what the fuck do I do?” Donghyuck walks back and forth while explaining and patting the little girl’s back.

Renjun runs his hand through his short hair and his mouth opens up like a fish. He wants to say something, but doesn’t know what to say. Donghyuck is with a little girl who’s somehow getting raped by her uncle? “Why didn’t you tell mum?”

“She told me to stay away from her,”

“And why didn’t you stay away?” Renjun questions. “I’m sure you could’ve,”

Donghyuck pauses in his step. He looks to his hand that’s against Areum’s back. His hand is shaking as he’s patting her. He can feel her heartbeat and just from how fast it’s beating he can tell that she’s scared shitless. She’s scared and she came to him. The mere thought that someone, a little girl, found refuge in confiding in him and crying to him has him feeling responsible. This little girl had no other person to turn to. Not even a teacher…but him.

“Donghyuck?”

Donghyuck blinks and is surprised by the emotions that overcome him. He wipes off the tears that almost pour and he continues soothing Areum. “It’s okay Areum, I’ll help you,” He whispers softly in her ear and gently sets her down on the coach. Her small puffy red face is scorched with tears and she’s shaking and hiccupping while holding in her tears. At this point, he completely ignores Renjun when running to the bathroom and coming out with some tissue and a face cloth and what looks like water in a little bucket. Donghyuck squeezes the cloth in the bucket of water before wiping it over the little girl’s face.

Renjun stand in place and in shock. His first instinct wants him to jump to the phone and call the police, but the way the little girl is looking at him and is seemingly trusting Donghyuck makes Renjun reconsider. It’s with a heavy yet reluctant heart that he goes into his mother’s room and finds the decoration teddy bear before moving back to the living room- whereby Donghyuck is now wiping up her legs that are stained with light patches of blood. Renjun sits on the couch waiting on Donghyuck.

Donghyuck takes notice of Renjun and turns to him. But Renjun lifts up the teddy bear. “Since I couldn’t finish my qualification at uni or any college because of my record, I took up online classes. I accidently signed up for art therapy and couldn’t take it back, so I had to learn. Now I enjoy learning about therapy through art. Maybe if we calmly ask her, she’ll be able to tell you the details,”

Donghyuck’s ears perk up when he hears Renjun state ‘we’. “If you know how to do it, please do it. I can’t bare for her to keep hurting.”

Renjun nods his head and gets on his knees moving closer to Donghyuck. He tries to smile at the little girl, but she’s so timid and her big eyes pool with tears. He lifts up the teddy bear and starts with the standard child procedure of therapy. Making sure that she sees herself in the teddy bear, asking a few easy questions allows Areum to open up easily, but upon getting to the hard questions- Areum tenses up. “How is she feeling today?”

“Sad,” Areum meekly speaks out looking down and rubbing her eyes again. “Mr Sunshine it hurts,”

“Where does it hurt Areum?” Donghyuck softly asks, and Renjun can almost hear the tears behind his words. “Where does it hurt on the teddy?”

Areum looks back to the teddy bear that Renjun is holding and her face morphs in sadness. She shakes her head, but this time Renjun speaks. “You won’t be in trouble if you help teddy find out where she’s feeling pain,”

Areum taking into consideration of the words, she stares at the teddy bear in Renjun’s hands before her hands raise and she leans forward to press her finger on the lower area of the teddy bear. Donghyuck already had an idea of where it hurt, but he still gets angry when Areum points to where she’s feeling pain. Renjun asks two more questions, of how badly it hurts and also what does she feel down there. However, it’s the next question that has him bugged out.

“Teddy doesn’t like it when uncle Jung eats her out. Teddy doesn’t like it when Uncle Jung plays with the horsey on her. Teddy doesn’t like the new secret toy between Uncle Jung’s legs.”

“Alright,” Renjun nods his head, his whole mind being disgusted by what the little girl has gone through. “Does Teddy-?”

Areum pants and bounces her leg before crying again. “It hurts again.”

“I don’t know what to do,” Donghyuck mutters. “She needs a hospital more than the police right now,”

“How about we call mum?” Renjun asks to which Donghyuck freezes to. One phone call from Renjun gets an immediate response from his mother, who explains that she’s still at the school and will be leaving in 4 hours from now. “No, it’s okay mum. I just wanted to ask you…” Renjun struggles to find the right words before he says them. “A lady question.”

Unsure of where her son is heading with the question, she smugly complies thinking it’s a playful situation. “Hurry up Renji, I’ve a class in a few,”

“So, uh. There’s a girl I know…and she’s kind of having…uhm…” Renjun clears his throat before sharply inhaling and trying to compose himself. “She’s having pains around her genital area. What can I do to digress the pain she’s feeling?” The question is surely odd and gets his mother to pause while her smile depletes from her face. Renjun asks the question again before following Donghyuck who takes Areum to the bathroom.

“Well for starters would you like me to speak to the girl?”

“Mum, it’s kinda complicated, but I need to be the middle man in this situation.” Renjun shifts in discomfort. “I know it’s uncomfortable, but spare me the tough details and just tell me what I need to do to make it less painful…I think she might also have itchiness of sores. It’s tough to tell.”

“We should talk when I get home-”

“No.” Renjun rushes quick in anxiety. “I mean please, she’s crying.” Renjun looks to the little girl’s reddened face.

Hearing his words she has sympathy for the unknown girl, before moving to a secluded area to talk. “Tell her to soak herself in warm water for 10-15 minutes, and after wards she has to pat it dry with a warm cloth. Petroleum jelly usually works to ease redness or itchy ness, but so does cream and even baby oil, but whatever she has shouldn’t be soap- as it can cause an irritating itch to form. As I don’t know the root of this pain, that’s all I can offer- actually, before soaking herself in the water, she needs to use some wipes to clean thoroughly around the area. Tell her to keep the area dry when she’s done it all. I’m sure in some way that’ll help to reduce the pain.”

With the phone on speaker, Renjun moves and trespasses by his mother’s room to fetch some the items such as wet wipes, petroleum jelly and a spare cloth, while Donghyuck prepares the tub and fills it up with warm water. All the while Areum stands from side to side not trying to scratch herself. Upon setting up everything Donghyuck and Renjun walk outside the bathroom door and begin to guide Areum.

“Alright kid, take this and I want you to be careful.” Donghyuck hands her a few wet wipes. “But I want you to use this like a toilet paper, wipe yourself where it’s painful but do it gently. When you’re done knock on the door alright?”

“Okay,” Areum nods his head after closing the door. Areum removes her underwear that was trenched in soft blood and begins wiping on the area. She panics when seeing all the blood. “There’s so much blood,” She whimpers but still tries to use the wipes to clean herself. After cleaning up all the blood she walks over to the door and knocks on it.

“Alright Areum, here’s what you’re going to do now.” Donghyuck speaks in a loud tone so that she can hear from the closed door. “Remove your clothes and carefully get inside the tub of water okay?”

“Okay,” Following his instructions, Areum does as told and carefully gets inside the tub. “The water is too high,” She squeaks when she nearly falls in.

Donghyuck and Renjun’s ears perk causing them to have a short discussion before Donghyuck knocks on the door lightly. “Areum? I’m gonna enter with a towel, okay. I’m not gonna look at you, so don’t worry.” Donghyuck enters the bathroom with the towel high up so that he can only look at the floor. However, he holds in his discomfort when seeing her underwear with blood patches. He grunts but still moves forward to the sink and with one hand he sinks his hand in until it pulls out the stopper allowing the water to swarm out. “Tell me when it’s okay, you should be able to sit down,”

Areum stands inside the basin as the water still circles around her stomach. It slowly sets and when Areum begins to sit down cautiously she yells for him to stop. “Stop. It’s fine now,”

“Good, the waters not too hot right?” Donghyuck asks and she nods her head. He stops the stopper again, before backing up. “Alright Areum, when you’re done use this towel to wipe yourself and then call us, okay?”

“Okay-”

Picking up the underwear, Donghyuck leaves the bathroom going to the kitchen where Renjun is in the kitchen making a sandwich. “She has to stay in there for 15 minutes. Is she okay?”

“I hope so,” Donghyuck mumbles. “Uh,” He looks at the underwear. “I’m gonna wash this.”

“Why don’t you pop it in the machine, it can wash and dry.” Renjun says before moving over to Donghyuck and stretching his hand. “Let me do it,”

“Thanks,” Donghyuck carefully hands the undergarment so that neither of them are touching the blood. He begins to operate the machine and puts in the underwear.

“I’m also making a little sandwich for her,” Renjun gets a tomato out the fridge.

“She doesn’t like tomatoes, so don’t add that inside,”

Renjun, who’s about to cut in the tomato, quickly nods his head and begins adding cheese instead. “She must be those picky little children that mum talks about.” He mumbles.

Donghyuck chuckles lightly, a smile lingers on his lips and his eyes stare at his hands thinking of the day he started avoiding her because his mum said so. No matter what, she still looked for him and asked if he was okay. Even though he kept himself occupied, she was worried for him. “I wouldn’t say she’s picky. She’s actually really genuine and kind. Especially since she goes to a top kindergarten with snotty bratty children- her character feels developed. She likes helping those around her- and can I just say she’s clever. Whether it’s by sitting with someone who always sits alone, or making those around her laugh, heck she even goes out her way to help me clean after school. She’s witty for her age and has terrible puns but they always make me laugh…or even smile. I don’t know. It sounds fucking lunatic but she reminds me of myself. Not that I’m good at making people laugh or that I’m genuine, but I used to be like that. In the sense that, you give yourself to others so much that you don’t care if they hurt you or not. You just wanna make sure they’re happy.” He looks down thinking how sadly his environment and father changed him. “Lucky for her she’s in a good home. A bad home can fuck up your morals. Fuck…can you just imagine the trauma she’ll go through because of her uncle? I even found myself praying for her.”

Renjun, listening to everything Donghyuck says, doesn’t fail to notice how Donghyuck’s emotions are being responsive to what he’s saying. Normally Donghyuck was closed off or one sided and not that interested. But speaking about this little girl has him smiling and thinking deeply. Renjun isn’t blind. He knows someway, somehow, Donghyuck wasn’t the same anymore. He started changing himself and it’s evident in the way he speaks. So as he continues making the sandwich he speaks up. “Want one? You did say you were hungry,”

Donghyuck gets his head out of his hands clearing his throat. “If it’s not trouble.”

Renjun nods his head. As he’s making the sandwich for Donghyuck he speaks up. “My past family…the one in China, were kinda wealthy. Wealthy with riches, but not wealthy with love. They were an arranged couple and hated each other. I was made, with the sole purpose of being a heirloom and legacy so that our family name wouldn’t die. I can’t remember what happened all too well but, my mother didn’t really want me. I was an only child but was treated like shit every day.”

He places the plate of sandwiches on Donghyuck’s table as he continues.

“I can’t remember half the things that happened in that house but they were never happy memories anyway. Majority of my child was spent with me resenting my own existence. I turned 15 on March and my family that day decided that traveling for my birthday would bring us all together. I was a bit scared, but I trusted their words… I didn’t want to disobey them so I tried to be happy that day. We landed in Korea and they got me cake, balloons, big toys- everything was perfect and it made me really happy. So you can imagine my shock when it’s late at night and we drive to an unknown neighborhood and they told me to get out. They drove away, and I didn’t even chase them. I just stood there in silence as if I had already known that they’d do this to me. I don’t know why, but I didn’t cry. I just stood there in the dark watching people pass. Some kids stole my toys and balloons but I didn’t even cry. I think I stayed on that street for 3 days before I was approached by mum.”

Donghyuck, hearing this story for the first time is struck with revelation. He even feels guilty all over again, the same way he felt guilty when he went to jail for dragging Renjun down with him.

“Your mum, despite not having anything simply said that she saw me standing outside her house for some days and wondered if I was lost. I was still in limbo and basically didn’t answer her. But regardless of it, she took me in and from that day on I’ve been amazed at how better I’ve been treated by someone who was of lower ranks then my past parents who were high rankers. You were in prison for that period, so I grew up with your mum. She was welcoming…always made sure that I ate well and slept well. And when I had bad dreams, she’d comfort me. I never what it’s like to receive so much love, so I was in awe of it all. Her goodness, her kindness, her light that radiated through her sickeness…you know what’s funny, she didn’t even tell me to call her mum, it came out naturally. And because it came out naturally, I wanted to stay with her forever. She became my mum and whereas back then when I felt rejected and lonely, because of her I began feeling cared for and loved. Even when you came out of prison and saw me for the first time. I was happy to be your brother…but,”

For some reason, when Renjun looks up to Donghyuck’s eyes they both let out a little laugh upon the memory of Donghyuck being confused by the new so called addition to their family. “I was a dick.”

“You were, but I was just happy to have a brother honestly. I thought it was a normal thing for siblings. I guess I looked up to you because mum always spoke highly of you. And when I looked passed your anger issues, I saw that everything she had said about you was true. You’ve got a big heart and you care so much…you just chose to show it in different ways and because of what you’ve gone through, it’s been buried in anger and resentment. Despite being bitter at you, I realized how much you cared for me and mum. I know I said a lot of things but the fact that you really wanted to leave our lives so that we could be better made me feel bad. Because you also deserved to be part of our family…you’re already a part of it and I don’t want to lose an older brother like you.” Renjun scratches the back of his neck. “Anyway, back to what you said about a bad home fucking up morals. It’s true to some degree, and that’s why if you care enough for this child, you won’t allow her to endure by herself anymore. I realized, that it’s better to forgive you then be angry at you for your mistakes. As my brother, you’ve considered me through thick and thin…and even when I was being a moody you were somehow still kind to me. So, I just wanted to say I’m sorry Donghyuck-”

Donghyuck shakes his head stretching his arm out. “It’s me that should be apologizing. I don’t express it much but your Chinese ass always makes me feel like I’m needed. Needed to show you the right things and not drag you down. I’ve been a bad brother, and I’m sorry bro. For dragging you down into my corrupt lifestyle. The day you went to prison for the first time broke me down so much because I failed to protect you…and that made me feel like I failed to protect mum. So, please forgive,”

Renjun looks down at Donghyuck’s hand and brings his own hand up to shake on it. The bro handshake alone brings both of them to a place of relief. Weight is being removed from their shoulders and peace is entering in them. “I forgive you,”

“Why’d you cut your hair?” Donghyuck finds himself saying. “Even when you’re smiling you still look so mean,”

Renjun laughs and nods his head. “I learnt from you. To be dangerous you should look dangerous. And that’s what I did.”

“I fucked you up already,” Donghyuck snickers. As they sit around the table and engage in a light conversation before the alarm on Renjun’s phone rings. Once again standing by the door, they direct Areum in the next steps of patting gently with the cloth on her private area before using the towel to wipe everywhere and finally applying the petroleum jelly all over her lower half. Telling her to wait for a couple of minutes by walking up and down, Donghyuck tells her to put on her dress.

“Alright Areum, how are you feeling? Good or bad?”

“Better,” She answers before opening the door and looking up to Donghyuck.

“I’m happy you’re better.” Donghyuck squats down patting her head. “But I want you to promise me something, to not get upset when I tell somebody. Uncle Jung will pay for hurting you,”

“He didn’t hurt me-” She blabbers but stops herself when her eyes get watery. Donghyuck feels his heart ache, but he still tries to smile to her.

“You don’t have to lie for him. When someone hurts you, you make sure they don’t break you,” Donghyuck says looking in between her nervous eyes. “You’re a beautiful and smart girl Areum, I promise you, everything will be alright and he won’t hurt you anymore. I want you to be happy and not worry about your uncle. So no more fuck. No more playing games with him. Or riding the horsey, okay?” Areum regardless of the tears pooling over her eyes she nods her head. Donghyuck places both his hands gently on her face and wipes the tears away, before he finds himself picking her up while she wraps her arms and legs on him. He hugs her so tight that it makes her cry silently.

Poor little girl. Renjun thinks to himself as he watches from the side. Donghyuck hands Areum half of the sandwich Renjun made, allowing her to eat while he carries her. She begins to fall asleep as Donghyuck pat her back in a calm way while he hums out softly. Renjun watching it all gets side tracked when his phone rings and he sees it’s his mum calling. “Yes mum-”

“What the hell Renjun?!” She shrieks. “Are you kidding me?”

“Mum?” Renjun furrows his brows being worried by the way his mum is breathing and whispering yet shouting. “What’s wrong?”

“It’s too much of a coincidence to ignore but you know what, I can’t jump to conclusions.” She panics to herself more than him before she blurts out in a hushed whisper. “Is Donghyuck at home?”

Renjun nods his head and then answers. “Yes.”

“Oh my god,” His mother panics. “This girl with pain on her genital, how is she feeling?”

“Uh…” Renjun looks to a sleepy Areum on Donghyuck’s shoulder.

“Renjun be honest with me right now. Is there a little girl in our house, by the name of Areum?” His mother strains out, alarming Renjun. “Does this girl with the pain on her private area happen to be Areum? Answer me Renjun.” She sternly pressures.

“Mum before you freak out, listen-”

“Oh my god. What the hell Renjun? Tell Donghyuck to bring her back immediately! She’s been missing for the student parent meeting and her guardian is about to press charges on the school. Tell Donghyuck to bring her back now!”

“Donghyuck-” Renjun quickly gets up and hurries to Donghyuck. “You need to take her back to the school-”

Renjun doesn’t even need to finish to know that something went wrong. “Shit, it’s only 12.”

“I’ll order an uber-” Renjun is quick in grabbing his phone while searching through his wallet. Donghyuck is already opening the door and going out- with Renjun behind him. Thankfully the uber Renjun calls is already downstairs by the time they both scramble out the building. Renjun spots the black vehicle and directs Donghyuck. Once paying for the ride already by the door, he wishes Donghyuck luck. Once the car is out of sight, Renjun can only hope that Donghyuck won’t get punished. They just forgave each other for crying out loud- they can’t take him away… They won’t take him away if Donghyuck plays his cards correctly and explains the situation.

While it’s a 30 minute drive from Donghyuck’s mother’s home to the school, from Yezi’s hospital to the school is an hour’s drive. And as soon as she gets the message from Jaehyun that Areum’s not at school her heart busts with fear.

10 minutes before.

Quietly opening the door, Dae is surprised by the pairs of shoes all around the door. Jeno was supposed to be in bed or rather trying to rest up- however upon seeing the shoes Dae is confused of why people would be over when he was sick.

"Honey bits I'm home!" She calls out removing her shoes by the door. She heads first into the kitchen to leave the groceries. "Sugar plump?"

"Hey babe," Jeno enters the kitchen, his infamous eye smile greeting her while he walks closer embracing her in a hug, which she smiles and sinks into. Being in his arms always felt blissful. "Uh…” He runs his hands over his hair once they break apart before holding onto her hands with his own shaky hands. “I…" He whispers. "Some people are here. Please just hear them out, don't let go of my hand please. I'm right here okay? Nothing's gonna happen to you because you're going to be holding my hand,"

"Sure," Dae nods her head squeezing his hand unsurely.

"Let's go," He says and pulls her hand gently.

"Is it my dad? Who’s here and why do you look so worried?" Following behind Jeno to the living room, Dae is greeted with two standing offers who bow their heads.

"Oh, hi," Dae is highly shocked when seeing both the officers; Jisung and Jaemin.

"Miss Dae, how're you doing?" Jisung greets.

"I-I'm good Officer," Dae smiles humbly bowing as he returns the bowing. "How have you been?"

"Good." He answers simply, just as Jaemin bows his head.

“Miss Dae,”

“Hi Officer Na,” Dae nervously greets. “Uh, I hope all is well Officer,"

He smiles simply and nods his head. “All is well,”

“Uh, so what brings you here?" She politely tries to bring up. “Were you waiting long? Would you like me to make some tea?”

“It’s alright,” Jaemin states. “We were actually waiting for you,”

“Oh, I hope I'm not in trouble. I pay my taxes,” She jokes lightly making the guys politely laugh. “Then I hate to be rude but…is everything alright?”

“Why don’t we sit down?” Jeno says and she looks up to him with anxious eyes. Sitting down beside him, she’s aware of another person in the room… particularly on a wheelchair. A shiver runs up her spine causing her entire body to stiffen.

Although she's calm on the outside, Jeno can tell she's panicked because she holds his hand tighter. “Dae, uh… Remember that day when I told you that my brother was in the hospital?”

"I take it his injury is pretty bad. But, why did you bring him here?" Her voice breaks unintentionally. “Officer-”

"Dae," Jeno calls but she’s hyperventilating causing him to hold onto both her hands. “Dae listen to me-”

“Jeno- I can’t…”

"Babe he’s helpless-"

"I’m helpless right now- How could you bring him here to our home when you know I-"

Mark’s dark hostile eyes peer up at Jeno when both his hands leave her own and go over her head. He brings Dae’s head close to his while her hands hold onto his wrists and she shakes her head struggling to breathe. Mark can’t take his off his brother. Surely this was his brother, but with the way he is with this girl makes him look so different.

“I promise everything nothing’s gonna happen. He’s on a wheelchair and he can’t hurt you,” Jeno whispers to Dae. “Just breath and calm down please,”

Dae being reluctant feels her eyes watering but she holds herself back and nods her head. Dae takes a few minutes to regain her composure as she tries to breath in and out. Looking up, the first person her eyes go to is Mark, but she can only shiver when his eyes are already on hers.

“Dramatic-”

"Mark." Jisung warns Mark from talking any further before focusing back on the couple. "Miss Dae, I’m not sure how much Mr Lee Jeno here has told you, but this is concerning Lee Mark. Mark was released from prison a months weeks ago and has been adhering to living honestly. However, he unfortunately got himself caught up in a brawl and his opponent drew a knife and stabbed him in the back literally. As his Probation Officer, seeing his state, the court saw it fit for him to be taken care of by his family. As he's got no other family but Jeno, we ask your cooperation in-”

Dae can only shake her head. "Even if Jeno’s the only family left, they can't force him to stay with him. There are many other places to take him in, not here,"

"I already signed the paper's in his name," This time Officer Na says.

"Why?" Dae stresses but Jeno holds her hand.

“Because I agreed,” He states. He tries looking at her to see her reaction, but her eyes are closed as her body lightly trembles. Her silence scares him. Jeno speaks up noticing Dae going into retreat and trying to let go of his hand. "For how long is he here?" But Jeno holds tighter onto her hand.

"A period of 6 months," Jaemin answers.

"6-" Dae is blown out of her mind with shock. She abruptly gets up forcing her hand out of Jeno's hand. "I'm not- I can't-"

She storms out of the living room yet halts when hearing a low voice. Not turning her head back, she holds onto her face feeling her tears threatening to spill. "Hey, Dae right?" Mark's eyes peek up to Jeno who nods his head. "Look, it was not my intention to get involved that night and get stabbed and being forced to live with my brother. I don't want to be here. If you don’t want me here I’ll go. Your anger towards me is rational and I deserve it. But if this is the last time I’ll see you I just want to apologize for what I did to you. Seeing how happy you makes my brother gives me the assurance that he doesn’t need me. So I’m sorry for everything. I’m not blaming the drugs, but I was aware of what I did to you. Shit got out of hand, and I violated you. I’m sorry-”

She leaves the living room not staying around to hear him. She didn’t want to hear him- but somehow him amplifying his voice apologizing has her in tears. The vague memory of having him take advantage of her body has her shivering.

Feeling warm hands around her body she stiffens for a little bit before sinking into the familiar scent of Jeno. “If you’re not comfortable with him here, I’ll tell them to go. Should I tell them to go?”

Dae silently stays in his grasp not letting him go. He’s the brother to a guy who violated her against her will. The fact that Jeno, her lover will let his brother go because of her makes her feel some type of way. Especially since he apologized to her.

They’re chat is interrupted when Jaemin budges past looking alarmed. “Yezi calm down- I’ll be there right now. I’m coming to get you- Shit.” Jaemin stares at the phone and instantly gets his eyes on Jeno. “Can you open the door for me, I need to go.”

“Was that Yezi on the phone?” Dae asks in confusion get her arms off Jeno. “What’s wrong? Did something happen?”

“It seems like she’s walking to the school from her workplace. I need to go and pick her up and at least get her to the school,” Jaemin explains while Jeno opens up the door and gates for him.

As soon as Jaemin is out of sight and Jeno begins closing the gate and door Dae speaks up. “Do you want him to stay here?”

His eyes perk up by her words and he sighs while moving close to her. Looking down to her, he has a view of how nervous she looks. It's almost as if she's scared. He knows that she is - after all, she doesn't look up to him the way she mostly does with assurance that he'll keep her safe. And he doesn't want her to lose faith in him, that he can keep her safe. But at the same time, Mark is his brother. And hearing about his condition made me wonder how exactly his brother got hurt. The brother he knew killed anybody who even tried to hurt him. But seeing him in his living room looking defeated has him feeling worried. At first, he didn't want for his brother to stay…but seeing him knocked his heart down. "I know his brother, but he hurt you-"

"Baby, look," Dae places her hand underneath his cheek. "He's your family, and I shouldn't be dramatic about it. You came to see my family and they gave you a chance, I think it's only fair to give him a chance. It's up to you,"

Jeno can only look away from her for a moment. But then he realizes she isn't really trying to get his attention. She's trying to talk to him because she wants to comfort him, and Jeno knows he owes her an answer. Looking back into her eyes, his heart skips a beat feeling nervous. "I promise that I won't let him hurt you again,"

Dae nods her head. Although she doesn't say it out loud, she has a feeling that Mark won't hurt her again. If he was able to save her that night she took a walk and was nearly killed, and if he was also able to apologize and admit that he would leave, just gave her the reassurance that he wouldn't do anything to her.

“You can continue Officer,” Jeno returns back to his seat holding Dae’s hand. Mark looks at their hands clasped before looking to the ground.

“I told the Officer I’m good on my own.” Mark says. “So sorry for wasting your time. We’ll also be going.”

“You can stay,” Dae meekly speaks. Getting his attention, Mark freezes as he places his hands on the rollers of his wheel chair. He looks up to Jeno first before at Dae. She timidly looks down and breaths in deeply. “You can stay,”

“I’m good. I’ll go.”

6 months is a lot, but Jeno clears his throat. “Come on Mark, please stay. I can’t let you go out there on your own. Let me take care of you,”

“You’ll bitch about it-”

“I won’t bitch about it, please bro.” Jeno pleads.

In response, Mark places his hands back on his lap and shrugs his shoulders silently waiting for the officer to continue. As Jisung begins to further into the types of medication Mark needs and the types of exercises he should do, Donghyuck in the car with Areum (who is now awake) tells jokes to cheer up.

“What did the ocean say to the sand?” Donghyuck starts making Areum smile expectantly. “Nothing, it just kept waving,”

Hearing Areum laugh sets his mood a bit lighter, hoping that when he gets to the school he can be calm and deal with any problem in a tone that’s not angered. So when the driver stops by the kindergarten and Donghyuck heads out the car with Areum - he is greeted by his mother who has a stone poker face. “In the Principal’s office. Now.” She takes a hold of Areum’s hand and they begin inside the building.

Areum is nervous upon getting to the office and seeing Uncle Jung. “Thank goodness you’re safe,” Jaehyun breathes out. He gets up from his seat moving towards Areum but she stiffly moves back and away from Donghyuck’s mother’s hand and attempts to run out.

However she bumps onto a pair of legs. Gazing up and Donghyuck’s face, she hides behind him holding onto his legs tightly.

Not only is the principal surprised, but also Donghyuck’s mother. Jaehyun immediately understands the situation when seeing Donghyuck’s face. He scoffs out pinching his nose before turning to Areum. “Areum come here,” She hesitantly shakes her head, holding tighter onto Donghyuck’s legs. Donghyuck has his hand over her head. “Mummy said I should pick you up since you weren’t feeling so well today. Come,”

“I think it would be best if her mummy came to pick her up herself,” Donghyuck speaks up, not once looking away from Jaehyun’s frame.

Jaehyun peers at Donghyuck with violent eyes. “I am her guardian-”

“Does a guardian inflict sexual pain on-”

His mother abruptly calls on his name. “Donghyuck-”

“I don’t care who you are.” Donghyuck continues nonetheless.

“Sexual pain?” Jaehyun scoffs. “What are you insinuating?”

“She’s not leaving until her mum comes.”

“She’s on her way as we speak. So I think it’s best we don’t cause any trouble. I’m willing to look past the fact that Areum disappeared and hasn’t attended her classes.” Jaehyun states. “As long as Areum’s safe, we don’t have to involve her mother.”

“She’s not safe with you.” Donghyuck retorts.

An awkward laugh from the principal only gets the attention of Donghyuck’s mother, as both thee other males are having a deadly stare down. “Mr Jung, please do understand this is our new recruit janitor. He’s not quit familiar with-”

“So you’re okay with this janitor kidnaping my child-”

“She’s not your child and I didn’t kidnap her. She came to me.”

The principal clears his throat. “Mr Lee, we’ve had no disagreements or troubles with you up till now. Please leave the child alone.”

“Donghyuck let her go.” His mother speaks up.

“You’re acting as if I’ve got her hostage.” Donghyuck mumbles and folds his arms. “She’s clearly clinging onto me because she doesn’t want to go to her so called guardian.”

“Areum-”

Jaehyun cuts the principal off and aims his speech to Areum. “Areum you’ve been a bad girl today. If you don’t want to be punished, you’ll come to me right now.”

Areum standing behind Donghyuck has fear gripping onto her entire being. She trembles when turning her head away from him. Seeing this, Jaehyun stands up right and peers into Donghyuck’s eyes. Donghyuck is trying desperately hard to control himself, especially feeling how urgently she clings onto him. “I told you she’s not going anywhere until her mum comes.”

“Areum. Do you think he’s going to protect you from when you get home?” Jaehyun asks.

“You are not going to touch her.” Donghyuck instructs.

“You have no say in this janitor. And for the record I’ll punish her more because of you.” Jaehyun seethes through his teeth. “Areum come here now!”

Areum jumps in fear and instantly squanders over to Jaehyun keeping her teary eyes tethered to the ground. Donghyuck can only watch in anger when seeing Areum meekly approach her ‘uncle’.

“It seems like you were a bad girl today,” Jaehyun speaks to Areum when he squats down and pats her head trying to get her to look up to him. When looking into her teary eyes he looks up to Donghyuck. “You made her cry.” Jaehyun stands up. “Thank you Principal, we’ll be going,”

“No problem Mr Jung.” The principal bows his head maintain a professional smile.

As soon as Jaehyun gets to the door Donghyuck refuses to move. “You’re not going anywhere until her mum comes.”

Jaehyun’s tongue pokes the sides of his mouth. “And I told you that I’m willing to let this whole mess slide. Move.”

“No.”

“Fine. If you don’t want to move, I’ll make you move,” With that Jaehyun omits a fierce backhand against Donghyuck’s face. Donghyuck’s face strikes to the left in pain. He blinks the dizziness away panting out. He was hoping not to get into a fight but after hearing Jaehyun’s next words, he’s not so sure that he can hold himself back. “I’m gonna have fun punishing her today.”

Balling his fist Donghyuck lunges to Jaehyun punching him. Jaehyun springs backwards as Donghyuck furiously tackles him to the ground rapidly landing a rough rock hard solid punch over his cheek. Blood bursts out of Jaehyun’s mouth as Donghyuck lands another aggressive punch on the other side of his face. Being dizzy by the impact Jaehyun lays motionless panting out while Donghyuck grabs his collar looking at him in the eyes. “You’re not going to touch her again!”

Donghyuck hurls out his fist tightly when hearing Jaehyun laugh. “There’s nothing you can do, because she’s already mine-”

Jaehyun grates his teeth tightly when seeing Officer Na drag Donghyuck by force in a headlock hastily getting him off. “What the hell is going on here?” The Officer enquires.

“Jaehyun!” Yezi pounces in worry and heads to Jaehyun’s side. Seeing his bruised face, she clips her hair up before helping him out . “Oh my god what happened?”

“That fucking janitor took Areum to god knows where and did god knows what to her,” Jaehyun grunts when Yezi helps him onto a chair. She heatedly turns her head back after hearing Jaehyun’s wanting to give the ‘janitor’ a piece of her mind. Her eyes enlarge just as her whole body turns to face the janitor fully. With her mouth slightly parting, she watches how Jaemin tries to tame him. But Donghyuck tries to get out of the headlock bustling with anger.

“Let me fucking go! He’s the one you should be putting behind bars!”

Never ever would she be able to forget his boiling voice, the same man who broke into their home, the same man who had his way with both her and her sister, the same man who raped her, the same man who inflicted such fear upon her, that same man who wouldn’t stop beating up everyone and who at least punched or slapped everyone at least once. She’d never ever forget that man with anger issues who unveiled her and made her feel nothing but insecure.

Seeing him manhandled by Jaemin while a familiar motherly figure tries to speak has her seething with anger. Seeing Areum being trapped behind Donghyuck’s mother, Jaemin and Donghyuck has her consumed with rage. She stomps to them and upon getting a clear view of him her hand swings back and she slaps him. Donghyuck being smacked rapidly turns his eyes towards the culprit. In an instant his eyes are frozen on Yezi with confusion. “How dare you touch my daughter!?” Another slap from her has Jaemin letting of a frozen Donghyuck while he attends to Yezi.

“Yezi-”

She grabs onto Areum’s hand and pulls her away from them and next to her. Donghyuck is equally stunned when seeing Yezi. He never forgot her face and seeing Areum rush to her hugging onto her legs has him confused. Was Areum… her daughter? “Did you touch my daughter?” She breathes out, her body absorbed in rage. “How dare you-”

She attempts another slap but Jaemin is quick to holding onto her hand. “You’ve got it all wrong-” Donghyuck’s eyes burst open when hearing her words, he tries to move his hands to explain but when seeing their in cuffs he points to Jaehyun. “I’m a janitor here in the school and-”

“Janitor?” Yezi shakes her head in confusion and looks to the principal. “This man is a janitor here in this school? Do you even know who he is?” The principal tries to speak but Yezi cuts him off. “He is a convict who went to jail for rape!”

“Listen to me.” Donghyuck stresses. “Your daughter-”

“Don’t you dare talk about my daughter!” Yezi sends another sharp slap across his cheek turning it red and causing Jaemin to hold onto her-

“Get your hands off me-” Jaemin let’s her go keeping his head down from her sharp stare. “Did you know he works here?”

“I’m not his parole officer-”

“Why is he out of jail!? He went to jail for raping me and now he’s free-”

Donghyuck steps in trying to speak in a calm tone. “That was a fucking long time ago but you need to listen to me or else Areum will-”

“Don’t you even dare say her name-” She tries to go in for another slap but this time Donghyuck grips her hand tight.

“That fucking uncle is raping your own daughter!”

“Shut up.” Her hand swings back and she gives him a tight black hand slap her eyes watering. “Shut the hell up. I can’t even stand to look at you right now. You’re a rapist, you don’t think that’s something the school should’ve known about?”

Donghyuck is bent over breathing out. Looking up into Yezi’s eyes he touches his own cheek that has a cut and is bleeding before noticing Areum crying and standing behind him. He stands up again and inhales sharply. “I’m tired of this back and forth. Don’t you care about your daughter-”

“Stop mentioning my daughter! Not only did you take her out of school and to god knows where- but the fact that she’s been feeling pain labia only proves to me that you did something to my daughter?”

“It’s not about what I did! For fucks sake did you even question that uncle-”

“Baby don’t listen to him-”

Donghyuck bursts out again in fury. “I only kept her from that freaking uncle who keeps playing fuck with her! Did you know that he raped her and he’s been-”

She’s quick in slapping him and grabbing his shirt having so much adrenaline. “Let me ask you a question- did you or did you not go to jail for rape?”

“Let me exp-”

“Did you go to jail?

“Fuck look-”

“Did you go to jail for rape?”

“Yes but-”

“That’s all I need to know.”

“You don’t know anything.” Donghyuck’s hands in cuffs grabs onto both her hands and gives her one violent shake. “If you think I have anything with your fucking daughters labia you’re wrong- you should be looking to your fucking uncle who keeps raping her. I took her out of school because of him and what he did to her-” Yezi who struggles to get her hands out tries to hit him but he speaks up. “And if you keep hitting me you’ll make Areum cry.”

Hearing Areum’s name, Yezi stops hyperventilating hearing Areum crying. Looking back and forth between Donghyuck’s eyes Yezi sharply inhales when noticing his features. Although Areum looked a little bit like Dae- Areum surely had his eyes. Seeing his eyes angry and feeling his force on her causes her to tear up. Turning back and away from him she doesn’t see Areum by Jaehyun or even Jaemin but instead she’s behind Donghyuck holding onto his leg. Pushing herself off him she looks down to Areum who keeps on crying.

“Areum come here,” Yezi hates seeing her daughter in tears and behind the man who allegedly raped her.

Looking up to her mother Areum walks over to her mum and Yezi picks her up holding onto her tightly as Areum breaks down and cries louder. She cools her down and beads her eyes to the principal. “For hiring this rapist I’m going to press charges and sue this school-”

“Ma’am please-”

“Your son is a rapist and if you can still stand there and be proud of him or even defend him then you’ve got bad luck on your shoulders.”

Donghyuck pokes his cheek before glaring back at Yezi. “Don’t you dare talk like that to my mother. You can’t even look after your child and you don’t even care about you her or what she’s going through-”

“My daughter doesn’t concern you! She never will. Jaemin I’m going with Jaehyun. Please.” She faces Jaemin who has a stern face. “Do whatever you can to get him back in prison. He shouldn’t be free at all. Jaehyun.”

“Mummy he didn’t do anything-” Her eyes blur when hearing Areum whisper in her ear.

“God you’re a filthy human being.” Yezi’s looks to Donghyuck who has his head down. “I hope you rot in that jail.”

Just as they leave, Jaehyun walks past Donghyuck giving him a dirty look. “I guess I should’ve known, that once a rapist always a rapist. You probably had your own taste of her-”

Donghyuck bucks again but instantly Jaemin holds onto him. “Donghyuck calm down.”

The principal speaks up. “Mr Lee you’re fired.” He states and looks to his mother. “I need a word with you Mrs Lee. Officer you may leave.”

20h00

Yezi looks up when hearing a knock on her door. Chenle walks in the room quietly noticing Areum sleeping in her mother’s arms. He takes a seat next to Yezi on the bed looking down at her. “Heard from Jaemin what happened.”

Yezi’s mouth goes stiff just as her eyes sadly look down.

“He said that the convict mentioned Areum bleeding from in between her legs.” Chenle starts lowly. “Were you even aware of the type of things your boyfriend did to her?”

Yezi pouts her lips being saddened. Upon getting home, Yezi put Areum on the spot and when Areum began speaking Yezi felt her heart aching as his broke. From Areum speaking of the types of games that she’d play with Jaehyun to her hearing about how ‘Mr Sunshine’ took her to his place and helped cleaned her up only made Yezi overwhelmed with feeling like a failure. “My boyfriend put his dick into my daughter and I didn’t even know.” Her voice fades into shame as she sinks her head down trying to hush herself. Chenle gets on the bed and positions himself next to her so that he can hold onto her as she’s crying.

Despite Areum not being his daughter, hearing the news only gave him a father’s grief for his child. His grandchild was taken advantage of behind his child’s will or knowledge and she couldn’t do anything about. The fact that he couldn’t protect the both of them reminds him of how he failed at protecting his daughters. And it’s not that he couldn’t protect Areum, it’s just he trusted Jaehyun the same way Yezi did. Jaehyun came from the Jamal family, whose reputation was high on the stakes for being the best car dealership enterprise. The fact he not only demonstrated such a foul act of behavior, but he ruined his reputation and Chenle was going to make sure he sunk to the ground for what he did.

He sighs out before kissing Yezi on her forehead. “It’s not your fault,” He whispers out to her.

“Then whose fault is it?” She whispers.

“Some things happen in our lives merely to open up our eyes. Open our eyes to see what we were blind to. When those boys broke into our house and hurt you and Dae, it made me see that, we are flesh and bones and that we aren’t untouchable and that even having all the money in the world won’t solve our problems.” Chenle nods his head. “It doesn’t stop me making more money, but it allows me to see that I’m human and bad things can happen to me too,”

Yezi lays her head on her dad’s shoulder listening to him and reflecting.

“And when Dae left, instead of me trying to have control over her, for her own safety, it made me see that I can’t keep her from experiencing the world for herself. And as my daughter, you’re still my baby, the same baby who I feel always needs me, even when you make your own choices. You’re still gonna have a lot to learn from. Bad or good, it’s still life.” He rubs her shoulder. “And speaking of life, it’s very difficult to view the world from a perspective outside of your own, since we are always so focused on what’s happening in our own lives. I see your efforts in working hard to protect Areum by allowing her to have the experiences you’ve never had, such as going to Kindergarten and even trying to introduce her to a new father figure so that she won’t have to know that she was a product of rape, but Yezi, you can’t give her experiences that aren’t for her life.”

“I thought I was doing everything right,” Yezi sniffs. “Why is it so hard protecting her?”

Chenle hums soothingly rubbing his hand on her arm. In a slow and quiet voice, he whispers in Yezi’s ear. “That’s what I asked the first time I saw you and Dae,” Chenle recalls with a little smile. “If there’s anything I learnt from you two, is simply to get involved with everything you do. That means knowing your habits, what you like and don’t, reassuring you guys that your life is my number 1 concern, and in me encouraging you guys to openly communication allowed for you guys to talk to me about your situations,”

Areum shifts in her mum’s arms causing both their eyes to land on her.

“What happened to Areum needs to open your eyes to allow you to step up in your responsibility as her parent. You don’t have to find some suitable bachelor - you can protect her on your own because you’ve got your mum and I behind you every step of the way.” Chenle advices. “You shouldn’t sue the school or the janitor, you should give blame to the rightful person and take legal actions against him. No man who hurts my daughters has the right live comfortably.”

Yezi sighs and repositions Areum in her arms so that she can hold her tighter. “It’s the fact that the person who raped me, knew before me, that my daughter was being hurt. And he stepped up in that responsibility as a stranger who helped a little girl. Areum called him Mr Sunshine. He raped me but to her he’s Mr Sunshine. Dad,”

“I can’t say much about him, only that perhaps the prison life this time around woke him up,”

After allowing Mark to stay with them, Dae wasn’t expecting for the rest of her night to play out in an uncanny way. She thought that Jeno would take care of his brother and wouldn’t involve her. But then it became personal for her when he was being mean to Jeno (by refusing to do anything). It’s not till she stepped in and assisted Jeno that Mark reluctantly gave in. First it was already a hand full to accept Mark and help him out as a sick patient, but for some reason, she also had to create extra space on her dinner table for Donghyuck.

When he arrived, he immediately wanted to leave after seeing Dae. But Jeno told him to stay and surprisingly Dae too was kind enough to allow him to have a seat on her supper table. According to what Jaemin explained over the phone to Jeno, Donghyuck needed to be in a home more than anything. Hearing what went down both Dae and Jeno were in shock, but didn’t turn Donghyuck away.

It was odd to be seated with all the criminals that broke into her home, but something about this dinner didn’t feel wrong. It felt like a therapeutic session of them healing through the food.

She expected everything to be discreet and abnormal, yet when Jeno and his brother tried to lighten up the mood of the table she mostly assuredly didn’t expect to be laughing throughout the dinner while being entertained by Mark and Jeno. Donghyuck found it particularly unusual to sit and eat on the same table with Dae, however being seated with Mark and Jeno allowed him to be respectful as he saw they were being polite throughout everything.

“I still can’t believe Jeno here bagged a beau like you,” Mark says modestly trying not to appear unbearable. “You’re out of his league,”

Dae giggles at the compliment and turns to Jeno raising her brow. “You bagged me? What does that mean?”

“Bagged is slang,” Jeno runs his hand through his hair. “I didn’t bag her, she bagged me,”

“Hmm, I should’ve known. You’ve always been the pegging type,” Mark breaths out, causing Donghyuck to snicker.

“What’s pegging?” Dae asks curiously looking to Jeno who rolls his eyes playfully.

“It means he likes getting his ass eaten o-”

“No. Don’t listen to him, he’s dirty. It means that I prefer you taking control over me,” Jeno immediately cuts, feeling his cheeks getting warm making Dae smile.

“So pegging-” Dae jokes humbly laughing when Jeno groans.

It seems that Mark and Jeno were together in making the people on the table comfortable. While Jeno made the mood light for Dae, Mark made the mood light for Donghyuck – who had the worst day of his life. Getting fired and getting on his mum’s bad side, was enough to make him go crazy. But thank God for Mark, because if Mark wasn’t there when he called, he would’ve definitely done something bad.

“Wow, the food is really good. I haven’t eaten a meal like this in forever.” Mark modestly speaks after slurping the last bits of his food.

Dae simply smiles being happy about being complimented about her cooking. She can’t imagine the type of background they all come from. “I’m glad you’re enjoying the food. Do you want another bowl?”

“Yeah I’m starving,” Mark chuckles lowly.

“I’ll get it for him,” Jeno pats her back and picks up Mark’s dish. “At this rate you’ll eat all the food,”

“It’s okay.” Dae finds herself speaking while taking the plate away from Jeno and dishing up for Mark. “He can eat as much as he wants,” He looks malnourished. Is what Dae says in her mind.

Everyone deserved a good home, food, clothing and warmth and love. When she took away the fact that Mark was a criminal and allowed him to be free, she began to see a different person in him. And although it was bothersome at some point, knowing that he lacked a lot of means to life made her be considerable towards him. Although he made the choices he made, he only did because of the stability he lacked and how unfair and cruel the world had been to him. Dae tried not to judge him for his mistakes. The same way she forgave Jeno, she took it upon herself to forgive Mark and move past all that he did.

“They have large appetites,” Dae whispers to Jeno when looking at Mark eating his food, before she turns to Donghyuck who’s also quietly eating and dishing up for himself. They were starving. She turns back to Jeno. “Just let them eat,”

“So,” Mark turns to Donghyuck. “Are you going to speak to your mum?”

Donghyuck shakes his head.

“Don’t you think you have to?” Mark asks again. “You didn’t do anything wrong. She has to know that. Besides didn’t you say Officer Na said that woman dropped the charges?”

“That bitch threatened to sue me when I didn’t even touch her kid.” Donghyuck grumbles still in disbelief. Peeking over at Dae, Donghyuck ignores that she’s looking at him before he turns his gaze back to his food. Quietly eating, he finishes up his meal and looks to Mark. “I should go-”

“Nah stay man. They’re chilled,” Mark peeks at Jeno and Dae who clear up the table and wash the dishes together.

Donghyuck doesn’t put up a fight, since he was stuffed and he didn’t want to go back in the park all alone. He was back to square one. No job with an angry mum. “Fuck. What am I going to do now?” Donghyuck lays his hand over his head feeling a headache form.

“What’s this?”

Donghyuck looks up when hearing Mark question. One the table, Dae places before each of them a plate of what looks like chocolate balls, but really it’s some sweeteners. “Dessert.”

“De- what?” Mark looks to Jeno, who places a spoon on their chocolate pudding. “Dude don’t tell me this is how you live every day?”

“I got used to it,” Jeno smiles. “It’s really good,”

“Where I come from, one meal a day was all we needed to live.” Mark shakes his head. His brother was surely living the life.

“Can I ask you something?” Donghyuck looks to Dae who’s holding onto her spoon still eating. The mood around the table is lively and calm. He doesn’t want to ruin it, but he needed to know something.

Her heart seizes but she nods her head remaining calm.

“Your sister…” Donghyuck looks down at the table thinking of how he should ask the question. “Her kid…was it… because of me?”

His question leaves a difficult silence on the table as Mark’s ears are sharp to the question. Jeno too turns to Dae. Although he lived with her, he never knew how to address Yezi and her child. They only met once but he was so sure that Donghyuck’s sperm couldn’t have made such a polite little girl. So just like everyone anticipating her answer, Dae places her spoon down and nods her head. “Yes.”

Donghyuck’s eyes widen in astonishment. “You mean, that little girl, Areum is… is my seed? Mine?”

“In this type of situation, I don’t think she’d call you the father, but yes, she’s your seed.” Dae states and looks sympathetic to Donghyuck who balls his fists while covering his eyes.

“Can I ask you another question? Do you have an uncle called Uncle Jung?”

Dae shakes her head. “That was my sister’s boyfriend.”

Donghyuck’s jaw’s tremble as his tears raise from the depths of his soul. “That fucker…he..” Donghyuck grips onto his hair and shakes his head placing his head on the table. “She was only a child…Areum…” The feeling of despair wash over him as he relives the memory of Areum crying in his arms. How Areum cried in pain because of what that man did to her. Donghyuck is left feeling the same way he felt after raping Yezi. Anguish and misery coat over him, only this time his feelings are concerning the little girl…his little girl. Areum.

“Please, I know I shouldn’t be asking any favors from you. But please,” Donghyuck sniffs back and dries his tears of anger. “Tell your sister to get that guy away from Areum. He can’t live, after what he did to that little baby girl.”

And so it is, the day of the court has everyone boiling with anger towards the defendant who was defending Mr Jung Jaehyun, aka Uncle Jung, or best known Jung Jamal, wealthiest son to billionaire owners of Jamal Car Funders.

“Judge, what Lawyer Lee Taeyong has brought forth to you is not admissible evidence for 6 year old Zhong Areum, who was convicted of non consensual rape by my client Jung Jaehyun. By law this right here, my client being accused of this heinous crime, is a criminal offense.” Yuta states. “I understand the issue is sensitive however, it could all be foul play to remove Mr Jung from his enterprise.”

“But the investigations-” Taeyong objects.

“Could’ve been forged. From facts mentioned in the re-examination, it’s common for little girls her age to go through bleedings. One of the many pointers I brought forward is that fact that she-"

"Your honor you can't deny the facts. The investigation team found that inside the little girl several gentile seeds of a grown man were found in her-"

"Your honor even if all the facts are against my client, they have no other witness other than the family and their 'claims'." Yuta states.

"But she's my daughter!" Yezi bursts out in tears. "He-"

"The he said, she said game doesn't work here in court. If there are no witnesses then this case should be closed shut." Yuta ends buttoning up his jacket. He knew Jaehyun was in the wrong, but they were paying a lot of money because Nakamoto Yuta was the best lawyer when it came to backing up criminals.

“I testify,”

Yezi immediately snaps her head back to the voice, just as everyone else is stunned by the sudden witness. Seeing Donghyuck stand up, looking pissed has Yezi's heart pounding in hope. She turns forward seeing Yuta looking unmoved. “Your honor, if I may say, the man testifying is the former janitor of the kindergarten in which the child attends. Prior to this case being opened, the mother of the child stated that her child had no underwear when returning home. In this matter, we can blame the janitor as he was the one who took the child home with him. God knows why he’s not here on the stand. My verdict is that my client Mr Jung Jaehyun is innocent and that Mr Lee-”

“Your honor, I testify.” This time Renjun stands up. “I was at home when he brought the child home. The underwear went missing because I washed it. She was severely bleeding and thus it soaked her underwear.”

“Your honor, if I may, Huang Renjun is a convict of-”

“Then I testify.” Dae stands up looking serious. “I was at their home and looked after the child while they washed her underwear.” Although it’s a lie, it throws Yuta off guard as he blinks at Dae as well as the next person who stands up.

This causes a string of people standing up stating how they were witnesses to the devious and heinous crime committed against the child. The innocent child who was defenseless.

The judge Jungmyeon seeing almost everyone in the court room standing up turns to the Lawyer Yuta. "It looks like you have a case. Security, take Mr Jung into custody. There will be no bond. Adjourned."

The moment the judge hits the gavel, Yezi unknowingly lets out a sigh of relief as tears leave her eyes. Laying her head against her dad's shoulder, some tears pouring out of her eyes causing her to hiccup, sniff and fall into a breaking emotional state. Her dad, Chenle hugs her tightly. He feels such an overwhelming amount of joy that they initially won the case. While Yezi hugs onto her dad, Chungdae walks back into the court room carrying Areum who had bright eyes.

Yezi immediately cradles her baby in her hands kissing her cheek. "That bad man is gone now, I love you so much sweetie," It's sweet victory with everyone in the courtroom besides the Jung family being joyful that the man who hurt the little girl was going behind bars. While Dae and Jeno find themselves communicating with Renjun and Mark, catching up - Donghyuck has his eyes on Areum who's being held tightly by her mum.

"At least she's okay," He sighs and clears his throat walking out the courtroom. Donghyuck can't help but feel better at the case win for the little girl. For some reason, even though he was fired and never to be around the little girl and her family (not that he wanted to anyway) but he felt good- that all the ties were finally cut from that whole trouble.

What started out as a thirst to get more riches and possessions turned into a nasty tunnel hole that caused him his ultimate life dismay.

"Never again." Donghyuck declares.

However, as he's about to step on the last step away from the court building, his ears freeze.

"You!"

Not being the name he was given, he turns around knowing very well of the voice of the person addressing him. Yezi.

Her heart is beating when seeing the face of the man who once raped her. Clutching her jaw and stiffly going down the stairs while he turns his body towards her. He's got his hands in his leather jacket...the same leather jacket he last wore when he raped her. She holds herself from balling her fists and swinging it across his face- especially since he looks nonbelligerent.

Standing 2 steps away from him, she sucks in a deep breath and gulps all her piled hatred down. "Thank you,"

Donghyuck's ears twitch in hearing the foreign word. No one ever thanked him. Not knowing how to react, he nods once and turns around.

"Wait." Yezi quickly withdraws her hand and holds onto it as Donghyuck's head turns back. "I... I hate you. With every being in me, I hate you. I really do." Her eyes feel watery when thinking of the night he forced himself on her. "But, I love Areum. She means the world to me, a-and..."

Yezi has to look down and away from his empty stare to try and calm herself down. Donghyuck no longer looks at her and also looks to the ground. However he turns his body towards her paying attention to her. "I'm sorry."

She didn't want to hear his apology. She didn't need it. Her eyes shut tightly and she folds her lips shaking her head. Composing herself, she faces Donghyuck again, her eyes lightly glistening. "I love Areum so much. So so much, you have no idea. I'd do anything for her. I don't know how, but ever since I had her I could only love her, not because of what you did, but because she came from something so painful, and I had a choice to kill her of give her life... I could've killed her along with the painful memory of what you did to me, but to me that wasn't fair. I kept Areum because really I wanted to hurt her so badly...but as I kept her and the months kept passing and she kept growing in my womb, something in me changed. I couldn't protect myself from what you did to me, but I could protect her. And it's all I could think about when she was born. I only wanted to protect her from what I wasn't protected from...the cruelty of the world. I... I chose to give her life...but I failed to protect her from the one thing that broke me..."

Yezi tries not to appear vulnerable and look into his eyes, but she can't help looking into his eye and being equally stunned by the look of accountability and blame. Donghyuck feels bad hearing that, to think that little Areum was defenseless just like her mother...brought Donghyuck back to the night he raped her...he thought of his own mum and how defenseless she was...that wasn't fair and none of them deserved it.

"But you protected her." Yezi nods her head looking down holding in the tears. "You protected my baby and looked after her. You protected her from the cruelty. She spoke so highly of a janitor called Mr Sunshine, and at the time I really hoped that this Sunshine guy would not hurt her. To think it was you, really had me in the mud. You really, did more for her and I... I really hate you, but I wanna thank you so much. Thank you, for everything you did for my child. You didn't even know her, but you still saved her, and for that I owe you so much." Yezi bows her head before standing up straight again.

Hearing how she takes complete ownership of Areum without acknowledging Donghyuck, settles his heart. "I felt bad for her," Donghyuck lowly speaks.

Yezi hearing his voice, hears her own heart skip a beat.

"I witnessed my father abusing his power over my mum one too many times. I was powerless and would always get beat up when I tried to intervene, and so I thought that's just how the worlds works. You fight to get what you want. My dad really was a spineless coward and I'm no different seeing as I did what he did, I did the same thing to you. I realized that I had become my dad and I...hurt you. I hated that my mum looked at me like my dad and that everybody around me looked at me the same way. But your daughter...that little girl looked at me with light in her eyes."

Donghyuck can't look in her eye, but finds refuge in looking at the ground when thinking of Areum.

"That little girl never missed a day in asking me how I was, or what I was thinking, and she'd always tell these bad jokes. It's weird to say but, she reminded me of myself. Innocent, young and so full of wonder. The light in her eyes...was honestly what kept me going. If a child can look at me like that then hopefully someone else might too. When she told me of the secret that her uncle had been doing to her, my heart was enraged. Here was this little girl with so much happiness in her being used. I snapped but I couldn't do anything because I wanted a second chance at life and didn't wanna get involved in drama. I hate that I never spoke up the first time she told me, but I hated it even more to see her lose the light in her eyes. I wasn't about to let another light die- not especially since I was the only one who knew. I wanted her to be...free and not turn up like me, or my mum...or you. She wasn't meant for that. Not with the light she has in her eyes."

Donghyuck finally looks up at Yezi, he's a little surprised that there's a small smile on her face, but he continues on.

"So really, I felt bad that she lost her light." Donghyuck ends up saying. "How old are you now?"

"21."

Donghyuck slowly nods his head. "You're a great mum." His lips find himself saying. "You love your child so much and would do anything to ensure her safety. Despite the fucked up world, you did what you could to keep her safe. I know I'm not one to talk but, I should be thanking you...well her...actually you too... thanks...for not killing her. She brought light back into my life and if it weren't for you, then she would've bitter like me. But you did such a good job with her." Donghyuck finds himself awkwardly saying and feeling the heat rush to his cheeks.

There's a pause of silence between them with Yezi shyly looking down with a smile acknowledging his words.

"I'll be going." Donghyuck speaks up and scratches his head. "Take care of her, yeah?"

Yezi nods her head.

"Take care of yourself too," Donghyuck says. "You're one tough broad, so don't go looking for trouble,"

She can only smile lightly, even though it's genuine. She doesn't stop him when he begins walking away, but instead she watches him disappear after turning a corner.

She jumps lightly when turning around seeing Jaemin walking down the steps. "Everything good?"

Yezi nods her head looking up into the warm eyes of Jaemin. "Everything is good,"

[Finally I am done!!😂 I went passed the word count limit, so that's why they had 2 parts- but either way I'm so happy that this came out so well and I was excited to write this- and if you made it this far it means you've finished! Thank you for reading, I hope you enjoyed it.]

33 notes · View notes

technologyculturedneo · 7 months

Text

SOS: Poison In My Mind (Pt 1)

PLAYING NOW: Season 2 of SOS: AM I ALIVE

“We met in the worst circumstance possible, but yet, even if we had to meet in different circumstances, I’d still fall for you.”

SUMMARY. A series of events following the aftermath of the break in/hostage situation has everyone feeling tense. The Zhong family is torn with disappoints, from Yezi deciding that she wants to keep the rape baby, to Dae leaving the family wanting something else from her life. With months and years treading by, the family is met again in uncanny situations with the same old boys who can’t seem to get away from them.

PAIRING(s). Delinquent!Mark, Felony!Haechan, Boyfriend!Jeno, Brother!Renjun; Policeman!Jaemin, Jisung; Husband!Chenle, Boyfriend!Jaehyun X OC Dae, Yezi (original character)

GENRE. Angst. Longshot. Slow burn. Crime. Strangers to lovers. Smut (non-consensual/consensual). Family.

WARNINGS. Drugs abuse (Alcohol, smoking, marijuana, cocaine, heroin). Sexual content (consensual, child abuse, pedophile). Slow burn (unlike the first book filled with edge and action, here’s a more toned down and summary filled action after the aftermath, lots of convo.)

S2: EP1-7 The moment the judge hits the gavel, Dae unknowingly lets out a sigh of relief. Laying her head against her dad's shoulder, some tears pouring out of her eyes causing her to hiccup, sniff and fall into a breaking emotional state. Her dad, Chenle hugs her tightly. He feels such an overwhelming amount of pain. He doesn't even know what to say when he watches the police handcuff the boys and makes them line up against the opposite doors, preparing them for their new prison life.

Dae gets her head off his shoulder and with her eyes smudged in tears and nose running just as badly, her face red and voice barely above a whisper. "Dad, I can't breathe," She hiccups terribly struggling to say.

Chenle is attentive and assists her up as he navigates her outside of the Court room. With his arms around her shoulder, he walks with her steadily and his eyes peer around trying to find a specific door, which was right next to the court room. Entering into the room whereby his wife and Yezi are, his heart grows heavy upon seeing Yezi in a similar dreadful position crying her soul out.

Yezi upon seeing her dad gets up as well and runs into her dad's arms. Chenle holds tight, embracing them generously the same way when they cried that he and his ex-wife were splitting. His lips kiss the top of their precious heads just as his eyes shut by the overflow of tears bluring his vision. His daughters sadly crying only causes his heart more pain that as their father he couldn't protect them against the evil of the world. Chungdae, Chenle's wife gets up slowly and makes her way towards her family. She moves behind Chenle and back hugs him, her own tears building up.

Yezi and Dae stretch their arms in sync backwards to wrap around Chungdae. No matter how much she was reminded of being their step mum, no matter how much she fought with Yezi, no matter how much Dae was nice to her without actually allowing her to know her real feelings, and no matter how much Chenle tried to always make her feel a part of his family even though deep down she knew she had a long way to acceptance with the whole family, right now being here with them somehow feels like a new level of depth.

The fact that she cut her trip half way- once her plane landed and Chenle called her to tell her the details she booked the next flight back- and came to serve as support for the girls as well as her husband who continuously blamed himself. It's like she had unlocked a new sacred bound with each and every one of them- although it was because of a traumatic experience, she’s somehow happy to feel included in their suffering of the moment.

Chenle loved his kids, and as Chungdae loved his kids as her own only made him love her more. And right now, as Chenle has all the loves of his life around him- it only tears him down more. If only this was a much pleasant occasion instead of a horrifying one.

Meanwhile, in the courtroom similar feelings and emotions are being done. However, it's only directed at Renjun and his mum.

Renjun is an incoherent speechless dreadful mess as he’s plunged in tears. He wants to shout and cry out loud but he can't even express his overwhelming pain as his own physical state hurts him with every move he makes causing him so much discomfort. All he does is sink his head into his mother's shoulders and shudders as the tears furiously plunge out of his one good eye.

His mother with immense loving arms tightens her embrace- shielding him from the emotions of right now. Her scent sips into his nostrils and despite the ache, he appreciates this comfort which in all his life has always sought out for. The sincere and dear love of his mother. Her heart shreds due to how she failed to protect her son from the boy she gave birth to. Her eyes have sprinkles of water, and her head throbbing with the new forming headache from holding in a load amount of tears. From the moment she took in this lost little Chinese boy as her own son, for the first time in her dark miserable life she could say that she had hope. To see her hope of a son bearing his soul out for a crime he did not commit, stains her soul of feeling like a failure again. She failed with her first son. But right now, she didn’t want it to be the case of her second son. And so she holds in her voice of agony, of pain and whispers with strength. "You're going to be alright okay? I'm not mad at you. You did what was right and I swear it’ll all pay back some day. It looks dark now, but I promise you Renji that…everything will work out.” Her eyes let out some tears before she sniffs. “I promise that I’ll be waiting for you when you come out. Don't be scared my boy, be brave in there. Don’t let them break you. You are my hope and I know this world doesn’t deserve you, but come back to me in one piece okay? I love you so much Renji, so so much you have no idea. Just stay strong for me okay?"

“Okay,” Renjun hiccups out trying to hold it in but the devastation is too much to bear.

Standing in line behind Mark, Donghyuck watches vulnerably.

It pains and even hurts to see his mum in tears and wrapping all her love upon Renjun. Even when the guards break them apart and Renjun gets back in line behind him, he prepares himself for the hug that he knows his mum always gives. He's expecting for his mum's love and attention, even though she might be angry at him, Donghyuck knows that she always gave the best hugs of comfort.

But when she looks at him…

Donghyuck is only able to make out the look of humiliation. Disappointment. And so much sadness as though she’s failed with him. In her eyes that were so full of adoration and affection for Renjun, he gets her capital look of sadness as she covers her mouth and closes her eyes filled with tears and turns away.

Donghyuck sucks in a sharp breath, his glossy eyes stinging from how much tears he's holding back. He gets pushed out of the court room by the police and he follows them to a waiting room. Upon waiting they get taken in for their final prints. Still with cuffs around his wrists, he’s aggressively assisted in getting his finger prints inked and pressed on paper. He does his signature, gets a court mug shot and then initially given a see through plastic bag of a blue standard prison uniform. Mark gets the same color.

Yet, upon seeing Renjun walk out of the prints room with a bag of orange prison clothes… he can't hold in his tears. Renjun sits on the other side of the hallway but still in front of Donghyuck, when he sees that his older brother’s shoulders are sagged so low and he hears sounds of anguish, sounds of agony, does his heart remind him of how much he’s put up with Donghyuck. All he wanted was to be his brother’s friend and getting to know his brother. Unfortunately, trying to get to know his brother would mean becoming him and that’s not something Renjun ever wants again. And so, also silently he weeps again out of his one good eye.

Meanwhile Jeno and Mark have such emotionless looks towards one another. Unlike the other bags, Jeno’s see through bag had a green prison uniform. Mark is so distorted to reality and unfazed with his brother that when Jeno gets ushered out by a new guard he finds himself speaking. “Good luck bro,”

Jeno, in his own unfazed and worn-out actuality mummers. “You too.”

In honesty, for Jeno everything was one big blur. The fact that it was night and he was in the car with his brother, to somehow him waking up in a hospital 3 weeks later with minor burn patches just chaotically threw him off everything he knew as reality. And then he hears that he’s being charged with breaking and entering into a wealthy mansion. It’s the most absurd nightmare he’s ever woken up from- everything was one big drunken blur of memories popping up here and there, but he has no recollection of actually living in those memories. To say he was beyond confused was an understatement. He was just numb yet puzzled that all this happened. All he remembers is being drunk and waking up in a hospital bed weeks later.

The one thing he can remember lividly, was when he entered into the girl that he has admired, when he entered her room and saw his brother forcing her to mouth fuck his crotch- that felt like something he would never ever be able to forget. That is a spare moment that he can’t get out his head. So walking into a prison statement with the least amount of knowledge of why he’s being sentenced, Jeno sucks it up and follows.

Donghyuck can’t stop crying at this point. Even if his voice is low, Renjun and Mark can hear it. Although it’s awkward for Mark, for Renjun it’s a painful and pitiful reality that shit hits hard. Donghyuck’s eyes are shut, as painful reminders of how he not only disappointed his mother and brother, but he also proved Yezi’s words to be true. The words of her telling him how worthless he is. Because truly, he feels like a worthless, filthy, cheap, vain, unlucky, useless, pathetic, miserable and pain for his whole family.

Donghyuck is in tears and can't even say anything when they take Renjun away to his respective bus leading to the county jail center. Renjun can't even say anything when seeing Donghyuck's head hung so low as his shoulders shake and light sounds of grief in emotions are heard from him. In fact, in this moment where he looks at his brother…there’s a slight mounting anger of how he should’ve never tried so hard to get his approval in anything. Donghyuck never ever cared about him. And as he leaves the court and gets into his bus, a slowly fueling hatred grows in him.

It’s only left Donghyuck and Mark in the corridor as they wait for the arrival of their bus that would probably be filled with returning criminals going back to the same prison. At this point, Donghyuck knew the cycle all too well.

He knew that there would be new second time offenders, old gang cliques who committed hard crimes, gang members who’re coming in to deliver a message to one of their old boys in prison, crime offenders who somehow always get away with petty charges instead of life sentences and lastly the guys who had nowhere else to go but prison…and so committing a petty crime to be charged at least 5 years would satisfy their life- these were the people that Donghyuck knew were going to be with him. Donghyuck knew of the type of people he’d see again, and how ecstatic they’d be to see him. Prison life was his home. The only home that welcomed him with open arms every time, with ‘friends’, people who protected him, the officers who alarmingly treated him ‘well’ and the all-time shelter and food that was provided to him each and every day.

If anything, he should’ve been happy to be going back to a place of ‘rest’, but there’s a weight on his chest that’s anchoring him down, there’s a heavy burden on his shoulders that’s sinking him. The fact that it’s not a thought but it’s now his reality. He always joked that one of these days he’d come back as a rapist, but now the dawning weight of his reality sets him in such a dark hole. He has added onto his record something that once hurt his mother. He has added onto his record a pain that’s deep and unfathomable, something that would define him as an ‘experienced criminal’. Donghyuck shudders and blurts out another cry as he sinks his head in between his hands. His own mother couldn’t even stand to look at him. Donghyuck feels so shut out right now. Enraged at himself for being such a fuck up. He can’t believe that he crossed over to a side he’d never thought himself of crossing.

When he feels the harsh hand of the guard, he knows that this time as he’s going to prison it won’t be the usual years of rest, but instead a commencement time of guilt and punishment. He deserved punishment for all that he’s put his family through. For all that he’s put everyone that he has hurt through.

He sucks up his tears but keeps his head down with his jaws locked. Unlike getting in the bus and always going to the back and greeting the old timers who joyously call unto his name- he takes the front seat close to the window. Mark, not obliged to follow, feels in him that his partner in crime isn’t himself and so he takes a seat next to him after acknowledging some of the returning inmates. Mark seated beside Donghyuck feels uncomfortable but can only endure it. Donghyuck has his head against the window his head pining on him. It doesn't sit right with Mark and all he can do is lay his hand upon the ladders shoulder. He had no words because he didn’t understand why he was moping.

Donghyuck can't take his eyes off his mum as she stands outside waving her hand towards Renjun's bus. She's crying, holding onto some tissue papers and looking defeated. Donghyuck's eyes sting when he sees her crouching down still in tears.

She used to look at him like that. She'd cry for him like that. But now she can't even stand to look at him.

As the bus begins moving out the court parking, Donghyuck’s eyes unconsciously catches onto the news crews and reports all withering and surrounding the court as they try to get to the ‘Zhong’ family. His eyes don’t mean to, but they go to the girls who are rushed into such a high class, superior and posh maroon looking car.

It all started with a car, an envious yet spiteful car that seemed in hands reach and just for him. A car that was a whole Pandora’s box. If only Donghyuck could go back in time, to the time that stupid spoilt car carrying those fucking high social brats passed his own rusty faded red car, if only he could go back and peal his eyes off that car and to his brother who only wanted to go home. He would’ve never lusted over the car if he knew what he knew. He would turn to his brother and agree to just take him home- far away from the lives of the rich people. Far away from the life of chaos. And far away from the life he was living.

•

After a decent and mouth sovereign dinner in a luxurious five-star restaurant, Chenle and his family quietly went back to their respective rental guarded home whereby their new life would begin.

Sitting around the living room, Chenle explains that the insurance company that insured their house will finish in about a month's time. But he wanted to know whether or not they felt safe moving back into that neighborhood or wanted a new place.

It's basically nonnegotiable for them all as they all want a change of scenery. Ever since the incident, the Zhong family were the communities most talked about family for (not only) the outrageous verdicts that the boys got, but also for how 4 lowlifes managed to break into such a secured residential area and well-guarded home. Few of the neighboring families moved out immediately, while others were already preparing to move out, most enhanced their security, so it only made sense that the people in the area didn't feel safe and were contemplating on leaving or staying.

"Another thing we need to address," Chungdae starts, laying her hand on Chenle’s knee, sensing his hesitancy. "Yezi,"

"Yes?" Yezi nervously squeezes Dae’s hand having an idea of what the conversation would be about.

Chungdae silently sighs looking at Chenle before focusing her attention on her step daughter, who had sadly and traumatically become pregnant but had said nothing ever since the confirmation at the hospital. "It's been a month and some days since you've been pregnant-"

"I know." She counts the days every day. "Can we not talk about-"

"And every time we bring it up you try to turn it down. Chungdae has got some pills you can take now to neutralize the thing moving in your stomach. Tomorrow is Wednesday and we’re taking you to the hospital to get it removed." This time Chenle speaks, his voice not too welcoming as if he has an idea of what his 16-year-old daughter is thinking. "If you're thinking about keeping it you can forget it."

Yezi's head strikes up at her dad with wide saddened eyes. She sits on the edge of her seat with prompt and firm lips. But the thing that speaks most to Chenle is the look of fortitude, of resilience of some sort of willpower. "Dad-"

"Absolutely not.” Chenle springs back in distaste of high disgust. “Not in my house. You are not-”

“Dad you didn’t even give me a chance to speak-”

“Speak about what?” Chenle’s got his eyes bulging out of his socket. “This is not a discussion we’re having. You’re going to remove-”

“No!” Yezi suddenly cries back and gulps back holding in her tears.

“You can't tell me you've been seriously thinking of keeping that damned thing-"

"Dad-"

“Yezi that’s enough!” Chenle never yells, but when he does it catches everyone off guard. “Have you gone stupid?”

“Honey-”

“No have you gone mad? Retarded maybe? Yezi this is not up for discussion. You will not have that thing grow in you!”

“Why? It’s my-”

“Have you fucking gone retarded-”

“Dad this is my child!” It takes Chungdae holding Chenle back by his arm when he shoots up from the couch, while Dae holds tightly onto Yezi’s hand when Yezi bursts out in franticness. The tears now streaming out. “I’m not going to remove it. It’s mine.”

“Yezi,” Chenle and Chungdae both call out in a morphed sadness filled with disappointment.

"Yezi," Dae calls in bafflement. Ever since the accident, they hadn’t left each other’s side. They slept in the same hotel room, despite there being enough rooms. They had late night talks whereby they felt comforted in each other as sisters for the first time. Their bound had never ever been like this before, whereby they hardly spoke to each other yet felt distant in their experiences- but at the same time they wanted to protect each other, they wanted to love each other more than ever. But not even Dae could understand the sudden twist and burst of emotions from her little sister. In Dae’s mind when looking at her little sister- after all the talks they’ve had she would have never thought that an idea of even keeping the child was valid. "You want to keep it?" Dae asks quietly.

With the question hanging in the air and all ears attentive to Yezi, while their brains are in astonishment of the seemingly new revelation, Yezi presses her hands to her stomach and nods her head slowly. There's a long pause in the air causing Yezi's heart to beat rapidly and she's afraid to look up. She already knows what her dad will say, what Chungdae will say, what Dae will say, but she doesn't care. “I want to keep it, I need to keep it.”

There’s such a strong tensed silence that moves around the room. Chenle’s chest is mounting with such boiling anger when looking at his daughter.

“Why?” Chungdae asks in confusion, distress and fear especially when feeling her husband’s hand bulging. “Yezi-”

“No.” Chenle is seething through his teeth. The ‘no’ serves as a mind snapping effect for Yezi. She looks up to her dad with tears in her eyes, her jaw trembling.

“Dad.”

“No.” Chenle is firm when saying his final verdict. It doesn't matter that Yezi full of sadness attempts to speak- Chenle doesn’t want it. "No. You are not keeping it. No daughter of mine will-"

"But dad-"

"I said no Yezi." Chenle shakes his head again trying to calm himself down. "You're not keeping it. You're not keeping that bastard of a child. You are going to take the pills now and tomorrow-"

"Dad I'll never forgive myself for killing it-"

"Forgive yourself? You're not at fault here." Chungdae adds with confusion seeing that Yezi shakes her head and seems determined. "And it's not alive yet, you're not killing it. You're removing it."

"Mum please." Yezi sits on the edge of her seat looking desperate. “I can’t do it. I can’t go on with allowing this little thing in me to die. I don’t have the heart to go through with the abortion. I would never forgive myself-”

“For fuck- Yezi!” Chenle can’t believe what he’s hearing. From the corner of the room, the little Daegal is quivering and shivering by the uproar of Chenle’s voice. “No-”

“Dad you’re not carrying this so you don’t understand.” Yezi finds herself breaking free from Dae’s hand and standing up with her arms covering her womb. “You don’t understand how long it took me to get to this point. I’ve thought about it ever since I found out. I will keep the baby. Not because I am excited to have it, but because I don’t want to kill it. I cannot square it with my conscious. It's also a living being and has a right to life, and I shouldn't decide whether it gets to live or not. I don’t have that right and it’s heartless and inhumane even thinking about taking away-"

As Yezi hits nerve after nerve Chenle is so close – a pinch away from forcing his daughter to have no choice, the words that she’s saying only make his blood boil. Her words render Chungdae silent as her thoughts are suddenly on her past mistakes. Not only Chungdae, but Dae as well knows that whether it was intentional or not Yezi was hitting on and referring to the reason her parents split and that was because of Chungdae and her ‘babies’.

“Do you know what pain I’m feeling at just the thought of giving it up-”

Dae can feel the tension slowly rising in the room, and if Yezi didn’t choose her words correctly then most assuredly she would be in big trouble. “Yezi-”

But Yezi’s already so hot with her words and can’t back down as she speaks over Dae shaking her head. “I’ve read the damages that abortions can have on a woman’s body. Dad you should know far better than anyone what abortions can do-” Her jaws tremble glaring at her dad now with such overwhelming anger. “What if I’ll never get a chance like this again? Huh? You and Chungdae have been trying for a really long time but nix and zilch have been the results-”

Chungdae feeling jabbed shakes her head. “That’s not- Sweety please let’s not-”

“You can't even give birth anymore because of all those abortions you’ve had while having an affair with my dad behind my mum’s back. You both took the right away and now you want me to make that same fucked up decision as-”

She’s not expecting the rough hand of her dad gripping onto her wrist and dragging her with such force and strength. “Honey please-” Chungdae has to suck up her pride and wipe her eyes when trying to follow Chenle.

“Where are those pills?”

“Honey please let’s just sit and talk-”

“No.”

"No?" Chungdae follows rapidly behind Chenle who busts opens into different drawers around their room while Yezi yells for her dad to let her go. “Honey please, she’s crying and-”

“Where are the pills?!”

Chungdae is taken aback at Chenle shouting when directing his attention to her.

“This is my daughter! There’s no way in fucking hell will I ever allow her to even consider keeping that thing in her womb! It’s not hers and we’re not raising that thing!” Chenle’s jaw locks when his eyes take notice of the sullen look plastered over her features.

“That ‘thing’ was in my womb too, and I…” The look of guilt coats Chungdae’s face, dampening his mood when seeing how teary and weary eyed she gets. At this point it’s by instinct how he always tries to wipe the tears off her eyes before they fall off. Letting go of Yezi instantly just so he can attend to Chungdae only leaves Chungdae in a remorseful crying mess as she covers her face with shame. “If I hadn’t had all those abortions then maybe we would’ve been… I would’ve been able to give you the child you wanted-It’s all my fault, I’m sorry honey-”

“No, no.” Chenle’s voice simmers down into a low tenderly octave when hearing how broken and crushed his wife’s cry is. He walks carefully towards her, his hands holding onto her shoulders looking just as vulnerable. “It wasn’t your fault. Don’t do that baby, don’t,” Straightaway he wraps his arms around her securing her from the emotions that have resurfaced. “Baby… we made that decision t-together. It’s not your fault.. You didn’t…I don’t blame you at all my love. Please, don’t cry,”

“Yezi’s right-” Chungdae whimpers, not being able to stop the tears as well as remove her hands from her blotched crying face.

“She’s not right, don’t listen to her. She will not disrespect you like that and-”

Chungdae shakes her head, knowing exactly what Yezi meant. Chenle would never understand what it’s like to live with that conscious memory of having done an abortion, only for it to affect everything years later. He would never get it because he refused to come to terms with the fact that she took away the one thing he was really excited about, and that was to have kids with her.

The first few times when they found out she was pregnant was in their mutual decision to remove baby after baby in hopes of Chenle’s former wife not to find out, but after the cat got out the bag and Chenle came clean to his wife of his affair did Chungdae unintentionally decide to remove the baby thinking that this would’ve been the last time she’d see him ever again. Little did she know that it would’ve been the last time she’d ever be able to conceive again.

Her tears are all over the place, loud enough for Dae to even hear. Upon seeing Yezi frantically walk towards the door- Dae stops her. “That was a low blow Yezi. Did you really have to?”

“But it’s true.”

“Just because it’s true it doesn’t give you the right to just bring stuff like that up. You know Chungdae is sensitive to -”

“She’s sensitive because she fucked up-”

“You think you’re not being a fuck up right now?” Dae yanks Yezi by her arm when she opens up the main door. Forcing Yezi to look at her they both look at each other intensely. “Look, I probably don’t have much of a say in you and wanting to keep it but don’t drag mum down-”

“You keep forgetting she’s not my mum,” Yezi rips her arm away from Dae. “And plus. I already spoke to mum- our real mum. She said I can keep it.”

Dae has a puzzled almost annoyed face. “You’ve been talking to her? Yezi do you even know-”

“Just because she used dad, and you didn’t get along with her doesn’t mean she’s not my mum anymore. She’s still a mother to me, I love her more than I ever did you and dad, she’s still my mum and she gave me enough clarity to decide for myself.” Yezi doesn’t look hurt, but her eyes do look somber upon talking about her mother.

Dae can only try to breathe in as she finds the right words to say despite her anger slowly rising. “You’re forgetting that she’s the one who asked for that divorce not dad. She’s the one who left us for her new free life. She didn’t take us with her because she didn’t want us- so what could she possibly tell you about child birth that would make you consider even keeping that thing? The mother that I know would’ve never even allowed you to keep a rapist’s child.”

“You’re wrong, our mother- just like dad loved kids. And it’s not a rapist’s child, it’s my child.” And with that Yezi opens up the front door and bangs it. She has no real destination when leaving the house- all she knows is that she needed to clear her head. It’s past 10pm and she doesn’t even-

“Going somewhere?”

She stops, being startled for a second. Standing by a black vehicle, she spots the Officer Na Jaemin. “Officer Na,” Her gaze being fazed by his presence. “What’re you doing here?”

Jaemin simply stares at the girl. “Patrol work. Your father wanted tight security while being here in the rental house.”

“Tight security by yourself?”

Jaemin shifts his weight a little displaying the black tinted window of the car. He knocks twice on it, causing the window to roll down displaying a shy smiling Officer Jisung. “Yes?”

“Jisung and I are here, there’s two at the back, two on each side, and two at the gates. We’re tight if the time calls for it.” Jaemin points out. “Once again, are you going somewhere? If so we’ll escort you.”

Yezi shakes her head. “No, it’s fine.” Being pissed by the sudden securing of protection she walks back the path to the house but stops midway with a nonstop chaotic mind and walks back towards the Officers. Jisung’s window is rolled back up while Jaemin has his head down within his padded jacket. He blends in so well with the car being black and everything he has on being black- including his hair.

“Officer,”

He peeks up again, and Yezi can see that under his eyes there’s faint marks. He looks tired. “What.” He doesn’t seem the least bit interested in what she has to say, all that he wants to do is sleep.

Yezi however pants in and out looking like a fish caught in water. “I… I want to keep it. I want to keep the baby that’s growing in me.” Yezi’s eyes water. “But I don’t want anyone to hate me for it.”

Jaemin can stare as his ears adjust to the words coming out of her mouth. “You… Did you just say you want to keep it?” How old is she? It’s probably the reason she’s even outside, maybe she wanted a clear head to think better. And if so, Jaemin had to stop her because he was the wrong person for this type of conversation. “Should I call your dad?”

“No-” Yezi shakes her head before hanging it down with trembling lips.

“Look, I’m only 23. I’m a male. And I’m not a part of your family, so you can’t just tell me all these things,” He’s 23, a male and an officer with no family as he was an orphaned boy. There’s nothing that he could say that would be of any assistance to this girl who’s 16…7 years younger than him. However, when she doesn’t move and her shoulders shudder, he grows uncomfortable in his padded jacket and inwardly cusses. He was always the worst when it came to giving some sort of relief. He turns his head to the car just in time seeing Jisung look away.

After a long silence, it takes Yezi blurting out a little cry does Jaemin breathe out his nose and licks his lips looking at her. Yezi tries to contain herself by remaining silent and sniffs back her tears (which made Jaemin feel tight in place) while wiping the back of her sleeve over her eyes. She doesn’t look up, but her body turns around and she begins walking away. It only takes a few steps before Jaemin’s voice comes out. “I can listen.” He speaks out. “If you want to… talk,”

If she came outside, it’s because she most likely had an argument with her family. And the last place she probably wants to go is inside.

That makes her stop in her tracks, and ever so slowly she peers up into Jaemin’s eyes. He looks nervous and almost worried. Nervous to the point that he even stands straighter and gets his hands out his padded jacket. “I don’t think I’ll be of any use,” He shrugs his shoulders scratching the back of his head. “But, I can listen,”

Yezi turns her body around in a slow manner, her eyes are slightly teary but upon gazing into his sincere eyes does she fully turn her body around to face him.

“So,” Jaemin clears his throat uneasily. “You want… to keep it?”

“Yeah,” Her voice is low and shaky. “Because for the first time after the accident, I saw a glimpse of light.” Her hands pressing onto each other as she slowly inhales and exhales looking up slightly to the stars that are a few in the night heavenly sky. “We were in the hospital with my mum and dad, and they did an ultrasound.” A gloomy look gets on her crestfallen face, but Jaemin’s eyes are on the watery glaze that coat her eyes making them crystal clear as if they’re twinkling. “On that screen I saw… this tiny little pea. That little pea in me was so small… and this was the darkest time in my life, but looking at that little dot on the screen I felt…hope. Strangely. I felt something come alive in me again. Like a light in a dark tunnel. And I remembered thinking that, I couldn’t protect myself, you know.” She sniffs and her hands gently cup her abdomen. “I fought and I really tried to stop him from, you know. I fought so hard and I tried. I tried but… there was nothing I could do. So looking at the screen, seeing that there was something moving in me, that this tiny ball was moving around as if it already had life… I knew that even if I couldn’t protect myself, I could protect that baby, because it’s my baby. It’s coming from inside of me, this little pea will somehow become something, will somehow bare it’s own life.”

Jaemin blinks slowly no expression on his face except an honest concern for the girl. “You want to keep the very thing that’s come from something so painful?”

“I don’t even like kids that much, but I don’t want to remove this baby in me. This doesn’t feel like the trauma of rape…but this is me protecting this baby,”

“Protecting it from what?” Jaemin whispers. “What’s your reason for keeping it?”

“It’s the fact that it’s a life-”

“It’s not a life,” Jaemin lowly inputs making Yezi shake her head.

“It’s in me Officer Na, I can feel that there’s something in me.” She breaths out. “Because it’s a product from something so painful… doesn’t give me any right to take away something as precious as life from it, that’s not even born. I… Do I really need a reason in order for me to keep it? Why do I need a reason that will be good enough for anyone to listen? This…” Yezi’s eyes flattering with tears make Jaemin alert in getting his back off the car and stepping forward to the girl. “What would make me any different from a person sitting in a prison cell because they murdered another person? Murdered another human being?”

“That doesn’t count,”

“The only difference is that taking an unborn baby’s life away is somehow legal. That’s not fair. Officer Suh didn’t deserve to be killed like that, but because he was gunned down by someone who intentionally wanted to kill him made that person a murderer. And I would be one too if I took away this baby’s life intentionally- other people can get rid of it if they want, but why is it wrong for me to want to keep it?”

“Hey,” Jaemin’s hesitant and alert when the tears won’t stop falling from her eyes. He carefully lays his hand on her shoulder and clears his throat. “Hey, don’t cry about it.”

“I just wanted some air, I just wanted a break. I don’t want my dad to take this little baby away from me,” Her tears don’t stop pouring out, resulting in Jaemin hesitantly stepping forward and wrapping his arms around the girl. He sighs quietly when she takes another step forward and wraps her arms around his torso crying out.

“It’s okay, just cry it out,” Jaemin finds himself soothing and consoling her. “Hopefully everything will be okay,” He mummers out.

But 3 months later…prior to what Jaemin said, everything was not okay. In fact, things kept falling apart.

Yezi lingers by the doorway of the house hearing the commotion erupting from inside the house, mostly likely Dae’s room. Chungdae who’s standing next to Yezi closes the door and sighs. They just came from another ultrasound from a private hospital and just after receiving good news from the doctor and a lovely sonogram picture of her beautiful looking baby, she walks into the chaos of her family. She thought that after the first month her family would be ‘normal’ again. But from her dad purposely ignoring her presence because of wanting to keep the baby, to Chungdae often being left in the middle of choosing her husband and step kid, to Chenle getting intense stress not only at work and with building the new house (which would be far away) but also from Dae’s excessively new lifestyle- Yezi can only see her family going down a spiraling hill of dismay.

The only thing that’s been uplifting or of any sort of good news, is the media outlets dying down and Yezi being able to continue her homeschooling with Doyoung without getting bombarded by some news crew. Another good thing that Yezi kept looking forward to is surprisingly her new ‘friendship’ with the Officer Na Jaemin. At this point, with her sister turning into somebody else, and Chungdae becoming more motherly towards her, the only person she would truly and freely chat to about everything falling apart and a way to clear her mind was Jaemin. For the most parts he only listened and barely looked like her cared, but Yezi knew better because he’d always be ready to listen to her, and Yezi found it caring that aside from getting Boba coffees for himself and Jisung, he’d also get for her as well (and sneak in some of her pregnancy cravings that Chungdae wouldn’t approve of).

But right now, it’s 5pm in the afternoon and already she can hear the back and forth arguments from her dad and Dae.

Lately, it’s become a habit of her dad and older sister fighting back and forth. Dae found refuge in going clubbing with her friends, getting wasted, getting drunk and coming back home dumb out of her mind, out of her senses. Dae, under the overwhelming pressure of everything; from dropping out of college and getting paid lessons online, to being forced to work with her dad, to getting intense nightmares about being sexually assaulted that night by Mark, to getting pressured from her friends to let loose and party with them- to Dae ultimately deciding that her life is nothing but one big joke.

Slowly, right before their eyes, Dae was becoming an addict to a lifestyle that was highly frowned upon in their family. The once head strong girl of the family was crumbling and numbing her senses to intoxicating alcohol….and worst of all drugs.

“For hell’s sake you’re not leaving the house dressed like a whore!”

“Don’t touch my stuff-”

“Dae- What’s this?”

“Dad I said don’t touch my stuff-”

“Where the hell did you get this?” Yezi slowly walks in the house watching Chungdae disappear behind some walls, probably going to try and calm down the situation. But from the sounds of it, Yezi can hear how her dad is slowly losing his temper.

“Give it back!” Dae yells and a few seconds later she hears Chungdae.

“Dae, what the hell is going on through your head? How could you-”

Yezi jumps a little when hearing a door slammed shut. Next thing a fazed and alert looking Dae stomps into the hallway with the most daring of outfits in the shortest black dress that hardly covers her exposed rare and yet has a spilt on both sides, paired together with fishnet stockings and clicking heels. Upon seeing Yezi, Dae’s enraged face that’s coated in hardcore makeup freezes into one of shame. Her eyes wither and she lightly puts down her skirt while a nervous smile coats her face as she walks to Yezi. “H-hey? You’re back,”

Yezi only has a sad smile on her face hugging her sister and smelling yet again the most nauseating smells of alcohol. “Hey,” She pips. “Are you going ou-”

“Oh what’s this.” Dae completely cuts off taking the picture out of Yezi’s hand and looking at the ultrasound. “Wow. It’s so big now.” Yezi’s eyes water a little while looking at her sister. Her hair which is curly to the extreme makes her look like a mess, her eyes are wide with joy but Yezi knows that her sister’s struggling and to make it worse she’s been losing weight like crazy. “Do they know it’s gender yet?”

Before Yezi can respond she hears heavy footsteps trudging down the stairs and Dae’s anger peeking out of her eyes before she stiffly mummers. “We’ll talk later.” Was a common phrase that she’d say regularly but she never held up to her word and they’d hardly talk.

And just like that Dae stomps away in her high heels, yanks the front door open and slams it just as Chenle in fury steps into the living room with several packets of white substances and needles. He pants and curses before going to the door and pulling it back and storming out.

“Cocaine,”

Yezi looks back when hearing Chungdae leaning by the hallway entrance.

“It was cocaine.”

And because this situation has become far too normal in their house, Yezi moves over to her mum and lays down the wall next to her and comforts her crying frame.

“What are we doing wrong?” Chungdae asks while sniffing in. “Our Dae,”

And so the days go by, with Chungdae and Yezi growing their bond through their mutual love and interest for the coming baby. Going to the hospital together, seeing the ultrasound in high-frequency and hearing sound waves of the baby’s heartbeat create in Yezi a desire to keep pushing despite the pain she feels in her heart of her family falling apart. Chenle in the house becomes scarce, just as much as Dae. While Dae publicly drinks and drowns away her life, Chenle shuts himself in private bars drinking during the night and working during the day. The house felt so lonely, and reminds Yezi of the first few days of how it was like when their mum left them. The house was void without a motherly touch until Chungdae came around. And up till now, Yezi without a doubt aspires to be the light that Chungdae is, smiling despite the pain and remaining strong for everyone.

Chungdae comforts Chenle whenever he lays in bed with her, she comforts Yezi in all times whenever Yezi calls, and she tries so desperately to be there for Dae- who has completely shut down. It’s hard to believe that Dae is her sister, she’s become unrecognizable in the family. It doesn’t help that slowly she started looking like a stranger, skinny form from all the intake of cocaine and alcohol, shaved eyebrows, dyed bleach blonde hair, cutting her hair so short, piercings and a slow growing tattoo kink all over her legs.

6 months later, still with their new house being built and them still living in the rental house Yezi thought their situation would’ve calmed down. However, it just got worse. One too many times she’s spotted Hendery leaving their house while scrambling to put on his clothes after having a steamy night and disrupting everyone from sleeping. She’d only do this whenever dad was not in the house- and if ever dad was in the house and he heard such, he’d be on full defense mode and barge into Dae’s room with repulsion. Of course this would erupt another fight from them with Dae leaving with Winwin, sometimes Yang Yang, but a lot of the times Hendery would be guilty at the scene- soon becoming Chenle’s worst human beings.

“And she keeps sleeping with them in the house. I feel bad that I can’t do anything to even help her out,” Yezi mutters while eating on a secret pack of chocolate balls that Jaemin bought. Jaemin, leaning against the car while watching Yezi (who is seated on the hood of his car) and dipping his fingers in the pack of chocolate balls while listening to her.

“Do you still speak to her?”

“It’s hard to,” Yezi responds. “She’s barely in the house, and when she’s in the house she’s occupied with some boy locked up in the room- but it’s only for a moment before mum or dad barge in and she storms out,”

“Damn,” Jaemin mutters. “Your parents must be the most stressed people in that house right now.” Jaemin acknowledges.

Despite not being on duty of being on night patrol, he’d always come for his weekly chats with Yezi. In some way, he ordained himself as her therapist. Maybe it’s because he wanted to simply be of help to the girl, but in some distorted way…he enjoyed having a ‘friend’ in Yezi. It was odd calling their late night talks as some sort of stress relieve, but Jaemin felt that there was no other way to describe his new found friendship with her. He didn’t have any friends aside from Jisung, but yet when it came to Yezi he found it easy to be around her and just not try to force anything. All he had to do was listen, and she’d do the rest. It became interesting when she’d do the same for him and allow herself to listen to all he had to say.

“Speaking of which, any progress with your dad?” Jaemin asks.

“It’s been months since I last spoke to him. It feels even awkward being in the same space as him. Even if there is an issue between us, I still believe that as a healthy parent he’ll discuss the problem openly with me. Silence is not a solution, but it somehow sums up my relationship with him now.” Yezi mutters and shrugs her shoulders. “He doesn’t even look at me,”

“I’m sorry about that,” Jaemin says sincerely.

“Mum says I should just give him time, that he’ll come around. But I doubt it. Whereby I would talk to him day and night, all we do now is say good morning and good night, at times we go a full day without even greeting each other.” Yezi sighs and puts her hand on her stomach, which was a healthy looking bump after 6 months. “I’m just afraid that the day I give birth to my child, my dad will- oh my god.” Yezi’s eyes grow in brightness her hand quickly pressing and feeling onto her stomach. “Officer Na-”

Jaemin is alarmed and panicked by the smile on her face. “What happened? What’s wrong?”

“Feel it,” Yezi’s mouth is left agape as the wondrous joy surrounds her. Jaemin doesn’t even need to put his hand on her belly to know that it’s kicking. The way her stomach flamboyantly moves creates a smile to grow on his face. “Feel it,” Yezi urges as her mouth grows wider in joy. “Oh my god, look,”

Jaemin is hesitant when lifting his hand since he sees that even the layer of the shirt is moving up and down from the bumps on her stomach. She’s not even focused on him, but Jaemin’s smile is radiant when seeing how happy she is. The only times he’s seen her happy was whenever they’d talk about the baby- and seeing how her face lights up makes him drawn to her smile.

“Look, look, look,” She presses her shirt down so that her bump is revealed more and so that Jaemin can see how flamboyantly the belly bulges are- the baby kicking or punching and being free with the belly of it’s soon to be mother.

“Wow,” Jaemin chuckles. “That’s a boy right?”

“I don’t know yet,” Yezi smiles and looks up to Jaemin. “Feel it,”

Jaemin lifts his hand up to her stomach and wonders where he should put it on, but then Yezi points to a spot and Jaemin gently lays his hand down. He doesn’t press or remove his hand when in a flash where his hand is that’s where he feels several bulges popping out- beating him. “My fucking soul- Doesn’t that hurt?” Jaemin is startled in shock but laughs nervously when Yezi starts laughing.

Chenle, from his room on the second floor carefully looks out the window when hearing his child laugh. He felt the most pain in him for neglecting his children. Lately, he’s fallen on his path of drinking more wine than he should. He couldn’t help it. He had two daughters who were out of his reach now, and there was nothing he could do to bring them back to him. And just like now, he can only stand and watch from afar how one laughs, while the other is nowhere to be seen but is for sure having a good time.

“Hey,” Chenle doesn’t shift his eyes off of Yezi’s smile. Even when Chungdae wraps her arms around his waist and lays her head on his shoulder. “You know it’s not too late to reconcile with her,”

Chenle sighs and closes his eyes and leans on the window frame as he lifts his arm around Chungdae’s shoulders. “I don’t think she’d want to reconcile with me,”

“What are you talking about honey, you know she’d love to talk to you,” Chungdae whispers while looking up to Chenle. “It’s all she ever talks about. About if you’ll ever forgive her,”

Despite Chenle respecting Yezi’s decision by not interfering in a forceful manner, he believed that silence between them is the only way.

“You know if she was somehow pregnant with someone she knows and wanted to keep the child at this age, I wouldn’t be as hard, but this… It’s an omen. A bastard’s child.” Chenle whispers only for Chungdae to lay her head on his shoulder.

“I know, but a child isn’t an omen,”

Chenle shakes its’ head. “Forget what the media is saying, that bastard child will grow up and will look just like the person who raped her. How do you think the child will feel knowing it’s a product of rape?”

“How do you think the child will feel in a house that’s unwelcoming?”

“It doesn’t belong here,” Chenle whispers. “It’s difficult to wrap my head around her wanting to give birth to that damned child.” He mutters and opens his eyes looking outside again. When he hears another loud laugh from her and the Officer Na rapidly removing his hands and flapping them, a meek smile grows on Chenle’s lips as he whispers. “When she was still in the womb, she’d kick like crazy. It terrified the shit out of me,”

“She needs you the most right now honey,” Chungdae whispers back before turning her gaze outside.

“And I need my daughter back too, but it’s clear she’s not coming back,” Chenle mummers. “That girl right there is going to be a mother to a bastard child, and I don’t think I want to be a part of that life.”

And so it is. The 9th month mark hitting on the calendar alerting Yezi to being ready for any day that her surprise child would come out. She’s saddened that both her dad and Dae are nowhere near her during those days. The new year passes and days progress with Yezi, barely being able to walk with her stomach on full display of the big pregnancy she has. While being small- despite the little weight she gained, she still looked so young and to think she’d bring in life to the world encouraged her to carry on.

February comes along with Yezi getting nervous that she’s not going into labor even when the month is close to ending. Already being worried and terrified, even when sitting on top of Jaemin’s car and expressing her worry- she’s not expectant at all when feeling wet and water dripping from her uterus. “Jaemin?” She nervously calls while having her eyes wide open.

“What? What’s wrong? Yezi, calm down,” Jaemin doesn’t know what’s going on when her face is drained of blood, but when she struggles to get off the car and holds unto the bottom of her stomach- looking shitless scared Jaemin takes a wild guess to know; “Don’t tell me it’s time now? Is it time?”

Yezi can’t speak or produce coherent words when she squeezes her legs together and bends trying to hold under her belly trying to maintain the weight that feels like it’s going to fall out. “Mum! Jaemin call mum! Mum! Oh mu god! Oh my god! Mum it’s coming out!” She implores when the pain kicks in her stomach.

With Chenle not being in the house and Chungdae not knowing how to drive, is panicked when hearing Yezi crying out for her life. Jaemin thankfully is alert and eager to assist when taking both Chungdae and Yezi in his car driving them. Yezi is on the verge- panting and moaning in pain in sweats and looks like any time soon she’ll faint. Chungdae is panicked and in heats of trying to calm down while also telling Yezi to breath and relax. Thankfully even despite the roads being hectic, Jaemin uses his siren and police advantage to cut the stop signs and traffic lights trying to get as fast as he can to any hospital nearby as the one they retained to was too far. It’s close, with Yezi almost collapsing in the backseat does Jaemin eventually get to a hospital carrying Yezi and lunging to the doors.

Triumphantly, the nurses don’t give them any problems and instantly assist when seeing the blood staining her pants and Yezi crying out for her dear life. Chungdae is inside the hospital room with Yezi, while Jaemin is outside reminiscing on such an experience. He’s never felt as heavy weighted as he did and hearing as well as seeing Yezi succumb to pain terrified him.

Jaemin is awakened by a jolly nurse who comes out with all smiles. “It’s a girl.”

Yezi, at 1 a.m. on a Sunday morning of late February, almost having driven herself to the brink of death when assertively pushing out of her tiny body- weighing 5 pounds and 8 ounces (2,500 grams) a beautiful miniature and petite baby girl.

Yezi is in heaps of sweat, her legs shaking in pain and uterus throbbing yet a gleeful and prideful smile lights up her entire face even when she cries after holding onto the little baby girl in her arms. She can’t stop crying for the reasons of both joy and sadness. The little, healthy, bundle of radiance in the baby girl shines so bright and takes away her family not being present. Yezi can’t believe her eyes. A tiny little thing with eyes pressed close and body rigid yet having it’s arms out and gripping onto her hair only overwhelms her, and the joy spreading all over her makes her cry blissfully.

“My baby.” Yezi whispers upon kissing the top of the fragile little head of the baby girl. “Oh my god she’s so tiny. I’m gonna protect you okay, mummy’s gonna protect you and you’re safe now okay? My beautiful baby girl, my baby,” Yezi cries holding tightly onto the baby- and even in return as the nurses gently try to take her away to clean her up- do her tiny little fingers grip onto Yezi’s hair crying when they try to pull her away. The scene is surreal and makes Yezi cry even more.

No amount of happiness that Yezi has ever felt in her life can ever top this moment of paradise and bliss.

“Everything went well,” Chungdae smiles with tears running down her face, while watching the nurses take care of the baby and the doctors closing Yezi’s uterus. “It’s a baby girl,”

Chenle despite not being present still feels in his heart pain for the departure of his daughter upon the new arrival of her daughter. “I’m happy they weren’t any complications,” But despite it all, he still smiles when Chungdae speaks so highly and positive of the baby.

While Chungdae chats with Chenle in a peaceful manner she laughs when watching the nurses change and hand the baby to Jaemin who’s panicked at how Yezi passes out with a smile on her face.

Meanwhile, downtown (2 a.m.) in a local club that’s drowning its customers with music, Dae grinds her body friskily all over Hendery’s toned body blurring out the world around her. The music is loud, the music is bold with slurs and ideologies scowled upon, but that doesn’t stop the others or Dae or Hendery from drunkenly dancing and dry humping on each other singing and cursing along to the songs. It’s when she heavily starts making out with Hendery does she heavily feel the weight and strong sense of someone staring at her- even as she’s drunk she can’t shake that feeling off. Ever since she walked in partly sober, all the way till she heavily inducted herself in the drinks and stashed drugs Hendery had- did she feel as though she was being watched.

Not paying mind to it, her and Hendery take it over to the co-ed bathroom having a rash and messy quickie with both of them barely conscious of their actions. Dae is sloppy when sucking off Hendery and Hendery is lacking when it comes to thrusting with power- but they’re both so high that they barely care and yet still cum to the thoughts of sexual pleasure and having a good time. They’re drunk and high out of their mind when returning back to the dance floor to have another go at wasting their lives away.

Jeno, being sober and cleaning on the counter after the spilt drinks of the dozens of intoxicated bodies, finds it hard to believe that the girl he’s looking at is the same girl he had a crush on. As time goes by, his eyes are only hooked to her in uneasiness and at times even revulsion as she’s not in her right senses and doing things that he’d never thought she’d do. From grinding with one too many men, to making out with anyone that puts their lips on her, to some point even groping and gripping on her like a ragdoll- Jeno can only watch in shock that this lady with short bleached out blonde hair, bright red bra and tight exotically short red leather skirt, dancing her life away is supposedly the same person that he saw in court 1 year ago.

Back then she had a strong persona, charismatic eyes, bountiful personality and good physics coated in her rich glory. The lady he knew had strangers looking at her all the time because of her rich lavish life, as well as good healthy appearance as people wanted to be her, as well as wanted to be friends with her. The same lady he knew made him see rich people in a different light, a light of being beautiful yet so self-absorbed and selfish. However, upon looking at the dance floor at 3 am, seeing a skinny deranged lady dancing like a drug addict commoner makes him worriedly curious about what happened.

There’s no way this was that same girl, there’s no way this unhealthy looking skimpy dancer is Dae. There’s just no way.

He was just in prison for 12 months, yet upon coming out and managing to get a job as a cleaner in a bar- he’s shocked out of his mind at how much a year can change a person. He only started working some days ago, but the moment his eyes landed on Dae and he began seeing her every single night at the club.

And for 2 weeks of Dae not being in the house, and Yezi being discharged and being the happiest she can be when being around her child, no one can take away her joy- not Dae’s messy life, not her father’s absence and lack of response to her- nothing can take the smile off her face. Even when her own baby cries.

“Areum you’ve got the most gorgeous smile, I have ever seen in my entire life, so tell me why, why are you crying so much? Is it because you don’t like your nappy being changed?” Yezi playfully plays with her child while changing the pampers and applying the medicine on her baby’s umbilical cord. Despite the baby girl, Areum crying, Yezi still coo’s cutely and playfully plays with her child while hurriedly changing her and giving her new pampers.

Chenle, who can’t stand the wails, goes into his room where Chungdae is ironing the baby’s clothes. “The baby’s crying.” He proclaims in irritation.

“Be a grandfather and help your daughter,” Chungdae sneakily answers with a mischievous smile. “Come on honey, there’s a first time for everything.”

Chenle despondently rolls his eyes and walks out the room going to the living room continuing to watch the news informatics while he works. He puts the volume louder blocking out the sounds of the whining crying child. In the room, Chungdae can only chuckle as she finishes ironing and walks back to Yezi’s room and coo’s. “Oh oh oh oh oh, why is my Areum crying? Why is my beauty beauty little girl crying huh? Does she want to be warm? Does she want to be warm?”

Truly speaking, this child, Areum brought a wide smile to her face. There’s a first time for everything, and helping Yezi look after her child felt like such a huge privilege for her. She never had this opportunity of caressing and even holding onto a baby- but yet Yezi gave her that integrity and honor of being there as a mother to her child. Chungdae more than anything loved the idea of having children, but when she found out that she was unable to, it crushed her. But now, being a premature grandmother gave her a glimpse into the life of what it’s like having a child. And she so badly wanted to have this experience with Chenle. Which is why when Yezi nervously questions, “Is he mad?”

Her answer is always. “Leave him, he’ll come around sooner or later. He can’t be too angry at our little Areum, hm,” Chungdae brushes her face on the little baby’s belly causing the dressed baby girl to squirm in delight and joy. “Look at that smile, look at that smile, my baby, my little Areum,”

Chenle shakes his head when for a spilt second the silence that consumes the living room from the pause break on tv, Chenle hears both the ladies dumbing down their intellect to speak in foreign baby voices and act cute.

Having the full support of her mother, Yezi is at peace when living her life around the house. Not only does she feel the weight and responsibility of being a mother, but she gracefully embodies and embraces a whole set of accountabilities. When waking up next to her baby, she’s always reminded of how she so badly wants to change her life and make sure that she’s a good, fit, role model and mother for her child. It pushes her to study to the best of her ability. She wasn’t born with a smart brain, but she has been applying herself and trying. And in the same way the nurses cared for her during her whole stay at the hospital, she also wanted to be a nurse who’d help people.

It seemed laughable at first, but when talking with Doyoung (her tutor) and he encouraged her to pursue her growing passion- her life seemed to be heading in a tremendously great path. Every day her face glowed brighter because of her Areum who would always look at her with the most caring of smiles. Her smile reminded her so much of Dae. Although it was annoying at times to see a smile on Dae’s fac, Yezi can now see how much a smile (a genuine) smile costs. Seeing Areum smile, is equivalent to seeing Dae smile. But despite missing her big sister, seeing her little baby girl always made Yezi remember how she wanted to protect her child from any bad omen projecting in this world.

And that means not even letting her drunk and high older sister near her child.

“Why won’t you let me see her?” Dae asks. With big gleaming and jittery eyes, as well as bad breath and coughing consistently, tragedy is all over her, and she’s shaky and has a nervous stance while scratching on her arm- this always alarms Yezi. Her sister was no longer the same. The mere fact that she looks like she’s on drugs doesn’t even sit well with Yezi or even convince her to allow her sister to be anywhere near her child.

Dae, for the worst, turned into the lifestyle that she hated, she smokes weed, sniffs on cocaine, injects heroin in her system on most days, drinks on heavy substances and looks like a completely different person especially with her no eyebrows and that god awful ugly bleached blonde and damaged short hairstyle. This wasn’t her loving sister anymore- this was a corpse living in her sister’s body. And there’s no way she’d allow for a skeleton with no soul to see her baby.

“She’s sleeping and I don’t want to wake her up,” Creating excuses and avoiding her sister has become such a huge burden for Yezi. All she wanted was for her sister to come back, but in this state of drowsiness and confusion only scares her that her sister will never get back.

Everything about her moved differently, her brain started working inversely, even her words weren’t giving life but breaking down and slowing down her speech, her posture was altered, her eye contact was unalike and her lips were always dry, even when she’d lick them they’d always turn white and cracked rapidly. It’s like her sister was morphing into something else, and sadly it wasn’t even a transitional phase, it was a reality that Dae couldn’t escape and Yezi’s heart was in pain seeing her sister like this, every day, without even knowing what she could do.

“Stop lying!” Dae yells and alarms Yezi. “You’re ashamed of me and don’t want me near your fucking child! Who cares anyway, she’s nothing but a pathetic resemblance of the fucker who raped you! You bitch. You dumb fuck always refusing me to see that fucker-” Yezi holds her ground when watching her sister break down all types of slurs. She turns around when hearing her baby crying in the room and ignores Dae shutting the door in her face just as Dae barks louder and emits all types of curses. “She’s also a huge fuck. She’s gonna rob houses, take advantage of people, she’s gonna hate- just like I hate you-”

“Dae? No, stop it.” Chenle holds onto Dae, but Dae thrusts her arms off her father and pushes him back.

“Everyone in this house should just fucking die already! You’re all looking at me like I’m a mess? No, I’m not- you all are!” Dae chuckles, but it’s so sad for Chenle to witness it all happen right before his eyes. “So what if I’m a mess- you all are fucking caged to this fucked up life! Fuck you all!”

Dae shuts her room door still slurring out. Chenle shakes his head, and turns to Yezi’s door. He carefully knocks on it and moments later, Yezi opens it up cautiously, but when seeing her dad she opens the door a little bit wider. “Are you okay?”

Yezi nods her head gulping down a little lump. Chenle nods his head looking in the room towards the bed where the child was, and after looking at her for a bit he nods his head again and walks off.

Not a minute later, Dae opens up her room door and throws middle fingers to both Chenle and Yezi. “Fuck you guys.” Before running out the house in the shortest black mini skirt and nothing on but a leopard bra.

However, Dae, much to her own disliking, feels as though she’s hit rock bottom and is far from any sort of compassion and saving. She’s empty when falling into a darker pit of shame and misfortune night by night. And being out of the house every night only to travel into self-destruction seemed like her only remedy.

With no arms at savings rich, and no family to care for her, Dae cries alone while consuming the drugs and dances every night alone or either with friends, but mostly alone hoping that she’ll just die. Even though the pattern continues every day, the will to die grows the strongest in her.

Her prayer is answered when one night she gets to the club and begins dancing her life away before getting into a petty fight with Hendery (on who gets the bill), to storming out the club in a wobbly unsteady dizzy mess only to be hit with her whole lanky body flying up and knocked off her feet straight into the pavement ground with such crude force, rendering her knocked out and unconscious, almost like death.

They always say that the few seconds of death, you’ll get a 7 second flashback of your entire life flashing before your eyes. Dae is convinced its death because within the seconds of her death she sees a face… a face of a memory she tried so hard to forget by taking in deadly drugs. Gauging down her throat his heavy loaded dick, Mark made Dae feel numb to everything that night, even while she heard her sister crying and yelling when Donghyuck was raping her, Dae can remember Mark cumming in her mouth and she felt so worthless and like a failure for her whole family-

Despite her mind in pure intoxication and dejection, Jeno from the club rushes out to the scene when seeing the car drive away after it swept Dae and knocked her off her feet and brutally against the floor. Jeno as he’s running to Dae on the floor, gets a flash memory of how he recalled seeing her the same way in her room. Despite being a rich girl, she seems to be caught in these situations of being lost and broken.

Instantly he cradles her up and looks left and right to see who can help, but there’s no one in sight or on the street or sidewalk- just the club full of ignorant dancing fools who ignore her and him outside. She’s breathing slowly, her face covered in blood pouring from her head, her eyes shut and body trembling rigidly. He pats her cheek lightly. “Dae? Dae? Come on, come on,” He begs before cursing when feeling her bleeding from her sides and he gets up on his feet with her weak body. He puts her on his back and makes sure her hands are around his neck while his arms are over her legs as he begins running as fast as he can.

Dae doesn’t even hear a thing when feeling the wind blow past her face- looking into Jeno’s side, her vision is blurry and all she can see is death. She hiccups but to Jeno that’s assurance that she’s alive and not dying.

“Stay with me Dae, just a little bit longer.”

Chenle can’t explain the discontent he’s been feeling with his new reality of life. In a normal life, he’s with his wife and two daughters who go to school, come home, talk about their future, ask him to buy things for them, eat all that they can eat, talk to him and ask for advice or even life lessons. In his dream he’s even gone as far to marrying them off to good men who have wealthy families and he knows that their generation will be able to sustain his wealth and inheritance. He even used to envision his grandchildren and how they’d be and how happy he’d be when dying of old age surrounded by his perfect family.

Yet in some distorted way, Chenle wakes up every day to his real reality being everything he loathes. Falling behind on work, being slow to building their new home because his mind is constantly wrapped around his daughters and all the chaotic decisions they’ve been making.

First it was Yezi and her bastard child, now it’s Dae and her spiraling life going into flames. Truly as a parent, he tried everything that he could to at least even get her to talk to him. Because that was always the first step into redemption; talking. But talking to Dae was impossible. His daughter had shut down in the worst way possible, and he didn’t know what to do.

The longest that Dae has stayed away from home was 4 days, but with a turn of events the longest that she’s stayed away from home is 2 weeks.

“Where could she be?” Chenle grows particularly concerned and troubled. He tries calling, texting but to his disappointment she doesn’t answer her phone or text back, it hardly gets to ‘seen’ and all calls go to voicemail. Chungdae tries calling, Yezi tries calling and emailing but still no answer. They call on her friends, especially Yang Yang, Winwin and Hendery who last claim that the last time they saw her she was in the club.

Before Chenle could take it a step further into filing and reporting her as a missing person, he felt bad as a parent and wondered where he went wrong. It came in an email, of Dae announcing her departure from his life. She made reference to how she didn’t want to carry on the family business, how she hated living her life like nothing happened especially after the aftermath of the accident. But what broke Chenle’s heart the most, was how she begged for him not to look for her or reach out to her, that she didn’t want him as a part of her life anymore, that she wanted to cut all ties with family and go her separate way.

The fact that this was a personalized email only sent to him and not her mother or sister, made Chenle believe that he was at fault for Dae coming to this decision. He didn’t even know where she was.

All he knows is that two months have passed and he hasn’t heard a word from her. If this is what she wanted to pursue then he didn’t want to hold her back.

That’s what he thought, but to Chungdae seeing her husband deteriorate and morph into a gloomy glum man made her miss the fluffy, peculiar, mischievous man she married. There was no light in her husband anymore. He just went to work, came home, ate in his study and fell asleep and repeated the same things everyday but like a droned out machine with no means of survival. Even when finally moving into their enlarged mansion and away from the rental home, he seemed the most distant.

The move in took about a week to settle in as the women were pampering around the house making it more suitable to their liking while at the same time modernizing it to their taste. Despite its beauty on the outside as well as inside, the house was very lonely for Chenle and he hated spending time with his family. And that was because of how they drifted apart. Chungdae and Yezi loved the baby, and Chenle didn’t.

That’s until 4 months later. He gets an off day and decides to spend it at home instead of the office. As predicted Yezi’s with her baby and Chungdae nearby Yezi. Chenle has the first layer living room all to himself and catches up on the latest informatics, however he gets up from his seat deciding to get his laptop and wor while watching the news. It’s on his way walking through the wide hallway does he get to the staircase and sees a little body bag on the floor dressed of a crocodile onesie.

It’s Yezi’s child. She’s on the top of the staircase, seemingly getting her way down by crawling on each step carefully. Chenle, like usual whenever seeing her, pays her no mind and climbs up the long flight of stairs and ignores her getting into his study room and getting his light weighing laptop as well as gadget bag before going back down the stairs. Expecting to see her still at the same spot his heart jumps out of his chest when seeing her on the last few steps but somehow tumbles and rolls down the remaining steps before smacking her head on the tiled ground.

“Shit-” He rushes down the steps and looks at the little girl who’s flat on the floor. He gets near her and gets stunned when she’s kissing the floor. Upon seeing him, she laughs joyously and crawls to sit up on the floor. He sighs in frustration. “Honey! Come get the baby.”

He walks past her and heads outside the backyard porch. He takes a seat on the veranda table with which had a serene view of his large backyard. Sometimes the thought of being rich made him feel better about his problems, as long as he had money he was okay to provide for himself any vacation he needed. With his iPad channeled to the news, while his laptop focused on the project and the tablet on notepad mode, upon seeing nature and the sky Chenle’s able to work effortlessly and soundly with no disruptions.

But he speaks too soon because Areum (being somewhat around 8 months) creeps her way outside on the wooden floor before scrambling out on the grass. Chenle has his eyes on the screen but yet after spotting her he exhales in annoyance. “Honey!” He yells out hoping that she can come and take this baby back inside. “Reckless.” He hadn’t set any barricades for the baby because the baby was always with Yezi, so he didn’t feel the need to secure any areas in the house.

And because of not securing the baby crawls on the grass outside of the shade and explores around. She’s a walking and falling mess- but with a joyous and jolly laugh, whenever she falls down she gets back up and carries on walking. In her onesie she’s playing on the floor by laying down, scampering around, attempting to stand up- she’s like a dog and it doesn’t help when Chenle notices Daegal too surrounding the baby and playing with her.

Her loud squeal in pain causes him to snap his head away from the screen and to her. She wails out after stomping with her hand on the sprinklers and the water splashes on her, and Daegal joins in barking at the sprinklers when it starts spluttering out water. Chenle tsks and ignores her crying, placing his air pods on focusing on his work. That wasn’t his problem… but at the same time he can’t help but be cautious of her moves. “Chungdae!” He yells out.

With no success in getting Chungdae to come and get the baby, Chenle continues with work and ignores the child almost entirely. It’s not until she finds her way back in his line of vision under the shade and sitting down on the wooden floor playing with things, assembly Daegal’s toys does he sigh out. He doesn’t care about her, he only cares that the baby was disturbing his peace and has somehow been set free to move around the house. Where’s Yezi? Where’s Chungdae?

Meanwhile Areum in her own world attempts to stand and walks a few steps only to tumble on the ground in her onesies, what catches his eyes is that every time she’d fall there would be a smile on her face, and unknowingly a smile would also be on his face for a spilt second. He tries as best as he can to overlook the little baby girl, but she makes it so hard, when slowly but surely she moves closer to him.

The next to time he looks away from the screen, she’s standing by leaning on the table bouncing to inaudible music. Upon getting his attention, Areum smiles and moves by hurriedly walking to the chair where he’s sitting and leans on his leg.

“No, no.” Chenle scolds. “Don’t touch me.” Chenle shoves her hands off his thighs.

Areum can only sit on the ground while looking up to the older man with wonder in her eyes. Her eyes that are just so precious and almost melt Chenle’s heart, but his quick in shifting away. In shifting away she only gets closer to him before yawning and rubbing on her eye in a messy state.

She gets back up and holds onto his thigh while minding her own business and playing with Daegal’s toy. Chenle tries not to shove her away, afraid he’ll hurt her but at the same time his eyes constantly move to her wondering if she’s okay.

She’s banging the toy on his thigh and making gurgling sounds while playing with herself, leaving Chenle to simply work and not mind her.

However, after some time, she grows quiet, and still while balancing on Chenle, she slides down his leg and leans her head on his leg. Chenle notices this and tentatively shakes his leg. “Hey,”

Areum looks up, her eyes blinking and wipes on them before making herself comfortable again on his leg. He leans back on his seat after a certain time and looks at her. Her posture looks bent and surely uncomfortable but it doesn’t stop her from sleeping. It’s when her neck starts wobbling and craning does he find his arms stretching down and his hands carrying and lifting her fazed sleepy state.

“You’re heavy,” He mummers before she hurriedly fixes herself comfortably in his hands by laying her body on his chest and her head against the croak of his neck. Chenle is stiff for a minute, and snaps out of it when feeling his dog by his foot. Looking down he sees Daegal wrapping herself in a ball and making herself comfortable. Chenle leans back on his seat and gently rests his hand on the baby’s back, the other arm holding her in place.

He soon finds himself dozing off after listening to the commentary with ear pods in his ear and his vision blurring while he succumbs to the sleep.

“Mum? I can’t find Areum anywhere,” Yezi looks panicked when waking up her mum. Chungdae blinks in haziness but after hearing Yezi’s concern she’s up on her feet.

“She was sleeping with me,”

“Well where is she?” Yezi in heaps of fright dashes out the room and continues to search all over the house, calling her name. She even gets upset that the house is so big. The only place she ever spent time with Areum was on the second floor where her room was- but after searching the entire second floor her heart is in frantic panic when looking all over. “Areum?”

In seeing Daegal stretching by the outside porch door and entering the house- Yezi scampers towards the door being breathless hoping to see her child. But her eyes are too stunned to move when she takes in the sight right before her. Right underneath the shade of the veranda, she sees her dad carrying her baby. The sight itself is wholesome with her dad’s eyes closed and embracing her child in such a manner of protecting her. Her heart fills up with an overwhelming longing. Seeing this sight only enlightens her.

Despite having non-verbal communications with her dad, Yezi had a slight assurance that her father still cared about her every time he paid for her private lessons with the tutor, every time he gave Chungdae money to give her, or even the little moments when he’d stoke up on her favorite foods whenever they’d run out. Despite not talking, Yezi knew that her dad still cared for her. And seeing this sight of him holding her child, gives her some sort of hope. Ever since Areum was born, Chenle never ever held her and refused to do so even in private when Chungdae would ask for help.

But now seeing how comfortable her baby is sleeping on her dad makes her smile. Deciding not to interrupt them, she moves back in the house and informs Chungdae that Areum is safe. After an hour or so, Chenle is awakened when Chungdae lightly tries to get Areum off his sleeping figure. He finds himself holding tighter onto the little girl, but eventually slowly let’s go, nodding his head when Chungdae states that her nappy is full. However, much to Areum’s distaste and drowsy state- refuses to let go of Chenle and holds tighter even whimpering out for the touch of the man who rarely holds her.

“What do you wanna do again?” Chenle asks, while removing his earphone and seemingly looks a little more awake then before. Especially when noticing that the child doesn’t want to let go of him.

“I want to change her diaper, it’s full and she’s gonna get rash,” Chungdae tries again to pull Areum off and Chenle gently tries to stretch her towards his wife, but Areum cries only resulting in Chenle holding onto her again.

“Okay, okay, it’s okay, let’s go,” Chungdae is surprised when seeing Chenle stands up with the child and they both embark inside the house going up the stairs. All this while Chenle holds onto an awake yet sleepy Areum and pats her back lightly. “Where’s Yezi?”

“Studying in her room, we can just go to our room,”

Chenle nods his head and upon getting to their room, he carefully lays Areum down while assuring the little wailing baby of his presence by playing with her hand while Chungdae begins removing her clothes and changing her. Her whimpers die down when Chenle holds onto her hand and playfully tells her it’s okay. “It’s okay, it’s okay, it’s just a nappy change,”

Chungdae hurries on to changing and cleaning the baby, but at the same time she pays attention to how Areum watches Chenle in awe and silences down whilst smiling and being entertained by him. When she’s done and dresses Areum in another onesie, Areum being tired yet awake and seemingly just staring at Chenle warms Chungdae’s heart.

“What’s wrong with her?” Chenle gently asks while lying on the bed and looking into the young baby’s black eyes. “She’s tired but she doesn’t want to sleep,” Chenle whispers.

“She can’t stop looking at you, at her grandfather,” Chungdae whispers back.

Despite Chenle not liking that word especially used for this child… his heart can’t help when he sees just how much curiosity is in the little girls’ eyes. “Sleep,” he smiles lightly when her features get into a drowsy sleep but her eyes are quick to open to make sure that Chenle is still in front of her. “You won’t miss anything. I’ll still be here. Sleep okay,” Chenle adjusts his posture on the bed to be at the same level as her while he also makes himself comfortable. Soon enough, after much ogling Areum falls asleep.

In Chungdae’s head, the little girl just wanted to take in this special moment of her bonding with her grandfather and didn’t want to miss out on seeing his face close to hers.

And for a few more days, although its scarce to see Chenle with Areum, Areum feels a tad bit comfortable in always approaching him. Whether by running to him whenever her mum would chase her and tell her it’s time to bath, or even by following Chenle around once she’s spotted him. In all honesty, at first it was annoying for Chenle to be followed by the miniature creature bastard child. However, he got used to her petite figure and he’d always be cautious of her movements. Chenle purposely acknowledges her and on other days it seems like he’s almost waiting for his chance to pick her up. And always waits for the signaling. It can be Chungdae asking for help with the little girl, and Chenle simply carries her and holds her while Chungdae works. Other times it’s when he gets back from work and already sees the baby crawling on the floor but when seeing him she attempts to stand and scampers in his direction.

Yezi only having seen the sight once, is surprised when one day, a Saturday, her dad is at home instead of being at work. And it so happens that when Chungdae leaves the house to go to the market, Areum won’t stop crying while Yezi is studying.

“Areum, please stop crying.” Yezi slightly raises her voice being upset. She stands up and bobs on Areum while holding her notebook in the other hand and tries to study, but Areum carries on crying. “Areum!”

That only makes Areum wail out more even going as far as hitting her mum wanting to get down.

“Areum what do you want!? I just wanna study-”

“Hey, hey, hey.” Chenle opens up the door stepping into the room cautiously. “What’s wrong?” He asks while struggling to hear through Areum’s screeches.

“I just wanna study but Areum keeps crying, I gave her milk and food, gave her bath but she won’t stop crying, I don’t know what to do and mum isn’t here-” Yezi herself also looks like she’s on the verge of crying, both from stress of the exam as well as her crying baby. She’s so overwhelmed by her emotions that when her dad offers to watch over Areum, she agrees without a second thought and continues studying while her dad shuts the door and disappears with Areum. It’s only when she’s calmed down and easily studies does she realise that her dad actually spoke to her in a somewhat decent conversation and even offered to take Areum.

Her heart, for a second, seems like it stops beating because of the shock that just happened. Carefully, no longer being interested in studying and wants to see with her own eyes, she walks out her room and tries to spot her dad with her child. She moves all over the house and even outside, but when she doesn’t see her dad, she panics and before she can even call out to them both- she’s surprised when seeing Chungdae block her mouth looking ecstatically pleased and happy. Gently pulling Yezi to the kitchen, they’re both caught in a trans of watching Chenle and the baby.

Chenle is holding on Areum on one side of his hip while holding a piece of a pineapple on a fork. He nibbles only a little and then moves the fork towards Areum. Areum sucks on the fruit and backs away with a sour look on her face just as Chenle moves the fork back silently laughing at her reaction. However, when Areum pounces on and eagerly tries to grab the fork from Chenle’s other hand with extreme force.

And it seems that it’s through that one little moment that a serene feeling of joy passes through the house for everyone. It’s through Areum that somehow the sense of ‘family’ began making sense again. As days pass, it seems like all the family wants to do is build their life and remain connected and not look back anymore. They each continue to strive in building a better life for themselves, Chungdae as the joy of the house continues to encourage as well as bring the family together, Yezi as a persistent graduate embarks on a journey of making her dad proud as well as herself and her baby, Chenle rightfully taking the head in making sure that this time his family is safe and that nothing can hurt them. At the same time, Areum grows in the love and embrace of all her family.

And Areum’s first word much to all their surprise is “Gwanpa”. Chenle never knew the excitement he’d feel when hearing the form of words leave the little girl’s mouth, his little bean. And hearing the word from her mouth, makes him wish that his whole family be together and that he’s willing to reconcile with Dae. No matter what. Which is why, when he sends her an email years later, he’s heart is open to accept whatever the outcome is- but he mostly leans onto the best. He hopes that his daughter Dae, will come back to him.

Especially since she approves his email and accepts his invitation, asking if she can come with her boyfriend who’s helped her get back into shape. Chenle at first is surprised with joy to hear from his daughter, but his surprise turns to stun when he learns who she’s been dating and spending time with for the past years. But all in all, he figures that it’s time to let bygones be bygones, especially within their 5th year, a parole letter from the court comes in and asks whether or not they’ll accept Donghyuck’s appeal for parole.

“Do you think that’s a good idea?” Chungdae asks while sitting next to her husband on their bed late at night, as they stare at the email together.

Chenle inhales in deeply, re-reading his email before nodding his head. “We’ve moved passed the past and all I want to do is move on. I’m sure from his appeal he won’t be a bother to us. And I sure as hell don’t want to receive emails about them anymore. Granting his parole as well as accepting never to receive emails like this again, will allow our family to finally have the peace we’ve been seeking for. Nothing bad will happen,”

Once Chenle sends in the email, the receivers are prompt to already writing up Donghyuck’s release paper’s and setting up for him to leave within a 5-day notice.

S2:EP7-14

[5 days later: Thursday 9h30 a.m.]

Donghyuck is up and refreshed before anyone else in his cell. His eyes are trained on the barred windows to the light pouring out of the clouds. This is the day he would step foot outside of this damn prison in hopes never to return again.

“Can’t believe you’re leaving so soon,” Mark mumbles looking up to Donghyuck from his bed. Still being under the covers he watches his friend who’s got bruises on his nose, chin and cheek bone, but still his enthusiasm spreads all over his face. “You’re a free man but you’re already looking so beat,”

“Fuck off Mark.” Donghyuck runs his hands through his head taking a seat on his own bed. His head running free and wild with thoughts. But the one thing that’s pressing his head is that he never wants to come back to prison again. He misses his mum (who has not been sending in her letters to him), he misses Renjun who he heard from the ward guards that he was released 3 years ago. He misses his family, and he knows that they might not be too excited to see him when he gets back, but he wants to show them just how much he’s changed in his mindset. He wants to try and be the son his mum has always wanted, and he wants to be a big brother to Renjun, but most importantly, he wants to live his life the right way. “Even though I’m fucked up, I want to live honestly,” He whispers out.

Mark scoffs and rolls his eyes. “You’re all talk but, you’ll be back here before you know it. There’s going to be something that will just piss you off and make you go crazy,”

Donghyuck tries not to pay attention to Mark and only focuses on the positive, and he gets relieved when he hears his prison cell buzzer ring and looks up to the door that has a square space with bars. Seeing the officer Park Jisung call his name, Donghyuck eagerly stands up placing his hands behind his head as procedure. Officer Park Jisung gets in the cell accompanied by another guard (who stands like a guard dog and watches Mark and the other prisoners making sure that they don’t try and move). Jisung pulls Donghyuck’s hands down and into handcuffs. “Good morning Lee Donghyuck. My name is Officer Park, I’ll be in charge of settling your release papers and getting you out of here. Any questions you have will have to wait until we get to the holding center.”

Donghyuck feels relief wash over him that his appeal had been approved and that he can hear his freedom being doors away. He thought surely that he’d be rejected, but much to his surprise they granted him freedom.

“Why’d they say yes?” Donghyuck asks regardless of what Jisung said.

“Any questions you may have will have to wait until we get to the holding center.” Jisung repeats sternly.

This makes Mark snicker a little while watching his friend being taken away. Donghyuck looks back to Mark with a formidable smile. “Good luck Mark,”

“See you soon bro,” Mark winks his eye and breathes out when their door is banged shut causing the metallic locks to seal up the door again. “I’ve gotta get out of here,”

The metal gates containing the prison facility closes after Donghyuck steps out. He takes a look back to the buildings that enclosed him and kept him for 5 years. He rubs his wrists looking up to the hot sun taking in the air of his new freedom. Finally, he’s out.

He expects to see his mum as usual, yet when there’s no sign of humans around the area he hangs his jacket behind his back before looking left and right and beginning his walk.

By the time Donghyuck’s legs wear out and he’s tired both physically as well as mentally, he stops by a gas station hoping to make a phone call. He barely has enough coins to make a calling, but he manages with the little he has. He leans by the wall and taps on the memorized phone numbers calling on his mum.

Thankfully the phone clicks. “Hello?”

“Mum,” Donghyuck’s voice is raspy but it can’t contain his own happiness when hearing his mum’s voice. She doesn’t sound sick.

“Oh,” Her voice fades. “Donghyuck is that you?”

“Yes, uh, I got released today,”

“I was aware.”

There’s a moment of silence that passes between them, with Donghyuck waiting eagerly to hear her voice but yet she doesn’t reciprocate his enthusiasm. Sensing that she’s not going to speak he speaks before his minutes run out. “Uhm, I was wondering…if you could let me stay over at your place…” He scratches the back of his head, feeling small and crushed that his mother doesn’t sound pleased to even hear him. “Just until I can find a place to stay,”

Her silence lasts long only causing Donghyuck to worry.

“Please…please mum?” He begs. “I… I won’t stay long. Please, I promise to be on my best behavior, I-”

“You have less than 1 minute.” The operating voice cuts in between, causing Donghyuck to curse. When the line connects again, he waits a bit to hear from his mum, but she still doesn’t speak.

“Okay fine. Just for tonight.” Donghyuck lets out as a last resort. “I’ll be gone in the morning.”

Just when Donghyuck isn’t expecting his mum to accept, she does. “Fine. But we changed the address. Right now, I’m at work, Renjun will arrive in an hour or so, you’ll have to wait outside. We no longer live in 84 Guryong. We’re in Estate Pent Thirty-f-”

“Shit.” Donghyuck tries to look for pocket change to carry on the call, but it hangs and he curses. “Fuck.” A few seconds of rest leads to him looking at the street map outside the gas store to find the address the his mum mentioned. “Estate Pent…” His eyes widen slightly seeing that the new residence is in an area whereby he’s never lived in.

It’s also quite far from where he is. He takes a deep breath and begins walking…

“Need a lift?”

Donghyuck’s ears are alert when hearing a voice. He looks behind him to a guy smiling at a girl. The girl continues walking minding her own business and not focusing on the guy who tries desperately hard to get her attention including whistling. Donghyuck breathes out a chuckle. “Still a dick.”

Jungwoo much to his own dissatisfaction rolls his eyes when the girl ignores him. “Fine. Go away with your flat ass,”

“I gotta advice you bro, chasing chicks decades younger then you will lead you to prison,” Donghyuck speaks loud enough to get the attention of the male in the car. Jungwoo peers to the voice and instantly a smile coats his face.

“Ehy, the boy who went to prison,” Jungwoo stops his engine and gets out the car just as Donghyuck walks over to the man. They get into a bro hug doing a little handshakes before Jungwoo goes all in for a hugr causing Donghyuck to stand in shock before he pushes Jungwoo off him. Jungwoo laughs it off fixing his cow boy hat on his head looking jolly. “Man, how the hell are you out? Did you escape? ‘Cause I know for sure your sentence was much longer then this? Where’s your other half by the way? You hungry? I was heading to lunch, come on. There’s a new joint that opened up serving amazing lobster- you know what it can be my treat, order and eat as much as you like. It’s good seeing you, the streets have been crazy with this boy by the name of Shotaro being all over the place causing havoc on every territory. Thank goodness you’re back, you can teach him a lesson. Wait, did I actually tell you about Sungchan? He was sentenced life in prison just yesterday, but wait that brings me back to you, how are you out? How-”

One thing Donghyuck liked about his old friend Jungwoo was how he always did the talking and never really allowed anyone else to talk but himself. He’d not only ask questions, but he’d answer his own questions and most of the time Donghyuck thinks that Jungwoo doesn’t really care about anyone’s opinion because he’s always talking and likes hearing his voice. So Donghyuck simply sits in the front seat, resting out his legs and allowing his seat to recline backwards so that he can take time to breathe in from his heavy walking. Hopefully when done eating, he’ll set the street address of his mum’s new place.

After a heavy and amazing meal, Donghyuck is seated outside on a bench in the park under a tree facing in the direction of a clean and solid apartment building. Not only did it reside in a well off area, but the people themselves walking in and out of the apartment looked stable. At first he wanted to go in, but seeing how he was dressed in dark clothes from the night of the accident, he knew that the guards wouldn’t let him in. So now he sits outside, waiting for Renjun or even his mum to show up.

He waits for a really long time until his eyes squint a little by the appearance of a person which resembles Renjun. However, this person has got short black hair, looks angry and is dressed in all black clothes… well his jersey is a mixture of black and white stripes, but it sure as hell makes him look so different.

“Renjun!” Donghyuck yells out the name of his brother. There’s a fleeting happiness that gets upon Donghyuck’s heart when seeing the boy. Just two days ago, he reminisced on the feelings of how he felt for disappointing Renjun. So seeing him causes him happiness. He stretches his legs and begins moving towards the exit of the park going over to Renjun who stands frozen looking at Donghyuck as if it’s a horror movie. “Hey,” Donghyuck greets with a wholeheartedly.

However, Renjun is anything but cheerful. Up close, there’s a permanent resting scowl on his face, and with the short hair Donghyuck can see the faint lines of wrinkles which help to make Renjun look even more angry. “What are you doing here?”

Donghyuck is confused by the tone tilting his head with a confused face. “What’s up with the glum face?”

“You didn’t answer my question.” Renjun remarks looking closed off. “What are you doing here?”

“Mum gave me the ad-”

“The hell she did.” Renjun says distastefully. “Why’re you out? Didn’t you have a full sentence of 15 years?”

Donghyuck tries not to get angry, by holding in his tongue and poking it on the corner of his lip. “You also don’t want me here?” It’s clear how from his reaction that he also didn’t want him around. And to be fair, Donghyuck can understand why, but the fact that Renjun doesn’t even look the least bit fazed makes Donghyuc upset. “Well I called mum and she said I could stay here for-”

“You’re not gonna stay here. Her health’s been good for the past years now, she doesn’t need stress in her life anymore. Neither do I, so go back where you belong behind bars and out of everyone’s hair.” Renjun gives Donghyuck a dirty look before walking past him.

Donghyuck is quick in stopping his brother by the arm before looking to him. “Look Renjun. I’m sorry-”

“Save it. And leave me alone.” Renjun yanks his arm away. “I don’t care if she gave you the address, you’re not getting in. Find another place, in fact consider yourself cut from our lives. We don’t want you here.”

Donghyuck is about to comment out he has no right to speak, but he holds his tongue shutting his eyes tightly when thinking of just how much he tried his best to change in prison. If he continues to allow his tongue to be the master of everything, he’ll end up in prison again. Which is why he lets Renjun go. He stands in place and sighs, before going back to the park and sitting down on the bench with his brain raging but seemingly trying to remain calm. He reminds himself, that he deserves Renjun’s anger. But mostly Donghyuck fears just how much prison has changed his brother. Not only appearance wise, but internally as well. The Renjun that Donghyuck remembers was timid and always on edge, was always looked down upon and was a whining coward. This Renjun is gritty, unwavering, strong minded and angry. Donghyuck can blame it on the prison experience and also with the fact that he may or may not be his brother’s favorite person right now- but damn he’s changed so much. Was this his behavior everywhere, or was it only because Donghyuck was there. Whatever it is, Donghyuck hopes that it’ll pass.

With all the time he spent in prison trying to change his ways and character, he can’t come home to everyone already given up on him. He wanted one more chance, to redeem himself as well as prove that he wasn’t an unlucky fuckup. He needed just one more chance.

And so when the afternoon rolls in and the sky changes colors from blue to a cream shade of orange, Donghyuck gets up when seeing the all too familiar posture of his mother. Donghyuck can already tell that so much has changed. He’s not only happy to see her walking strongly and with a smile on her face, but also she looks really good. She’s dressed in a beautiful floral dress and her back is actually not hunched over. She looks strong. And that makes Donghyuck’s emotions flatter. Seeing his mother after so long causes him to be slightly emotional. Because he knows that soon, her smile will fade when looking at him.

It doesn’t even take a second for her smile to disappear upon noticing him crossing the street over to where she is. Her smile instantly vanishes when Donghyuck’s gaze meets hers. He tries not to break down, but the tears are already building up. His mum hates him. He can’t even look at her, as his eyes blur and he hates on himself for ever using her to the point where he takes away her smile.

However, when Donghyuck’s head hangs and he stops walking, his mum sighs sadly upon seeing her son. She slowly makes her way to him. When standing in front of him, her hand lands on his shoulder. He doesn’t look up and neither does she try to get him to look up. Honestly when he called, she just wished that she changed her number because she didn’t want to speak to him. And seeing him now, she thinks of how much worry he’s put her through. In all the times that he went to prison, she would work her hardest to try and help her son. Everyone called her names, called him names, and it tore her image not only as mother but a woman. Her son was her greatest embarrassment, but he was all she had. And despite the humiliation she’d go through, she still tried, she would drain herself day and night to get some sort of money to bail him out, some money to feed him, cloth him, help him start afresh because this was her son whom she loved so much. At some point, she even became religious and prayed for her son to change. She believed that he would change someday.

But that day, 5 years ago at the court room, she realized just how far gone her son had gone. He seemed beyond saving, and there was nothing she could do. When Donghyuck led Renjun to prison, something in her snapped. She didn’t want to be mother who failed. She knew she did nothing wrong and always corrected him, but his behavior was not a character she raised. So upon Renjun, beaten, in cuffs, accused, mocked and even humiliated- she saw herself in him. That day, her heart broke in ways that her abusive husband had never broken her before. Enough was enough. She needed to break free from the chains of being broken. All she wanted was strength and chance to set her life straight, so when they both went to prison, she was left alone and had been granted a chance to change her life. And when Renjun finished serving his sentence, she made sure that she would be strong for the son she didn’t deserve. She tried to be the mother she had always envisioned herself to be. And thankfully, day by day with a grateful son in her corner she slowly regained the strength she had lost, she became into a better and healthier version of herself.

With a good son in her corner, who always took care of her, reminded her everyday why she was special, she knew that her life was finally making sense. Life was supposed to be this way. And she never wanted to let this moment go. But now standing in front of Donghyuck, her son, her past- she’s expecting to be warm and welcoming to him, but she can’t find it in herself to even smile for her son. But as a way of moving on, she rubs his back. “You’re staying for tonight. You leave in the morning.”

Donghyuck tightens his jaw and nods his head. His heart broken. But he can’t say anything as he feels the lump clogging his throat. He ends up walking, following behind her. The guard is alert when seeing Donghyuck, as hours before Renjun warned him not to let him in. “Good afternoon Mrs Lee,”

“Hi Chanyeol,” She smiles warmly. “Any letter for me?”

The man smiles and shakes his head, always being kind and friendly to the middle aged woman who had nothing but a big heart whenever seeing him. “No, your son took them up,” Chanyeol clears his throat motioning to Donghyuck. “He informed me that, I shouldn’t let the gentleman in.”

She looks back to Donghyuck who still had his hand holding on his leather jacket. Sighing, she turns back to Chanyeol and shakes her head. “I’m guessing he was upset right?”

“Very,” Chanyeol smiles politely. “Haven’t seen him that angry before.”

“Hopefully it’s short lived,” She motions behind her. “This is a guest, he’s only visiting for the night, so don’t worry,”

It’s more than a blow for Donghyuck when he hears his mum calling him a guest. Did he really lose her trust? He tries not to say anything and follows behind his mum who makes her way to the elevator of the polished looking apartment.

Donghyuck doesn’t look around and simply keeps his head down, his own thoughts weighing him down. There’s a feeling of loneliness that engulfs him in anger, but he refuses to display or manifest it. He’s so deep in his thoughts that he doesn’t even hear his mother who speaks. “Have you eaten?”

Hearing the silence, she’s reminded of how her son barely even spoke to her decently in the first place, and so she doesn’t even try to create small conversation with him when entering the elevator. They make it to the 7th floor and Donghyuck follows behind until his mother stops by a door.

Before even opening the door, Donghyuck’s nostrils sniff the scent of a delicious aroma. Hearing his mother laugh, he looks up when seeing the door open revealing a delighted looking Renjun. “Guess what I made? Come in quick before it gets cold, I just took it off the stove now,”

She unlocks the gates and walks in, allowing for Donghyuck to follow in the lively lit home. It feels like a home with all the warmth and love. Already he feels out of place, but there’s nothing he can do but follow in. His mum closes the gate behind still chatting on with Renjun who disappeared somewhere. Donghyuck turns his head to the walls, seeing portraits and pictures of just her and Renjun. There are some medals hung on the wall and trophies as well. “Wow,” He mutters underneath his breath.

The entrance of the house is a narrow hallway, leading to a living room and there’s a door on the side for the kitchen. Donghyuck follows his mum who enters the kitchen. He stands by the doorway watching his mother walking to the stove where Renjun is. The kitchen is large enough that it even has a table and four chairs around it.

Donghyuck wants to walk in- but the moment the lively chatter stops between his mother and Renjun- he looks up. And just as he guessed, Renjun has stern cold eyes fixed on him. “What the hell.” He mutters and peaks at his mum. “You let him in?”

“Just for tonight sweety, he said he’d be gone by the morning,” She gives him a pat on the back.

“But why’d you let him in?” Renjun’s shoulders slump and he crosses his arms. “I thought you said you’re done with him?”

“Renjun, please,” Donghyuck notes how she tries to calm Renjun down by holding onto the sides of his arm. “I know what I said, but it’s just for tonight-”

“I hate to break it to you mum, but that’s how it always starts. You let him stay the night, and the next thing we know he’s out and about causing trouble and continues hiding out here until we’ve got a whole bunch of unwanted debt collectors and police officers barking down on the door-”

“Renjun.” She calls earnestly. “Don’t talk like that, stop it. He’s your brother you-”

“He’s your son, not my brother. He never was.” Renjun drops his arms and turns back to the stove causing for Donghyuck to poke on the side of his mouth with his tongue, while he watches his mother look nonchalant. “I only made enough for you and me.” Renjun turns around and begins plating his meal as well as for his mum. Before he takes a seat grumpily eating on his food.

“You’ve gotten awfully comfortable-”

“And you’ve outstayed your welcome and family privileges.” He sharply remarks glaring at Donghyuck. “You’re making everyone uncomfortable, do us a favor and just-”

“Renjun.” A warning tone leaves their mum’s lips. “Eat your food.” She inhales sharply running her hand through her hair. “Are you hungry Donghyuck?”

He only ate the meal that Jungwoo gave him in the morning, and even if he kind of felt hungry, he didn’t want to. He shakes his head. “It’s okay you can enjoy your food. Uh, while moving did you take any of my stuff-”

“Yes-”

“I threw them out.” Renjun cuts his mum off. Her gaze that penetrates the back of his head is strong in shock. “They were an omen and reflection of bad luck.”

“Renjun-”

“You know what,” Donghyuck grates his teeth before biting on his lip. “Fuck this. I’m leaving.”

“Donghyuck-”

Donghyuck shakes his head pulling his leather jacket back on and moving the door. He opens it only to be stopped by the gate.

“Donghyuck don’t leave.” His mum carefully holds onto his arm looking disheartened. “You said you’d stay for the night-”

“I’m not wanted here anymore, clearly, so just fucking open the gates and I’ll be out of your life forever. You wanted me gone anyway, so I’ll do you a favor and leave.”

“Donghyu-”

“Mum please.” Donghyuck stresses out through his teeth closing his eyes feeling the tears. “You’re clearly fucking healthy and you look great. I don’t want to fuck things up again, so just please open the gates. I’ll go and I promise not to fucking disturb you again.”

For some reason, that only makes her heart hurt. “Just for tonight- I’ll make dinner, please-”

Donghyuck shakes his head and wipes his eyes before forcing his arms out of his mother’s hands and walks back to the kitchen. “Come fucking open the gates or else I’ll break it open.”

“No need to tell me twice.” Renjun grumbles leaving his chopsticks and digging into his pockets bringing out keys. Renjun moves to the gates ignoring his mum who gives him upset eyes. Once he unlocks the gates, Donghyuck pushes past him and leaves.

“Donghyuck.” She calls once, but it’s useless when he turns the corner and instead of using the elevator takes the stairs all the way down.

The security guard, Chanyeol notes that Donghyuck is leaving and he doesn’t say anything.

Donghyuck is angry. Enraged by the stupid tears that clog his vision as he keeps walking away. He wants to hit something- to punch someone- to scream- to shout- to find some way to let his anger out- any other way except through tears. He finds his way back on the park bench underneath the tree as he holds his head in between his hands and stays silent. He sniffs here and there but he doesn’t cry. He allows for himself to feel the emotions of frustration. It’s the fact that there’s a whole in his heart and that he can feel it bleeding- it’s the fact that he wants to let it out but he knows that he can’t let it out without harming someone. But he doesn’t want to harm anyone- he doesn’t want to prove to Renjun or even Mark that he’s the same. Which is why when the first few come out, he doesn’t hold back and allows his shoulders to shudder and his voice to croak as he let’s out his emotions, his tears, his cry.

The whole night, Donghyuck covers himself in self-pity while contemplating on what to do in his life, where and how to try and live an honest life. Unlike when he was in prison, seeing his mother again made him realize that she’s always been there through thick and thin, even though he let her down she was everything a mother could be- he just never cherished her enough and that she was the only one. In her soul she would sacrifice for him to have the best in life…and because he took her for granted, he needed to let her know that he wants to make it right…he wants to touch her soul again, to at least bring a smile on her face. So before the early morning, he’s up from the bench and walks around the area. He cleans up his face in the public toilet washing his face and looking himself in the mirror giving himself some encouragement.

“I look so pathetic.” He mutters before leaving the bathroom.

Donghyuck doesn’t fret when the nearby stores don’t have any positions open, he doesn’t fret when he gets approached by some the old friends he knew who used to steal and sell on the sides of the roads, he walks away from them and persists on his journey to find work. It would’ve been easier if he didn’t get many employers asking for paperwork, degrees or even cv- it was even worse when they recognized him as someone who had a prison record, much worse when they didn’t know and they asked and he had to be honest with them. It’s hard work looking for a job, but just thinking of his mother allows him to try.

Day in and day out, Donghyuck finds himself barely making it through. On the first night he slept in the park opposite his mother’s apartment, but after much nights of sleeping on a bench- welcoming arms came from another homeless man who told him about a shelter that took in ‘straymen’ like himself. A nonprofit organization that helped to feed the needy and gave water once a week. He somehow got attached to the group of stray kids… homeless stray men who stuck together and would share everything they had with each other. Donghyuck didn’t fret when within a week, he found himself sleeping under bridges, on street corners and even sleeping standing up against a building. It wasn’t much, but he got work as a car washer. It wasn’t much because it wasn’t even professional as they’d randomly go up to cars by a traffic light and offer to wash windows. Not only washing cars but he got multiple side jobs; handing out newspapers, collecting any forms of plastic to get recycled and even helping people carry bags that were heavy.

It’s the most humiliated Donghyuck had ever felt, but as long as he was making money- he endured it. He just needed to reach his goal, to at least go to an internet café and forge out documents with his qualification. He didn’t make it far in school because of lack of funds, but Donghyuck did do side programs and got some degree. Even though forging out documents was wrong, Donghyuck had enough of being humiliated.

Together, on most days, he found himself attending ‘church’ with the group of stray kids who would go to pray.

When he thought of religion, he only thought of his mother. There was no one else committed like her when it came to going every day, praying every day and even giving in money she didn’t have. Donghyuck only came because it felt as a way to be close to her.

So he wasn’t expecting when one Sunday after the service he’d see a bright eyed woman waiting for him. His heart felt heavy for a second when seeing his mum standing and smiling. The automatic tears that seemed to only come when he acknowledged her. He looks behind him, wondering whether Renjun was around, because ever since he came out of prison she never smiled at him- so it wouldn’t make sense that 2 months later she’s outside with a warm smile.

Donghyuck scratches his neck and looks away already disqualifying himself from her gaze. Yet he freezes when hearing his name being called. “Donghyuck,”

His head slowly turns back to the spot whereby he saw his mum. His shoulders hang when he notices that she’s approaching him. He can’t even look at her in the eye knowing that he can’t contain the tears just as much as he can’t contain the anger.

Her eyes take in his appearance. He’s dressed in the same clothes that she last saw him in. Although his pants looked faded and bit dirty, his leather jacket was worn out and had some leather falling out. His hair was messy and looked combed down only with his fingers. Even though she’s not able to see his face, she can see how much weight he lost. Prison must’ve fed him well because when she last saw him he looked in good physical shape, but now he looks starved with his jaws smaller and face small. Her son…

It took one tiring, long and so heartbreaking conversation with Renjun, for her to feel so much anguish and guilt for neglecting her son. Despite all that he has done, he was still her son, and if she could protect one and groom him well, then surely she could try again with another. Especially when acknowledging that something was different about him.

“How was the service?” She asks warmly, her smile radiating joy as it covers her sadness.

Donghyuck clears his throat and looks back. Despite it being a welcoming place, he could sense the stares of the people around him and even with a message and word so strong, Donghyuck has never felt so empty before in his own life. His eyes turn back to the ground and he shrugs his shoulders not uttering a word.

This break his mother’s heart. Her son… “Are you hungry?”

Donghyuck sniffs back, blocking out the tears that attempt to fall. He hated how glum and gloomy he’s been feeling and he especially hates how his mother is here. “Uh, I actually have to get going.” Donghyuck doesn’t look to her when he turns around and carries on walking without stopping, even when she calls out his name on repeat. He shuts his ears and even runs- it hurts so much. His heart hurts so much, but he doesn’t allow himself time to grieve as he carries on his walk getting to the back of the shelter where he spent most of his days when he had nothing to do.

He busks on the ground sniffing and wiping his eyes trying to compose himself.

“Donghyuck-”

His head snaps up to the panting woman who holds onto her side bending down trying to catch her breath. “Mum? Did you follow me?” Donghyuck asks, panicked as he moves towards her but doesn’t touch her. “Why did you follow me? You could’ve hurt yourself,” Donghyuck stresses.

“I was trying to talk to you, but you just ran away from me.” She breathes out still hunched and trying to catch her breath. “I wanted…to talk to you, let me catch my breath,”

Donghyuck meekly stands back and watches her. She’s got on a long dress that end by her ankles, it’s black and she has a white cardigan over her dress. Her grey hairs are neatly tucked in a low ponytail. It brings Donghyuck, some form of happiness, when seeing that her health was booming and despite being tired, that she had strength. His only form of happiness was seeing his mum being well. Without him in the picture and with Renjun being by her side she regained the health that he had taken away from her.

“I can’t come back to you mum,” Donghyuck finds himself saying. “I’ll only cause you stress, and you’ll lose weight again, and you’ll get sick again because of me, and i… I don’t want to be responsible for your unhappiness and misery. All I’ve ever wanted was for you to be okay…and now that you’re well, I need to find my own way…you don’t need me holding you down,”

These are words to her ears. Hearing her son being so vulnerable causes her to recall of a time when she cradled him in her arms when he was just a child. She vowed that no matter what, she would protect him. Little did she know that his own way of doing things, were for her and not out of selfish reasons. She limps forward and holds her hand out. “Are you hungry?” She asks calmly looking up to him who still had eyes for the ground. “We can talk after you’ve had a meal. Are you going to deny my request to spend time with you?”

Donghyuck visibly hesitates and gulps before shaking his head.

When his mother takes him to a causal diner serving pastry, Donghyuck’s eyes light up when seeing all the meals but his eyes don’t linger long on the food as he focuses on the table. He was so hungry, he only ate once a week during a Thursday when the shelter people would come, but otherwise he lived on water from public fountains.

“What would you like, I’ll pay for it,”

Looking at the menu, Donghyuck looked for the cheapest bun which was a doughnut. “T-the simple doughnut,”

“Are you sure?” His mum asks looking at the menu seeing that it’s the cheapest and most plain. “Come on son, don’t be afraid. I’ve got more than enough,”

Donghyuck chokes up on the word ‘son’ but still shakes his head. “I’m not that hungry though. It’s alright you can eat,”

“The son I knew loved eating,”

“I just don’t want to waste your money. You can use it on something else,”

“I want to use it on you,” She tries to ensure, but the look on Donghyuck’s face showed that was adamant. Even though he didn’t say anything, she could see right through his façade. Something surely changed in her son.

The afternoon he left her house, she couldn’t shake off the guilt she felt for letting him leave. Even though she had a piece of mind without him, it’s the mere fact that he came to her and she turned him away. As his mother, her soul still ached for her son.

“We’ll have the lunch brunch,” She says when the waiter returns. Donghyuck’s ears perk but he says nothing. He waits for his mum to speak, but his nerves get the better of him and he’s legs begin to shake by the heavy silence.

“The pastor told me, that he had seen you a couple of times wandering the streets,” She speaks when noting his anxiety. “He asked me, why I had neglected you.” That makes her pause to take in her son’s fragile and vulnerable state. He looked neglected and deprived of a mother’s love. “His words hit me straight in the heart because he reminded me of all the prayers I made for you. Prayers for you to change, to become my son again, prayers for God to help you find your way. His words, reminded me why I shouldn’t give up on you.”

Those are words to Donghyuck’s ears, they even make him turn red.

“We can start over,” She proposes. “We can put the past behind us, and try again. Are you willing to try again? To rekindle our relationship?”

Donghyuck feels his neck growing hot, but he still manages to clear his throat uttering out a tiny ‘Yeah’ but he’s even afraid of confessing the words out loud just in case it’ll jinx his luck.

“I’m happy to hear that,” She smiles warmly again leaning over the table trying not to push his nervousness. “A position recently opened up in the place where I work. They’re looking for a janitor and security guard, two wedged type of work. I know it doesn’t sound like much, but it’s a private kindergarten school and they pay very well. If you’re interested, I can arrange the necessary documents for you, and put in a good word for you. I’m well-respected in the school, so I believe that despite your record, I can put in a good word and it’ll be enough to cover your past,”

- 2 Weeks later.

Donghyuck picks up the heavy green plastic of trash consisting of used but not limited to dirty recyclable materials, and walks out the classroom and onto the hallway that would lead to the playground field where all the different sets of dumpsters would be. After dumping the trash inside and closing the lid he digs into his pocket to his buttoned phone to check the time.

15:29.

Thirty more minutes until he could knock off. Upon walking back to the classroom, his eyes squint into the playground distance to the empty entrance gate- well not so empty. What catches his eye, is some sort of homeless looking guy in dirty black sweatpants and a faded out red coca cola t-shirt with holes, walking towards a child sitting on a bench. Donghyuck sighs and walks towards the entrance. His whole presence alone causes the homeless guy to deviate and part away crossing the street. The vulnerable child isn't even aware that she's been spared from danger as she continues humping on the bench. Getting a bit sexual and seemingly trying to reach her pleasure.

Donghyuck scratches his neck wondering if he should be stopping the child or tell his mum once again. Even though they still weren't on good terms, he promised to be on his best behavior if it meant his mum helping him out. Getting out of prison with a warrant wasn't easy at all, but not as much as it was to get a job of any kind with so many prison charges. Thankfully, Donghyuck's mother came to his rescue. She worked as a day care teacher assistant and their school was in need of a cleaner. It wasn't a luxurious position, but Donghyuck took it just to prove to his mother that he was serious in mending their relationship.

So being a 'janitor' his main responsibilities included getting on the school grounds early, cleaning up classes when students were not inside, disposing of trash and waiting until the school day was over and all the kids went home to clean again. Those were his responsibilities, but it became tough when parents didn't pick up their kids on time at 13.00. Donghyuck hated when parents would fetch their kids late. Reason being, because he'd need to make sure that the school was 100% empty before him to go home. And if it was not 100% empty, then he wasn't allowed to go home.

Getting closer to the bench, Donghyuck notices the child seating down yet rocking her hips back and forth on the bench- almost grinding herself on it. The sight is perverse. However, for Donghyuck, he'd gotten used to only one of the day care students who was consistent in grinding on anything and everything when she was bored. Areum.

Making himself more visible to the young girl, Donghyuck sits on the bench next to her. Her motion stops and she peers to the elder sitting next to her, a bright smile coating her lips. "Hi Mr Sunshine!"

"Hey Kid." Donghyuck greets in a mumbling tone making the girl chuckle. “What?” He asks when looking down at her.

“I have a joke,”

“Go for it,” Donghyuck sighs, already knowing she’d bring another terrible pun joke. She loved doing that for some reason.

Areum giggles and looks up to Donghyuck. “A book fell on my head when I was in the library. I guess I only had myshelf to blame.” She begins giggling. “Did you hear the joke about the little mountain? It was hill-arious!”

“I’ve got one,” Donghyuck finds himself saying. “What do dogs do when they need a break while watching a movie?”

“What?”

“They put it on paws.” Donghyuck shakes his head smirking when the little girl begins dying of laughter. A little back and forth of her terrible puns fills the silent, but after some time she becomes silent. With his hands in his pocket and peering down at the girl who slowly continues to grind herself again, Donghyuck sighs. "Where's your parent?"

The child blinks causing Donghyuck to internally roll his eyes groaning lowly. This job really tested his patience especially when talking with kids.

"Where's the person who's going to fetch you? You mum or dad or guardian?"

"Oh! Mummy's at work." She says nodding her head. "Uncle Jung is going to fetch me."

Donghyuck nods his head allowing the silence to take over. However, his attention draws to the girl once again when she rocks her hips back and forth again. It's not the first time she's done this, however, every time that she does it, Donghyuck feels slightly uncomfortable. He's caught her on this bench all by herself on multiple occasions grinding for pleasure, not only the bench, but sometimes in class as well, on her chair. Donghyuck just wonders what exactly is going on in her head, while she literally dry humps the bench.

"Why are you doing that?" Areum peeks up and blinks her eyes. Donghyuck breathes out. Not wanting to say foreign words or words she's never heard before, he motions with himself and dry humps the bench similar to what she was doing. Areum catches on and smiles.

"It's a secret!" She leers. Despite her words, she seems excited to share the so called secret. And Donghyuck takes advantage of that, throwing his best cunning and charming personality.

"Can I know the secret?" Donghyuck asks with a pretense stunned face, being cunningly friendly. "I thought we're friends?"

"Okay." Areum looks around skeptically. "It's a secret." And laughs. "Uncle Jung said I should tell no one, even if its nice."

Donghyuck's brows furrow. "What's nice?"

Areum laughs covering her mouth frantically. In Donghyuck's head she looks the happiest while trying to be cryptic. She stands up and jumps up happily before her fingers begin to move. Donghyuck's eyes widen when she lifts up her white skirt revealing her yellow panty. He hesitates for a second until he realizes that her hand fumbles and makes its way inside her panty. He's quick to taking her hands out while having a morbidly shocked face.

She giggles, being way too excited. "Let me show you."

The secret? The secret has something to do with an uncle and a child? This only makes Donghyuck widely panic. "Fuck,"

"Oh oh." She covers her mouth in sudden surprise. "Do you also play fuck like Uncle Jung?" Before a smile latches onto her face. A chill runs down Donghyuck's spine. "Uncle Jung said fuck is a game. It's my favorite game." She whispers out.

His eyes widen. In all his years of being in prison, he sorta had the chance to reflect on where he'd like to be once he's out. And right now, talking to this girl feels dangerous. It's a problem. And this is not what he wants at all. If he tells his mum, there might be a high case of him being in a feud with the family of the young girl's parents. At the same time because the daycare already don't like him, he and his mum might both be fired from god knows what- Donghyuck is aware of how much they're waiting for him to slip up. But yet, he can't stop himself from asking. "Can you tell me more about his game? I don't know it."

"Don't tell anyone. Not even Mrs Chittaphon. Or mummy. Only Uncle Jung and I play this game," She nods her head and smile. "It's a nice game. I get to sit on him and ride the horsey!"

Donghyuck's eyes burst out of their sockets. Just as his lips become dry. He clears his throat asking. "Does he remove your clothes?"

She shakes her head. "No." She smiles. That sort of makes Donghyuck cool down again, however he's still in edge by the word horsey and what exactly she rides or what exactly has he shown her. "Can I show you?"

Donghyuck shakes his head with a tight smile, feeling bad for the little girl who seems brainwashed. "It's fine, I don't want to play the game today,"

"Uncle Jung likes to play it after work," Areum smiles. And that literally breaks Donghyuck's heart. Such a small, sweet and innocent little girl being manipulated by a ravaging uncle wolf.

"What does he do in the game?" Donghyuck asks after gaining her trust by sealing his lips shut with an invisible key.

"He tickles me here." Areum points to a part in her skirt and that makes Donghyuck mad. The urge to telling his mum growing. "And does like this," using her middle finger, she surprisingly rubs it on her yellow panty causing Donghyuck to quickly hold her hand.

"Your fucking uncle is raping you." He can't hold himself back when he glares into her eyes while shaking his head.

"My playing uncle is raping?" She asks with a puzzled face. "What's raping?"

Donghyuck sucks in a breath, and with distress he runs his hands through his hair. Before he turns back to Areum his eyes latch onto a black vehicle pulling up on the street. "Shit. Hey sweet cheeks, I need you to listen alright. Don't tell Uncle Jung that you told me, okay?"

She instantly nods his head. "I won't tell him. He'll be angry with me. Don't worry Mr Sunshine, it'll be our little secret."

The black vehicle parks right in front of them, with Donghyuck creating some distance while Areum can't stop giggling at her secret. A man, smartly dressed in a suit with parted hair, steps out the car with a charming smile growing on his lips when Areum jumps from the bench running to him. Donghyuck stands up with his hands stuffing in his pocket.

"Uncle Jung!" Areum cheers hugging him by his legs. Upon hearing the name, Donghyuck's eyes do a double take towards the man. The man squats all the way down with an antagonizing friendly smile, and puckers his lips allowing for Areum to kiss his lips before she giggles like the naive little girl she is. She begins jumping up and down in place while the man stands. "Did you buy the toys?"

"My little puppy, I bought you so many toys for you to enjoy. They're gonna make you feel real good ," Hearing the voice of the older male, his underlying tone of condescension and how much authority he has over the little girl, Donghyuck can't help it when his fists tighten into a ball. His jaw clinches when the male with a charismatic smile grins his way. "She wasn't a bother was she?"

Donghyuck's jaw locks and he looks away, only making Jaehyun continue as if he didn't get ignored.

"Either way, thanks for keeping her company. "

Placing Areum in the backseat and placing her bag in the boot, the man known as Uncle Jung gets into his driver's seat and begins driving away. Donghyuck can only stand with his fists balled up as he watches the car stride away. In his head, although the situation was sickening, he already told himself he wouldn't get involved. His mum's reputation, as well as his own reputation was on the line.

"Poor girl." Donghyuck sighs walking back in the school to lock it up.

•

"Jaehyun, thank you so much for looking after her," Yezi smiles giving her boyfriend, Jaehyun, a peck on his lips looking up into his eyes while picking up Areum from the floor and positioning her on her hip. "I hope she wasn't a bother,"

"She's never a bother to me," Jaehyun smiles placing his finger over his lip causing Areum to giggle hiding her face in her mother's neck.

"Did you have fun baby?" Yezi asks with a dashing smile making Areum cheerfully nod her head.

"Yes mummy! Uncle Jung and I played together!"

"Yes we did. She's so obedient," Jaehyun has a proud smile looking at the little girl in her mummy's arms, before he looks back to her mummy. "Are you sure you don't want her to spend the night with me while you're on your family dinner? I don't mind, it's Friday."

"I really wish I could leave her with you, but my sister's coming for the first time in such a long. She'd really love to see Areum,"

"That's alright, my darling," Jaehyun pets on Areum's head puckering his lips waiting for her to place her lips on him and she does.

At first for Yezi it used to be weird that Areum allowed for Jaehyun to do that when she was very conservative with people, but after some time and after getting used to it, she found it adorable how Areum opened up to Jaehyun in so many ways. "Have fun alright my little puppy,"

"Okay Uncle Jung," Areum grins and waves her hand. “Bye-bye uncle Jung,"

"Bye puppy,"

"Mummy is your sister really coming?" Areum asks with hopeful eyes, causing Yezi to frantically nod her head. "I can't wait to see her! I have a joke for her?”

“Let me hear it,” Yezi laughs slightly while walking.

“What do dogs do when they need a break while watching a movie? They put it on paws.” Areum begins laughing hard when her mum laughs as well.

“That’s a good one,”

“Mummy are you happy?" Areum asks.

Yezi laughs and places Areum down so they can hold hands and walk in the house. “I’m so so happy,”

•

18:50

"How do I look?" Jeno asks for the upteenth time, nervously adjusting his long sleeved shirt into his fine ironed black suit pants. He clears his throat testing out his voice with the syllable 'ah'. Dae, standing in front of him with her hands on his shoulders, peers into his wandering eyes waiting for him to relax. "How do I look? Do I look good?"

"You keep asking me the same question?" She lightly smiles, finding his whole nervous state funny.

"That's because you haven't answered me," Jeno inhales and exhales.

"Well, the first time I said you look good, the second time I said you look charming, and the third time I said you look handsome, the fourth time I said you look spot on, and for the tenth time, I said you look, just fine babe." Dae ends up holding onto his fidgeting hands, giving her best smile radiating joy as she leans in close and embraces her lips upon his. Jeno freezes, yet he meekly indulges into the kiss. After a minute, she parts from him. "Baby, relax. It’ll all be alright."

He takes in a deep breath holding onto Dae's waist as he closes his eyes. Taking in another breath, he tries to calm down his nerves. Feeling Dae's hands against his chest, he feels reassured that nothing will happen today, because she is with him. “You look beautiful as always, but tonight you look really happy. I’m happy that you’re sharing this happiness with me,”

After several years- specifically 3 years of them dating, and of them living together and encouraging each other- Dae's father had finally had a change of heart in wanting to see and reunite with his daughter again, and meet the man she chose to love.

Although it happened about 5 years ago, the sight was deeply plunged into Dae's father, Zhong Chenle's mind. It's something that made him feel guilty and responsible for his children’s sufferings. The works of his hands, enclosed and trapped his daughters inside of a hell hole. But as years progressed, and Yezi's child, Areum, grew, he found his stone cold hateful heart slowly melt. The little baby girl looked so much like Dae. Despite being a child of a rapist, she inherited features of the family. Chenle couldn't help but warm up to the little girl whenever she called him 'gwanpa'. With his heart melting by the innocence of the child, he slowly got the strength to look his daughter Yezi in the eye and talk to her. The first few days were tough, as she had been longing and praying for her dad to finally notice her, but eventually she took the same pace as him and slowly they rekindled their relationship of father and last born. And this evening, Chenle was ready to open up his heart again, for his eldest daughter Dae and her new...boyfriend.

The first born, the first daughter of his family, the daughter which always shared her worries and joy with utmost elevation to her father, his first love ever since his ex-wife walked out on him. He wanted to reconnect with her, and never let her go again- even though she chose the path that she was on, he wanted to stand by her and at least try to be in her life again.

So as the sun sets and Chungdae walks around the dining room table adjusting the utensils and making sure the table was set and ready to eat, Chenle buttons up his traditional outfit and fixes his hair in the mirror.

Areum bounces around the room playing with the little dog Daegul, and from time to time looks up to her grandfather. "Gwanpa?"

"Yes my little bean," Chenle responds carefully pressing his hands down his clothes.

"You look nice." Her smile enlightens on her face when he turns around with a smile and picks her up.

"What did I tell you about that word ‘nice’?”

Areum giggles and stands straight. “Nice is dead. Gwanpa you look smart, and rich!” She cheers causing Chenle to smirk with pride.

“Thank you, my little bean." He tickles her stomach. "You don’t look too bad yourself, you look like a royal queen going to a ball,"

"Thank you gwanpa! Gwanpa I have a joke I want to tell mummy’s sister." She circles her hands around her grandfather’s neck as he carries her outside his room and down the stairs.

“She can’t take jokes easily,” Chenle suppresses a laugh when remembering how bad his daughter’s jokes used to be.

After the whole incident that went down and his house burning up, he made arrangements and building construction started again before he instantly moved from the secluded area and settled into a stronghold of fortification that was suitable for his status- in other words, he moved far away into a house of more wealth and power. Just like his previous home, it was situated on a barricaded hill, however instead of it being guarded within a residential gate, he hired his own secretary to look over the massive barricaded land that enclosed his mansion.

So as Jeno and Dae are driving along the road following the GPS signal of the new address of the Zhong Chenle residence, Dae instantly feels little, very tiny when coming to see her father. All that her father was able to achieve in his life time, all his inheritance, fortune, wealthy, position, status, level, money, all of it belonged to only him. A great man, with great power and authority.

"You have reached your destination." The GPS lady says.

Both Jeno and Dae's eyes are enlarged, dazzled and awestruck by the large high-end white concrete border building. "T-this is the house?" Jeno meekly asks. "Fuck me. We literally drove parallel to this wall and you're telling me, that this is the place?"

"There's the gate there," Dae notices the gate a distance away.

Jeno starts his little polished wagon and drives forward to the black high gates. He washed his car and polished it so many times, and even took it to the car wash and had it washed more than 5 times, all so that he could impress Dae's father and have him see himself as a suitable partner of his daughter. But now driving with his red wagon towards the gate, he feels worthless and poor all over again. Who did he think he had become? Just because he loved a rich girl and a rich girl loved him back- didn't make him rich all of a sudden. He was still a poor boy from nowhere.

Dae, seeing the distraught and down casted look shadow on Jeno's face, sets her hand on his thigh that nervously bounced up and down. He takes in a deep breath and presses his lips together when reaching the gate. The gate is completely black and doesn't give any view of what's inside.

Looking at the white wall that has a little black tinted window view, Jeno rolls down his window and awaits for the tinted window to open up. He sticks out his hand and presses on the little poll that had a little intercom.

"Hello?"

No response. Upon waiting for a response Jeno turns to Dae after a while. "Should I knock on the window?"

"No, wait, let me try and send my sister a message and see what we should do," Dae says, bringing out her phone and texts Yezi for the first time in 5 years, stating that she's outside. Yezi responds in a heartbeat making Dae feel much more relieved about there being no hard feelings between her and her family. No longer feeling awkward for being outside for more than 5 minutes. "Yezi says we should tell him our names and that we were invited by Mr Zhong."

"Alright," Jeno nods his head and takes a deep breath. "I suddenly don't feel like wanting to see your family,"

"Me too," Dae replies honestly chuckling lightly.

Living with Jeno, in his world, has really casted some kind of spell on her. From recovering from her overdose and intake of drugs, to being thankful for the hospitality she received from Jeno… the beauty of enjoying life at the expense of very little, is something she grew into. For so long, being away from a prestigious lifestyle, she got to appreciate and adore the simplicity of everything (even though she really had to adjust to many things, she enjoyed the simpler life). "I feel so small,"

Jeno opens up his palm looking into Dae's eyes with assurance. Dae places her tiny hand in his and he lightly squeezes it. They sit silently simply looking at the daunting gates of riches in which resides Dae's family.

"You know," Jeno gently speaks. "On that night, the night Mark, Haechan, Renjun and I invaded your house, we were actually sitting outside, in the car. We came when the sun was slightly still in the sky. We sat outside and watched your house as the sunset over it..."

Dae listens. To think that of all people to save her, Jeno would be the one who helped her escape a deadly fate only made her appreciate the good that was hidden in the rough. As much as she'd like to forget that horrible incident, she knew just how much more guilt Jeno felt every time he brought it up. It still kept him up, and as much as you wanted to heal from the night, Jeno as well wanted to heal from everything he had done that night. And it’s in moments like these when he speaks, you listen and allow him his moment to reflect, just as he allowed you to freely use him as much as you wanted so that you could heal. As he speaks, even though Dae has told him countless of times that she forgives him, Dae knows that every ounce of him wants to move on and feel forgiven. So she quietly sits, and listens. If he was going to forgive himself, she needed to always listen.

"The house, your house...was everything my brother and I always wanted. It was a palace, a fortress, four stories high, huge balconies, large veranda and just so homely. It was modern and even the air itself was something I'd never breathed in before. It was a home we've never had before." Jeno acknowledges. "I just wanted to see how it looked inside. I really wanted to know how the inside of a rich house looked like." Dae turns her head to him, when feeling his eyes on her. She moves between his left and right eye and he smiles. "You left a house that had more than 5 massive rooms, 2 spaciously large bathrooms and enormous backyards to literally cramp up with me in a one-bedroom apartment?"

"Spaciously is not a word and yes," Dae smiles lightly. "I left it all because it was all just material,"

Dae softly says smiling when Jeno leans closer and plants a kiss on her forehead. "Do you want something like this? Do you want materials again? Because I am promise you that I'll-"

"I only want you Jeno," She smiles when whispering softly. "I need you more than anything to survive in this world that was cruel to me. You're my home, and I really mean that. No materials on his earth can replace a soul that saved another soul,"

This time their breathing is in sync when they both embrace in a warm kiss, breathing in and out together allowing this moment to settle in. With their hands still clasped together as Jeno looks out his window to tell the guard who they are he’s stunned when the black metallic gates crank open in a slow manner and Jeno's head snaps to Dae who has her eyes on the road ahead. The gate is wide open with another path to follow, but Dae and Jeno are still in shock.

Jeno turns his head when a voice comes from the intercom. "Please move your vehicle inside the premises, Miss Yezi is waiting by the house."

“Miss Yezi?” Dae has a playful smile on her face. “Wow. I bet you she’s been treated like a princess,”

Jeno snickers while slowly driving his car past the gate and into the premises. The first thing that the couple takes note of, are the lights that are shining down on the pathway. Jeno and Dae's eyes are widely opened and are all over the large sets of trees that enclose the drive way- the long drive way with various gardened plants and flowers. It's absolutely breath taking watching the garden bloom with so much colors of wealth prosperity. In between the curvy path on the driveway, Dae's eyes look out by Jeno's side of his window to the slight view of the mansion that they were soon gonna get inside of.

Finally driving into one straight path, their view gets sidetrack by the large fountain statue of two angles pouring out water. Not only the fountain, but after passing another set of black gates that are already opened and rounding their car past the fountain, the lavish sight of the ever green garden with white little flowers enclose the garden really making the mansion seem like a heavenly fortress.

The houses theme is white. There are high pillars towards the front entrance of the house as well as arched pillars on each side that lead to different roads. Behind the pillars stand 3 large structures of the fortified mansion. The middle portion is the largest with a high double deck structure where all the windows are top to ceiling and are covered with gossamer curtains. The side building structures that are still connected to the middle portion are identical in terms of design and the layers of floors.

Stopping the car right by the side of the path, Jeno's mouth hangs open, not closing at the slightest. "At this point, your dad is trying to show off,"

"You don't say," Dae is marveled by the sight, that she doesn't notice her sister who walks down the lit up stairs heading towards their car.

Yezi's eyebrows furrow when neither of the people in the car get out. She stands there for a bit before walking towards the passenger’s door and knocking twice on the window- knocking both Jeno and Dae back to their senses.

Dae removes the seatbelt and laughs lightly. "This is it,"

"This is it," Jeno nervously says. "Best of luck to us,"

"We need that," Dae leans close to her boyfriend placing a light peck on his lips before opening up her door.

"Finally." Yezi states with a snickering laugh and a smile that eagerly begins to grow. "What was taking you guys so long? After I sent the message and you didn't come right in, I had to check with the gateman and he said the car was just there. But of course knowing you and your ever stubborn behavior, I knew you wouldn't tell the gateman anything,"

"Why should I? I'm my father's daughter, I don't need to introduce myself as a guest," Dae jokes being happy to see her sister. The tears sit on the brim of her eyes, and just like Yezi they instantly embrace each other in a tight hug. Yezi whimpers and holds even tighter.

“Dae,” She sniffs and can’t stop the tears from pouring out. “You look so good, I’m so happy toyou’re your beautiful eyebrows and hair being a beautiful black,” This only makes Dae laugh.

“Don’t remind me of those times,” Dae can’t stop laughing when hugging her sister. “Seeing you, seeing this house, dad outdid himself this time in making me feel bad,"

"Oh please, don't fuel up his ego," Yezi chortles shaking her head but still holding tightly onto Dae with her eyes closed. "He barely leaves the house now,"

Dae laughs at that patting Yezi's back. "Your poor freedom is gone,"

"Oh please, I can leave the house whenever I want," Yezi jokes out laughing with Dae. "I just need to take a bodyguard with me,"

"Bodyguard?" Dae's eyes widen and leans her head back still enclosing her sister in the hug. "Fuck, things have changed,"

"Language." Yezi's eyes widen. "We now refrain from cursing, I don't want my little girl latching onto that stuff,"

"Ncawww, Areum, right?" Dae squeals getting into the hug again as they both scream like little kids. "I can't believe I finally get to see her,"

"Dae! You have no idea how much I've missed this, missed us,"

Dae leans her head back with loving eyes looking into her sister’s teary eyes. "Don't cry bitch, if you cry you know my tears will flow out as well,"

"I know, but I can't help it," Yezi chuckles before sneakily landing a kiss over her sister’s lips. Dae is stunned for a whole minute before laughing out and squeezing Yezi into a greater hug again. After a minute of laughing and saying out their 'I love you', they finally part and Yezi's eyes go down her sister’s attire. "Oh my soul you don’t know how amazed I am by your eyebrows and your hair, and your body and your health! You look nourished and healthy and soo soo good! My sister is finally back!"

Complementing Dae's healthy figure, her black hair in curly waves tucked behind her ear to show off her twinkling earrings, stunning legs in a white tight dress that ends mid-thigh, matched together with a black long sleeved turtle neck inside, white daring heels and finally a tiny white purse.

Dae's hand goes down her dress and she models for Yezi with a joking tone. "I know, I know, I tried," Dae laughs acknowledging her sister and nodding her head. Jeno can only stand by his car smiling at how gorgeous Dae looks. This was the Dae that he always admired, and now that she recovered she looked as stunning as ever.

"I'm not even one to look at, you're wearing designer? Vera Wang?" Dae's eyes marvel at the designer black sleeveless dress that showed off her toned arms and a bit of her belly. And finally the black see-through flowing skirt that has a little tight black skirt inside and is long yet has a long slit up to her thigh.

Yezi also playfully models out and flips her hair. "I knew my sister was coming today, so I had to dress to impress," Yezi laughs.

“You killed it!” Dae encourages with sass making Yezi laugh.

“No you killed it!”

“I just wish I was somebody else to admire how we both killed it,” Dae flips her hair dramatically before Yezi holds onto her sister’s hand and leading her forward.

"Wait till you-"

Dae grips onto Yezi's hand tightly before motioning back to Jeno who is calmly standing like a doorman. When noticing the eyes of the girls on him, he quickly bows his head nervously, making Dae smile brightly. “My person here inspired me to kill it. Come on Jen baby,” Dae marvels and walks to him bravely intertwining their hands. “This is my sister, Yezi,”

“It’s a pleasure to meet you Yezi,” Jeno bows again maintaining a positive smile.

"Oh, hi," Yezi's tone simmers down but she tries to maintain the forced fake smile on her face. While Chenle was ready to give Jeno a chance, Yezi wasn't too fond of allowing her sister to be with a lowlife and someone who was involved in keeping them hostage. But aside that, she bows her head as well. "Wow you guys are matching." She takes in the view of Jeno's elegant face that comes out dashingly with his styled and parted hair that gives off a sense of superiority. His style of clothing consists of a white buttoned down long sleeved shirt and black suit pants with his polished dress shoes, and Yezi notes how he's standing and how humble he looks. He can try to look like them as much as he wants, but Yezi still had bitter feelings. "Well, welcome. Come on in," She smiles and stretches her hand out to the stairs leading to the mansion and eventually the people inside, that are awaiting them.

Dae stands close to Jeno, abandoning Yezi's hand to securely wrap it around Jeno's bicep. "Babe, you've got this. Just relax okay,"

When dressing up for the occasion, he thought he went overboard with the dress pants as he never wore suits too much- but seeing how Dae followed his lead and decided to dress up as well, he praises the heavens that they didn't second guess their outfit. What would've happened if they dressed in normal clothes?

Climbing up the lit up stairs together, Jeno and Dae are finally in front of the door.

The double doors are wide open and upon entering into the new ambiance of the home and removing their shoes, replacing them with the white slippers available, Jeno rubs his sweaty hands over his black pants and swallows a clump of saliva in his throat to give it some moisture. He felt like he was going to die, by the pace his heart was beating.

"Babe, you've got this," Dae encourages and holds onto the sides of his face massaging his neck. Jeno nods his head, suddenly feeling selfish. Here Dae was, giving him some air and encouragement, even though she's the one who walked out on her family and was also seeing them for the first time after years.

"You too," He holds onto her hands on his neck and smiles lightly.

Yezi watches from afar, seeing how strangely, adorable they both looked. Her sister, who she never thought could fall in love with someone who had no money, is suddenly looking up into the eyes of her lover with so much care. And the lover, Jeno, who Yezi once thought was just a sick criminal, looks like a little cute boy under the embrace of his mother. Even though she doesn't say it, and refuses to acknowledge it, deep down, they look happy and peaceful together.

Walking over to Yezi with their hands together, Yezi leads them in the house and Jeno has to keep himself from ogling at the house for too long. After passing a long corridor and walking into the entrance of the living room, Jeno's heart stops beating.

In the living room, Chenle and Chungdae stand side by side, with little Areum clinging to her grandmother's hand. When entering the living room, the first face that lights up instantly is Chungdae when seeing her gracious step-daughter who she loved the most. Her teeth are bright and so inviting that Jeno feels at peace when seeing a friendly face. Chenle on the other hand looks composed and modest- but his face morphs into shock when both Jeno and Dae get on their knees and bow down completely with their heads touching the floor.

He and Chungdae share eyes of surprise. Chenle tries not to laugh maintaining a sincere face again, just as Chungdae speaks up. "Oh, much appreciated," She says as Jeno stands and helps Dae up on her feet. The loving eyes from Chungdae and the warm smile, makes Dae want to cry by how familiar her mother's face was.

"Hi mum," Her own smile brightens up her face as she bows again, this time her head lowers slightly. Her mother is dressed in an elegant traditional styled hambok, and Dae's afraid to wrinkle or mess the dress, but when Chungdae steps forward with loving open arms and embraces Dae- Dae's can't help but wrap her arms tightly around her mother's frame "Mum," she lightly cries, laughing a little when her mother kisses her ear.

"My sweet," Breaking up the hug, Chungdae squeezes Dae's cheek and let's her go before looking to Jeno.

Jeno awaits for the smile to wither from her face, but is surprised when it's still there. "Good afternoon madam," Jeno bows down in a 90-degree angle, thinking that when he looks up her smile would've disappeared, however, when it's still on her face, he's completely stunned.

"Welcome," Chungdae bows her head as well patting his shoulder. "And you can call me, Mrs Chungdae, you're welcome here. It's good to finally see the both of you,"

Chungdae steps back and turns to Chenle. Dae and Jeno fix their positions to look at Chenle. Dae is hesitant, when looking into her dad's eyes, but regardless still tries to do so. Her smile is shaking and all she feels like doing is crying. The last time she saw her dad, a lot of harsh words were exchanged- she was not even in the right state of mind for most of those times. Her smile is rocky and her eyes blur up with tears that she can't even look at her father anymore, she hangs her head in shame. Jeno from the side, feels his heart wear down when watching her silently break down in front of her dad. He breaths in and gently slides his fingers in her hand before squeezing it, for comfort and strength.

He then turns to Chenle, who still has his somber eyes on his daughter. "Good afternoon sir. Thank you for your invitation. For allowing your daughter to bring me here." Jeno bows down in a 90-degree angle humbling himself completely. Dae follows as well, bowing down with her eyes closed to maintain herself. Standing up straight again, Dae clears her throat.

"Hi dad. Thank you..." She softly speaks and her voice shakes again not being able to meet his eyes and thus bows down again- and Jeno willingly follows. "Thank you for your invitation. And I'm so sorry for everything I've done. Please can you forgive me, for all the words I’ve said, the stress I caused you and mum, the hate I spread in the house, please forgive me dad. I truly apologize for all that I’ve done, and I beg you to forgive. I said a lot of things to hurt you, but I didn’t mean any of them and I’m sorry for how I left. I’m sorry dad."

"My daughter," Chenle meekly raises his hand laying it on his daughter's head. Feeling his hand on her head, she squeezes her eyes shut to not break down again. Chenle's face is holding back so much on emotions, but it slips out when he feels the head of his daughter. "I forgive you, please don't cry. You know I don't like it when I see you cry,"

"Thank you, for this invitation," Dae stands up straight again with a smile on her face and her eyes still watery. Chenle's hand retreats but he’s taken aback by the wave of emotions that pass over him when Dae engulfs him in a hug so dear and deep. Chenle can’t resist and sets his arms over her shoulders in protection like he had always done. Finally, his daughter has returned.

Smiling when feeling her dad’s arms around, she nuzzle’s her head a little more on his chest, before she separates from him and bows her head down again. Chenle’s face is glowing with pride and excitement and he turns to Jeno who also stands straight. Chenle bows his head quietly acknowledging Jeno.

"My name is Zhong Chenle, you can call me Mr Zhong." Chenle addresses Jeno in a fluid tone, with no harshness or strictness, simple and calm. "What's your name?"

Jeno bows lightly. "Thank you Mr Zhong. My name is Lee Jeno,"

The name makes Chenle tense but he nods his head. If his daughter chose him, then he’d need to get down to the bottom of it and see why. It was up to Chenle to see how serious they were. "It's a pleasure to meet you Lee Jeno," Chenle greets and turns his head to the side, down to the little girl who just looked up with an erratic smile. "This little bean right here is Zhong Areum,"

Chenle introduces them to Yezi's daughter, making Yezi smile. Ever since Areum was born, Chenle refused for the baby to have his surname. So seeing the love traverse from him to her daughter, a flow of content joy washes over her.

"Hi mummy’s sister!" Areum chirpily greets, brightly before shyly leaning on her grandfather when Dae puffs her cheeks in delight. Chenle picks her up patting her back telling her to carry on. She waves her hand to both Jeno and Dae who wave back with big smiles.

"Areum, this is Dae, your aunty," Chenle speaks in a soft cradling voice making Chungdae laugh. "And this is Mr Lee, your aunty friend,"

Jeno doesn’t feel any jab from Chenle referring to him as a friend, but Dae does. She was hoping that her dad wouldn’t diminish Jeno into that position.

"Areum what do we do when we greet people?" Chungdae questions calmly watching Areum.

"Gwanpa, can you put me down, so I can greet?" Areum asks cutely with big eyes. Chenle sets her down patting her head.

"Of course, my little bean,"

Areum places both her hands over her stomach and dress and bows down. "Hello Miss Dae and Mr..." she quickly looks up and looks to her grandfather.

"Mr Jeno," He assists patting her head again as she returns to bowing.

"Hello Mrs Dae and Mr Jeno." She finishes her bow and does a little curtsey with her dress gaining an applaud from Chungdae, Yezi and Dae- automatically making Jeno clap his hands. In his head all he can think of is how she looks like Dae…but as a little girl. “I have a funny joke, what does a clock do when it's hungry?”

“What?” Dae smiles.

“It goes back four seconds?” Jeno asks but gets surprised when Areum begins laughing and giggling suggesting that it’s correct. That makes the family clap again, making Jeno shake his head with a little smile on his face. Chenle coo's in a baby voice.

"Aigoo, my little bean sprout is all grown up," He picks her up again with a dashing smile, before turning to Jeno and Dae. "Make yourselves comfortable, you can follow me to the dining room,"

Jeno turns to Dae squeezing her hand tighter. His nerves were still high, but upon the warm welcome and the tension sliding down because of the little baby girl, Jeno feels slightly relaxed. "This is it,"

Dae nods her head, following behind Chungdae and Yezi, who follow behind Chenle who is still carrying Areum and whispering into her grandfather's ears. "Gwanpa, is that really really mummy's sister?"

Chenle nods his head with a smile. "Yes, she’s your mummy's sister,”

"Gwanpa, if I’m a queen would that make her a princess? I wanna make her a queen because she looks nice- beautiful,” Areum corrects herself before charmingly complimenting Dae. “Why does she look beautiful?”

"Because she's my daughter," Chenle cackles a little, he never got tired of the endless questions that left her mouth or how much of a chatterbox she was. It's moments like these, where he hopes that his little granddaughter, didn't inherit any bad or foul manners from the savage rapist. She was such a passionate young and vibrant soul that Chenle easily found intriguing and alluring.

“Gwanpa, Mr Jeno looks like a prince, I think he likes her a lot and wants to become a King,”

"You should ask him if he wants to be a king," he pats her nose still answering to her questions, meanwhile thinking of all the questions he wanted to ask Jeno.

"Do you think daddy will go hard on Dae and him?" Yezi asks calmly to her mother.

"Let's hope not," Chungdae replies. "I feel like he might want to embarrass him a bit. He kept talking about that nonstop all through the night, but he did also mention how he wants to reunite with Dae again,"

Yezi groans. "Fingers crossed, it doesn't get awkward."

Meanwhile Jeno holds onto Dae's hand like he's on life support. Dae wraps her fingers tightly against his as well. "No matter how intense it gets, just answer honestly. My dad will try everything he can to belittle you, but remember what I said back in the house, don't let him break your spirit, he hasn't walked a mile in your shoes, so don't mind if he doesn't understand." She says, words that always made Jeno feel more drawn to her.

The dining room is large, and has an extremely large round circular table, with various of decorations and platters of food on a rotating stand. Areum waves her hand to her mum as one of the servants walks away with her. Jeno and Dae, wait for the family members to take a seat before finding themselves next to each other and sitting. Chenle acknowledges that and is impressed.

Dae smiles secretly, knowing that her dad loved order and discipline. And if Jeno could at least show that he was capable and worthy to dine with him, then Chenle would ease up a bit on him. He simply wanted to see how well-mannered the boy was, since he was groomed by misfortune, Chenle wanted to test out how well he could be for his daughter.

Yezi is seated on the right of her father, while Chungdae is seated on the left of her husband and Jeno and Dae sit next to each other- being in Chenle's direct eyes vision. "Shall we eat?" Chenle asks and they all take in their utensils ready to feast.

As the rounding table makes the rounds and the servants walk around the table adding little side dishes here and there, Jeno feels much more overwhelmed then starved. From the many utensils on the table, to the little plates the servants put with tiny looking leaves, Jeno places his hand underneath the table lightly placing it over Dae's leg.

She turns her head to him, seeing him panic. Calmly she leans in and begins explaining that he can eat whatever, which plates he has to put the food in and which plates he dumbs the bones and what's not. Her whispered words of encouragement don't go unnoticed by anyone at the table, especially Chenle who picks up his chopsticks and watches the pair while he eats. Much to his distaste Jeno snickers and Dae does so as well- he ignores it and clears his throat gaining their attention.

"Dae," Chenle starts.

Chungdae nervously turns to Chenle. His first target. Dae looks up and adjusts her sitting position before smiling. "Yes, dad,"

For some reason, Chenle's heart feels a little touched when hearing her say the word dad. It's been a while, a really long while. “It’s wonderful seeing you in strong health. For how long have you been clean?”

Dae clears her throat with a little smile. “2 years now.”

“Rehab or self-rehabilitation?”

Dae answers honestly. “Self-rehabilitation. Actually, the night I left home and went clubbing, I was hit by a car,” This causes all of them to look at her in worry. “I, uh. I broke some ribs and nearly lost my life because I barely had enough blood in my body. A blood transfusion was done, and when I woke up… I felt as though, a second chance of life has been given to me,”

Chenle’s heart aches hearing the story. “Why didn’t you come home after that?”

Dae briefly looks to Jeno, who offers a somber smile before rubbing her thigh. “I didn’t want to live my life like before. I felt trapped, and it wasn’t because of you,” Dae immediately clears up, holding onto Jeno’s hand. “I just, wanted to live alone for a bit.”

“A bit turned into years,” Chungdae speaks sadly but a smile regains on her face. “May I ask you this, this blood transfusion you did that saved your life, was it the young man’s blood?”

Dae nods her head with a smile. “He’s the one who helped me that night. Paid the bills, gave me blood, offered me a place to stay, he was always by my side,”

The warm tone settles upon Chungdae seeing her child look so bright and happy. “Well thank you Mr Lee for that. Otherwise, we wouldn’t have been able to see our beautiful girl.” Chungdae smiles. “Pleae enjoy the food,”

Once again, everyone begins eating in a calm atmosphere. Jeno has never eaten so slow, as well as tiny bites in his whole life, however seeing everyone eat in a slow and paced manner, Jeno adjusts himself. This doesn’t go unnoticed by Dae as she snickers here and there covering it with a little cough.

Subsiding his friendly character, Chenle has his eyes on Dae who constantly looks to Jeno. "Dae,”

“Yes?” She instantly looks away from Jeno and to her dad feeling caught. She gulps, just as Chenle prepares himself.

“I’ve tried deviating from my culture merely because I didn’t want my daughters to be bounded by tradition. I’ve given you a good life, good education and have paved a way for a future that you can maintain. The family business of architecture as well as our lifestyle, you left it all for your own self satisfying pleasure because you felt ‘trapped’. I’m assuming you have a lot to showcase for your disobedience. Have you made a name for yourself by walking over our tradition?" The question alone brings Jeno into a front line of defense. Even though Chenle was her dad, Jeno wouldn't allow her dad to walk over how hard she had worked to get to where she was now. She worked extremely hard and Jeno was ready to defend. Unconsciously. However, Chenle unaware of the set eyes on him, continues on. "How's that going? What do you do?"

Dae feels heavy by the sharp arrow that was aimed for her heart by his words. “First of all, I am grateful for all the opportunities I was able to get while being here. Second of all, I never intended to disobey you dad. But I needed to do it for a clear mindset in what I wanted to do, in where my heart felt good. And lastly, I'm a Junior Editor."

"Editor? Junior?" Chenle poses in disbelief. "That's in the writing field. Meaning you don't get paid much, as for junior, you probably don't do much. What do you write about?"

Dae breaths in and nods her head looking up to her father. "I write articles on and for the youths of today and the struggles they face."

"That's like freelancing work." Chenle sighs out trying not to make it a big deal, but he's disappointed. His daughter. His first daughter scrapping by. He glances at Jeno. "And you Mr Lee. What do you do?" Chenle slurps on the fresh vegetable in a bowl, looking already bored.

"Photography."

"Wow, another freelancer." Chenle sounds dishonored much more then disappointed, and he continues to eat his dish of food. Yezi savagely tries to hold in her laugh replacing it with a cough and quickly looking down when Chungdae shoots her a glare. The couple of Dae and Jeno briefly glance to each other in hesitancy, but regardless they eat.

Just as Chenle is about to say something else, Dae along with everybody else get surprised by Jeno's voice. "You know Mr Zhong, not to be rude, and I say this with 'respect'-" only Dae catches on to his mocking tone, and gets worried for him. "Since you brought up your culture and tradition, according to the Zhong's line of history as well as your own private company's humble beginnings, small beginnings was were you started. So pardon me if this comes out rude, but truly I don't think you've got any right to be pissed off, you also left your family to please your own self satisfying pleasure-"

Dae's eyes widen and she places her hand over his thigh. "Jeno-"

But nonetheless Jeno still continues to speak. "To be pissed off at her career would mean neglecting her small beginnings. I don’t know much about your family, but what I do know is that your family’s legacy only grew into millions of because of you. What if Dae’s small beginnings allow her to reach your peak-"

"Comparing my family's legacy and personal company with Dae's quote on quote small beginnings sounds radically obscure. Do you even know who I am? My small beginnings lasted within a year, and I've been making millions ever since. Dae's small beginnings are small beginnings on a scale of failure," Chenle starts while setting his dish down, taking the next set of food while Chungdae grumpily adds some soup for him. She didn't like how his words sounded too harsh. Meanwhile Yezi has wide eyes glancing with a shocked face at her dad and then Jeno. “So tell me Mr Lee-”

Jeno breaths out, feeling Dae sinking in shame when she looks at her food and quietly eats. "You're talking about me as if I'm not here," She mumbles. “And my small beginnings aren’t on a scale of failure, you don’t know how hard I work-”

"Your lover is the one who started with the comparisons and small beginnings. You want to be mad at the truth? Suck it up and continue to embark on your sma-"

"Honey." Chungdae warns looking at him.

Chenle sighs. He nods his head whilst eating as if he's not having the conversation. "Do you believe that she'll make it big in her field Mr Lee?"

"I believe in her."

"I didn't ask if you believe in her. Because I also believe in her. And I much more believe she has a brighter career elsewhere, but what's important now is do you believe that she'll make it big in her field?"

"Yes-"

"Dae who never ever pays attention to the news, the same girl who barely gives an ear to those less 'fortunate' then her? My daughter? That same daughter who would never be interested in anything if it wasn't about her? The same daughter who got involved in hardcore drugs- that same girl caring for people seems unusual. A journalist? On top of that a youth journalist? Youth? Smart mouths with foul brains, those youth? Those same youth? Maybe she gives you a speck of patience, but I know my daughter. Does she really love what she does or is it just some passing want from feeling trapped? Does she have tolerance and patience for others? For you? My daughter wants to do journalism? That doesn't make sense to me," Chenle states out nonchalantly yet sternly. "I've seen her writing. And although phenomenal, she'd need a spark of light in her to empathize with youths. Regardless of what you say, I know my daughter much more then you. I know she's merciful, but in the field of journalism, it'll be used against her. With her temper, she'll easily get frustrated and allow for anyone to walk over her. I can't see, or even bare my daughter within a career where she constantly has to fight,"

Dae's stunned by his words. Never ever had he ever told her why he refused for her to be a journalist, he simply had a strong distaste towards any career that had a lack of funds. "Dream crusher much dad?" Dae chuckles sadly to cover up the pain.

"Dae, are those even dreams? To waste yourself away behind a screen writing for others? Dae. I'm…” Chenle refrains from using the words disappointed, but he’s already hinting at it. “I’m trying to understand. Why- why, why a journalist?"

Dae looks up to her dad in disbelief. "Because I’m a spoilt rich girl who’s gone through an experience that fucking changed my life forever. I left a house of riches to dwell in a place where it’s dark with no light. Why a journalist? Because in that dark dwelling place, I fucking saw a light and I wanted to fucking empathize-"

"Language Dae." Chungdae softly peeps being uncomfortable by all the slurs.

Dae stops and takes a deep breath. "I'm doing this because it gives my heart peace knowing that no one, especially a youth has to feel like they’re alone and that their futures are jokes. I’m saying the truth of my life to reach people in dark-"

"Truth?" Chenle scoffs. "In the world we live in? Truth and people don't go together, because this world loves to be blinded. It’s why the rich are rich and the poor are poor, those who have eyes don’t help those who can’t see. Today a journalist would rather break an untrue story and say an apology later, they could break thousands of hearts, but one apology and everyone forgets. You're telling me you haven't seen those cases?"

"I've noticed that lately."

"You can spend years putting together a story to help someone see the light, only for some toddler with a social media account to just tweet it out, with low grammatical words. As for professional objectivity, try maintaining that while competing against teens dancing at the news, or on TikTok and what not, and in the rare case let's say you do get a real story, you will be backlashed because all you did was your job. The truth hurts and rubs on people the wrong way."

"So what are you saying dad?" She asks seriously trying not to be discouraged. Jeno, places his hand on Dae's thigh, running his hand up and down as a way to calm her down.

"I'm saying." Chenle stops setting up his bowl to look at his daughter. "As my daughter, it's really my desire that if there is anything else you see yourself doing, do that instead." Chenle ends the discussion without much say, getting his next bowl. "You’re smart and if you want people to see the light, use your intelligence to-”

"Mr Zhong, I really do apologize if I'm being rude," Jeno interrupts not being able to be calm anymore, especially after noticing Dae's sagged shoulders. Truly Mr Zhong was a businessman with ideals and head on strong facts. However, that could never beat how much effort and change that Dae has put in. Which is why, Jeno with resilient courage speaks up for Dae. "I hate to break it to you, but the Dae that left your house years ago, isn't the Dae sitting in front of you. Her intelligence has changed and she’s adapted to street smarts too. I agree that Journalism isn't possibly the career that you invasion your daughter in, but she's similar to you in many ways. You started out with a master’s degree in Research, you left Research to join your family’s legacies of Doctors, before leaving it all together and had to dump it all including your family to finding out what you really wanted to do. But I digress, how can you put her down when I read that you even went as low as being a brick man and laying bricks for a living? You eventually decided you wanted a career in construction. Humble beginnings should never be neglected. If you didn't disqualify yourself, why discourage her, your own daughter? And if you're talking about money, then let me I’ll say it now, she makes money more than me-"

"Are you giving me street psychology now?"

Jeno breaths in deeply smirking a little when seeing a challenging look in her father’s eyes. "Street psychology makes you learn lessons the hard and painful way. Being rock bottom teaches you of success that being rich can’t. I've been with her ever since she left your home, so I know what I'm talking about when I say she's had a fall from your grace. But look at her now," Jeno turns to her, throwing a little smile and lightly patting her cheek (causing Dae to smile a little) before turning to Chenle, who even stopped eating to firmly be attentive to Jeno after publicly displaying such a manner. "I too, worry about the giant dumpster fire of twiddling toddler's, but I also don't care about that and I know she doesn't care about that. She writes for a living you know, she's always been writing and has tweaked her personalities here and there to adapt to the life that she's wanted. And if she can write a piece that has touched an orphaned boy's heart and stopped him from spiraling down into a dark path of drugs, then I know and have the belief that she's broken through the noise you’re projecting. I don't know why she isn't saying it now, but she always says, she wants to make a difference in all the ways that she can. That’s a fucking huge commitment if you ask me. And I'm not trying to take your place or anything like that, but even if she does fails in her projects, I’m here for you no matter how many times. You haven't been there for her, so you don't have that right to criticize or be disappointed in her achievements so far. I’m saying all this respectfully. I don't mean to sound rude or come of impolite, but the truth is the truth, and it can rub you the wrong way, so swallow it like a bitter pill."

“Well said, you’re the one living with her.”

Dae has a warm look in her eyes when looking to Jeno, her boyfriend, her choice, her messed up but one of the many right choices. How passionate he's been in defending her, whether it was to someone he never knew or someone she knew, and not allowing anyone, not even her dad, to walk over her. He's made it clear, time and time and time again, how he won't let anybody ever talk down on her or disrespect her. And its kind of alarming for Dae that Jeno just said all that while being ‘respectful’.

It's tensely silent with Chenle paying mind to his food instead, Chungdae and Yezi holding in their breaths, Dae smiling while eating on her meet- and Jeno returning back to his senses and freaking out. "Fuck." He mumbles, but instantly feels Dae's hand on his thigh. He turns his head seeing her reassuring smile. She mouths out a sweet thank you. It's enough to subside his irrational thoughts and focus on how calm she is.

Chungdae smiles when noticing the adoring look in Dae's eyes. Chungdae faces Chenle and picks up another bowl of rice before placing it before him. He looks to her, still eating his own bowl of meat and soup, and as if being summoned by the rice Chungdae lightly grins, and nudges her head towards Jeno and Dae. Chenle takes a look for himself, his eyes catching a sight too traumatic and so heartbreaking.

Dae looking at Jeno, the same way she used to look at him as a child. As a father, his child will always be his child. No matter how irrational, no matter how unclear, no matter how confusing she might be, even when she's falling in love with a foe, she's still his daughter. His first daughter. His first love whom he loves with all his heart. He doesn't know what's the name of the emotion that covers his whole heart when seeing Jeno, an unknown peasant briefly gazing at his precious daughter with stars in his eyes. And his daughter equally having eyes of fierce approval. He doesn’t like it, but he can’t put down how real it looks. He looks at Chungdae the same way too. And that scares Chenle because he doesn’t want her to marry such a guy.

She just came back home. His heart doesn't want to see her go just yet, especially not to a man who he still isn't too sure about. "Mr Lee."

Jeno peeks up and sits up. "Yes sir- I mean Mr Zhong,"

Chenle breathes out. "Are you treating this such as an interview?"

"Interview?"

"Seeing as though you've read my biography and probably Wikipedia, you seem to think that you have an understanding of my background," Chenle drinks a glass of water, firmly gazing into Jeno's stunned eyes. "Is that true?"

Jeno clears his throat, fumbling with his lips before nodding his head. "To be honest sir, I've known your work. The apartment my family and I lived in when we were little was actually designed by you."

"You could afford it?"

"Dad." Dae's shoulder slump.

Surprisingly Jeno chuckles. "It's okay babe- Dae, I mean." He quickly corrects himself, before turning back to Chenle. "I couldn't afford it, but my old man could....sort of. We lived with another family, so although tightly cramped, we all fit in together. To get back to you, being in that complex for a very short period of my childhood was sincerely the most mind blowing experience of my life."

"How so?" Chenle tilts his head. "And which complex was it? Situated where?"

"It's was called Clearview Water Hill. Situated in Goum NC."

Chenle nods his head. "I recall, it was amongst my first private building going public for government uses. It was labeled to be for the rich."

"To be honest, I felt rich as a young boy. The walls, corridors, rooms, even the water was so different. Not only that, but my dad was a construction worker so we watched a lot Construction channels. I had seen you appear time to time on tv. So regarding to me researching about you, I didn't have to do much except read it from Dae's pieces. The things I know about you are actually words Dae had written in her article pieces. She spoke extremely highly of you, it even gave off an impression that being in your presence is surreal. And it is… if I’m being honest."

Chenle is astonished (just when his mind slowly began to wonder if his daughter wanted to replace him), as his quick mind reflex suddenly pauses. His eyes turn from a sharp stare, to being enlightened. "You wrote a biography about me?"

"You used dad for clout?" Yezi laughs a little.

"What's clout?" Chenle asks, causing Yezi and Dae to snicker.

"It's slang dad," Yezi giggles.

Dae runs her hand through her hair swinging it back. "Not necessarily a biography, but advice on how to solidly build a future, brick by brick. I paid almost all my references to you and how successful you've been in paving the way brick by brick for your future,"

Chenle's face remains unchanged, yet Chungdae is in awe because she knows that Chenle is catching butterflies. Yezi is the one to voice it out. "Dae I told you not to boost his ego,"

This snaps Chenle out and he begins laughing. A sound which jolts Jeno out from his crave for the meat. His reaction makes Yezi laugh inwardly.

"Before I feel too honored. I still have to read what you wrote," Chenle remarks. "Word count?"

"2,500."

"Blog?"

"No, it's an article."

Chenle nods his head, shuffling in his seat bringing out his phone. "Name of website?"

"NationsWide,"

"Hmm," Chenle nods his head in approval. He's silent when scrolling through his phone, going through the about page and finding out the ratings of the website. Although it has a 8.8 out of 10 rating due to faulty writers and time consuming management, it has a high rating when it comes to work pieces. "It's a big shot company."

Dae finds herself smiling gladly turning to Jeno who pats her head- forgetting one of the rules that Dae put in place to not make any unnecessary physical contact. But she's happy non the less. “What’s the title?”

“I’m bad with titles, by it’s called Future Bricks Are Better Then Past Bricks.”

“It’s too long girl,” Yezi comments.

“I told her that too,” Jeno remarks smiling ligtly.

“Hey, I like it sounds good,” Dae cutely puffs her cheeks tempting Jeno to kiss her cheek, but he refrains from doing so.

Chenle searches up the title and immediately is impressed when seeing 5 stars in gold next to her article. That's his girl. He nods his head, as a smile crawls up his lips. "5 stars Dae, good job."

Her heart feels good. If it took Chenle simply reading from her article, then it would’ve saved time from Jeno backing her up. It's always difficult to get a reaction or compliment from him, so getting an actual reaction makes her feel joyous. Especially for something that he complained about minutes ago. In his silence of taking interest and suddenly reading his daughter's piece, Chungdae takes it as a cue to speak to Dae and Jeno.

"Are you two living together?" She smiles, causing a smile to grow on Jeno's lips as well.

"Yes,"

"Oh," Chungdae is a very traditional woman and always counters culture over modern society. So hearing that Dae and Jeno live together without having gotten married is a bit...it makes her feel uncomfortable for them. "Living together is such a huge commitment. It requires both of you to have an entanglement that you'll never leave each other,"

Jeno already being informed by Dae that her mother had the tendencies of being culturally educated, clears his throat in answering. "If it sets your heart as ease, we sleep in different rooms...to prevent us going too fast,"

"In going too fast, I assume you're talking about children?"

"Mum?" Yezi chokes on her food. "Please not that conversation, people are eating."

Okay," Chungdae nods her head letting out a little laugh with a hint of ease settling over. "That does set my heart at ease. I'm sorry if this makes you feel uncomfortable but, may I inquire about your financial status Jeno? You mentioned photographer, right?"

"Right," Jeno nods his head.

“Could you tell me more about it?”

"Uhm, mainly I work as an advertising photographer, so I range from models, to houses, to products even nature. So as a whole, I guess that’s stock photography. I have side jobs here and there as part time so yeah," he nervously peeks at Chenle wondering if he'd get pissed. However Chenle isn't even looking or paying attention to them, but instead continues to read, paying his whole mind to the article he's reading. He’s nearly done reading, but his ears also give an ear to hear the conversation.

"Hm." Chungdae nods her head. "Well, it's something. Who supports financially?"

"I pay house rent and Jeno buys our necessities," Dae mentions. But is unaware of Chenle's sharp gaze.

"Excuse me?" He suddenly perks up. "You're paying the rent?"

"Our apartment is under my name so-"

"Because of his felony charges?" Chenle perkily asks to which Dae shakes her head.

"Felony exceeds one year, so no. And he doesn't have a felony charge. It's because of his prison record of 10 months."

"And you're proud to say that?" Chenle mumbles doubtfully while shaking his head, continuing to read. Whilst Chungdae continues to ask Jeno, some more basic questions such as if he's religious, has siblings, has parents, if they know about Dae and his relationship- so on. Some questions Dae had never heard the answers to, as Jeno would completely ignore her or change the subject. Questions pertaining to his family. She never knew his dad died...no wonder he always made dark jokes about not having any.

"Meaning you're much closer with your mother right?" Chungdae questions with a sympathetic smile.

Jeno throughout all the questions that he doesn't want to answer he kept his head down and occasionally looked up from his food- even going on to eating more just to avoid the question or staying silent to ignore. But not knowing Chungdae, he isn't expecting her to nag on and on, and not wanting to make Dae's mother upset or cause Chenle to pin him out again he answers. "She kicked me and my brother out when we were teens."

"Now we’re getting somewhere." Yezi mumbles while folding her arms. "Who's your brother again? Was it-"

"Mark." Jeno stuffs his mouth again. Dae knowing that not only is he (slowly) getting enraged by the endless questions, she also knows how much he hates talking about his family.

So being alert she clears her throat. "Okay, mum I think you've got a pretty broad idea of who he is now,"

Chungdae smiles meekly. "You know Dae, when I first met your dad-"

Much to Yezi's disappointment, who hated this story with a passion (due to the fact that in her mind Chungdae was still considered a side woman) gets up going to look for her baby. "I'm going to check on Areum."

Meanwhile Chenle sets his phone down when he's done reading. Impressed with what he’s read, he approves by giving it a rating.

"As I was saying. When I first met him, he was already self-made, financially stable and had a big job. Everything was already there. However, he didn't tell me any of that. And I, didn't have a clue on who he was at the time. Meaning to say, I didn't have a pretty broad idea of who he was until I found out the basics as: what his beliefs were, what his priorities were, what his family thought of him, what he thought of himself deeply and what flaws made him human. Only when I found out all those things, was I... almost ready to be with him." A masked smile comes on her face. The type of smile that's ready to offend but not wanting to seem blunt. "Jeno, you seem like a fine young man right now. However, I'm worried that it might not be who you are when you're outside of our house. I don't know how you treat my daughter-"

"Mum-"

"Let your mother talk." Chenle blinks once turning back to Chungdae. This was supposed to be a grilling session for him to get to know Jeno. Yet with the way Dae gazes upon Jeno's face, worries Chenle. His heart isn't used to seeing this gob struck look of so called love on her face. Especially since he just met her. It's been years, so he doesn't want to cause tension that'll make her leave again.

It's better Chungdae does it and Dae listens, rather then him doing it and never seeing Dae again.

Up till now, and with the way that Jeno spoke on Dae's behalf on something that she was 'passionate' about, Chenle just doesn't like the idea of his daughter already being tethered to a man.

She still has a long life ahead of her, however being in a relationship limits her life and choices- oh gosh especially on her financial status. He wants his daughter to enjoy life to the fullest. And Jeno can't give her all that.

All that he can give her is words wrapped in love. And he doesn't want that for his daughter. His daughters deserved much more than cheap love and words.

"She has a point. The least you can do, is listen." Chenle says again a bit softly when looking into Dae's eyes. Dae inwardly groans, yet when turning her gaze to Chungdae she sighs with an upset face.

"Even though I didn't give birth to her, I know who she is. And I'm not trying to poke holes in your bubble but I am saying that you're from two different worlds. Two completely separate worlds. You won't clash on a lot of things. And right now, as happy and giddy as this relationship has been, remaining faithful together or even growing together won't be that easy. Jeno, judging from your lack of family touch, and your upbringing from your brother, I'm not too comfortable with my daughter being down below with you. I do see your passion and will to have a better life, but it might not be enough. Right now, I can most likely hope for your future to be filled with growth. Because I don't think it'll be easy. Based on your foundation, of how you both met, I'm still a bit... hesitant in accepting you. I just don't want this to end in foulness."

The silence lingers in the air with both couples, Chenle and Chungdae gazing at both Jeno and Dae. Jeno sets his empty bowl down having being full and listening to all the advice. Dae places her hand on his knee and he sighs. "If I'm completely honest Mrs Zhong, you're right."

Dae peeks her eyes to Jeno, hoping that what he’d say would contradict his statement.

"I do feel out of place at times when I'm with her. I feel that she deserves much better than me. Much much better than me. When driving here I even said that she left a mansion to cramp up with me in a little apartment. Look, I can't understand this, but I really really like your daughter and think that... she can do much better than me." Jeno nods his head agreeing. "But every time I think about her, or me, or, of us being together, I think of how much we've been through. It's true we met in uncanny circumstances but... The fact that she made the biggest sacrifice to stay with me, even though I gave her countless of reasons to leave, she still wanted to be with me, and that gives me the chills. Because she left your world, her world to be...in my world. And I can see where your concerns are, believe me when I say we've had this talk one too many times, but we always come to the same conclusion." His hand securely holds onto hers on top of his knee. "Only time will tell, if really this will work out, but I believe that when I stopped comparing her life before and her life now, it's made my head clear. And when she stopped seeing me as just that guy who broke into her house, we gathered a mutual understanding."

"What conclusions have you come to?" Chenle asks softly, his eyes on Dae yet he asks Jeno, because Dae's eyes are still on him.

Jeno clears his throat. "The conclusion that we're both humanly real and not perfect. And we can't be perfect, but if we keep trying to understand and love each other than yeah. I never knew how to manage my account and all that shi- stuff, but Dae's been really adamant on teaching me. I never knew how to cook. I only lived off by water and bread, but she knows and has taught me so many great dishes, especially the Chinese ones. I never mediated or did yoga before, but with her, every morning we're both up and yoga-ering as a way to restore our mental health. I've never been good at getting attention or knowing how to market, but Dae's a real professional at that and has helped me market my work. Not only to say she's an important aspect of my life, but she came from recovering from overdosing, not that I helped much but I made sure she worked out, ate healthy, spoke her thoughts, gave her a change of scenery, made sure she always saw the sun… I mean, if I also have to list the bad stuff, I can just say, she doesn't know how to keep her stuff organized. Always cluttered, everywhere and plain right messy- respectfully messy-"

"That's true." Chungdae chortles.

"But she's been improving, she now puts the toothpaste back in its case, instead of living it open and on the toilet seat. Not only that, but she used to stress so much so that she never slept, always up at night and working, but along the days I used to show her that she's got enough time to drop he shoulders, breathe, to unclench her jaw, to meet people who will understand her instead of being a kiss ass, to rest without feeling guilty, enough time to try as well as fail, to change paths, to close her eyes, to sleep and rest, to do so many things that she wants to do, her life is long. Another thing, she never knew how to be active, she's ambitious, but lacks the effort to actually move to get things done, she's always online. Yes she does yoga, but she always sat down behind her screen or desk slouching and writing, but now I can genuinely say she's keeping fit by constantly jogging, she exercises as well, and can throw a punch for self-defense, not to say I taught her how to be violent, but for a lady in her form I'm pretty proud that she can throw a man twice her size over her shoulder."

"I did it to him," Dae marvels cheerfully.

"I simply taught her what I know and she taught me what she knows. We're both taking the good in our lives and presenting it to each other trying to make our lives better and throwing the bad away. We read the newspapers together, watch the news, read psychology books and talk to each other and learn about each other. Because I love her and just want her to be happy without any restraints. We are both new to this love, so we're learning with each other not only how to receive love, but also how to give love. You know, she expresses herself through writing, she always writes, she struggles in speaking up for herself or formulating the right words for the right moment, thus it's why she used to be condescending and using her privileges to walk over people. But now, I don't know why she's not doing it now, but she gradually speaks and pushes herself to be genuine and understanding. Mrs Zhong, I understand that you don't trust me with your daughter, but I'm telling you honestly that I'm careful and gentle with her. I don't want to hurt her again, or even allow myself to lose her to a successful man who's got everything. I want to be everything for her. I'm working my ass off in getting to where I want to be, and making sure that she's happy and securely in her field. I don't have it now but I know that I'll get it. I'm trying my hardest, I'm putting my all and investing literally my whole life into this. I don't know what you want, but your daughter is here and she chose me, I can promise you that I won't put your family to shame."

Mr Zhong's ears are perked at Jeno's whole plea. He can see the ambition and drive in his eyes.

"Can I be honest with you right now." Chenle starts being equally respectful as Jeno has been. "I disliked you because you were poor and seemed unable. But. After reading what I've read, I can say that the Dae sitting before me, isn't the Dae with qualities that the world would reject like before. I'm still not for this relationship. But if I can at least have my daughter willingly help others, as well as herself, it gives you, Mr Lee, a mark in my books. It shows me how much you're invested in her. And another thing, if you, Dae, can't be pushed away from following your dreams, I think you'd be an excellent journalist."

"Thanks Dad," Dae smiles looking with admiration at her dad, causing Chenle to return the genuine smile.

"Keep writing pieces about me though," Chenle grins.

"Don't boost his ego," Yezi chuckles covering her face.

"Are you still hungry Jeno? Don't be shy if you want another round," Chungdae speaks up when seeing Jeno look at all the empty dishes. "There's plenty casseroles in the cuisine."

"Oh, no it's okay." Jeno smiles shyly. "Thank you Mr Zhong, and Mrs Zhong for the food. It was delicious,"

"I'm surprised you complimented Dae's cooking." Chungdae laughs before turning back and calling one of the maids names to come and remove the food. "Dae fights a lot when it comes to spices, especially with chili,"

"Well mother," Dae has a smug face. "Jeno here doesn't mind the spice or chili. He likes it hot,"

Jeno teasingly mumbles for only Dae to hear. "We're still talking about the food right?"

She playfully hits his thigh before turning to her mum. "I know what he likes to eat,"

"Honestly if you ask me, I still find it weird how you're with him." Yezi comments when the laughter dies down. Dae's jaw clinches but she eats on her rice (that she asked one of the maid to leave for her) remainign silent. But that's not the case for Yezi who glances up at her sister. "It's strange because I know you, and I know that this is not the type of guy you'd quote on quote fall in love with."

"Yezi." Chungdae calls out calmly, with intentions of warning her.

Chenle nods his head setting down his chopsticks when he's done swallowing a lump of meat giving his plate away to the maids. "No, Yezi's right. It's strange to see this, no disrespect to you Mr Lee, but it seems like Stockholm syndrome."

"That's so unfair. We just finished that discussion." Dae mumbles glaring at her sister and dad. "It's not-"

"I know," Chenle nods his head with a gentle smile. "With the way he's spoken about you, my ideas of him shifted. Perhaps it's not a forced love. I just need to get used to the idea of seeing you with him. That's all,"

"You can't force him down our throats, we still have to get to know him," Yezi comments.

"So Jeno, how about I get to know you more. If it's possible, drop me an email on your availability and I'll set up a date for you to come to my company."

Jeno's eyes widen. "Really?"

"I wanna see how good you are at your work of photography. There's some houses that will be completed within a week from now and I need some photographs. Will you be interested?"

Jeno gulps nodding his head. "Yes sir- I mean Mr Zhong."

"Good. Now if we all may, there's a resting area waiting for us,"

•

S1: EP14-16

22:48

"I can't believe you lied to my mum that we sleep in different rooms," Dae chuckles when entering the comforts of their shared room turning around to eye Jeno who unbuttons his shirt.

Jeno has a smug look on his face before tilting his head. "I mean, it's sorta true. I told you to take the other room, but somehow you’re always here even though your stuff is there,”

"That’s because it’s lonely sleeping alone.” Dae smiles when kissing his lips. “But still, I don’t know if she bought that.”

“If she did, then it’s best if we keep it under the wraps of how much of a freak you are in my room, in bed.” Jeno lightly chuckles, watching Dae walk backwards while running her hands up her body giving him teasing eyes.

“Regardless, I'm glad it went well.” She notes as she removes her shoes and gathers some wet wipes to clean off her makeup. “Gosh I'm so happy it went well. Seeing my dad and mum and Yezi and Areum was such a serene moment that I’ll never forget.”

Jeno removes both his blazer and buttoned down shirt turning to Dae who’s removing her makeup. “They were welcoming, I’m glad you invited me to experience this experience with you. Seeing you with your family only brought peace to my soul. At least you’re reunited with your family again, your mum, dad, sister…and even that little child. Although, I won’t lie, I’m surprised that your sister…kept that child,” Jeno tries to say without saying it. “It’s just odd,”

“I know,” Dae finishes cleaning the makeup off her face and applying some cream before she stretches her arms moving to the night stand lamp turning it on. “But you know what, she’s still my baby sister’s baby and I’m a proud aunt who gets babysitting rights.” Dae smiles brightly. “I just can't express it in words. I'm so happy right now." Dae smiles and bites her lip innocently. "Hey. Can you help me undo my dress?" Dae moves to the bed sitting down a little bit too exotically but Jeno still makes his way towards her.

Holding onto her calf, he kisses on her knee smiling before trapping her in between his body as he gets on the bed. “You’re so happy you’re getting turned on, I think this will be a problem,” Bending his head down, he softly smudges plentiful kisses along the side of her neck, licking and biting on her soft skin. He groans when Dae's hand secretly finds its way down his covered member and palms him soothingly.

"You forgot to tell my dad how good you make me feel,"

"Is that so?" Jeno rhetorically asks leaving envelope kisses on her collarbone whilst undoing the back of her dress. "Should've told him how well you suck me off,"

Dae giggles when her dress becomes loose, allowing her freedom to remove her arms and then her turtle neck- only resting in a corset and bra. Her lips crash onto his as he mouths his way down her neck undoing the strings of her corset. Having his warm fingers on her skin arouses her body to beg for him. She feels his big hands going behind her back unclipping her bra.

"Is this okay?"

"Mmh," She whispers. “Just do it,”

He continues to mouth his way up her body, her warmth on his tongue when he kisses her again. He strokes her heavy tits. Just as her lips find his again, the taste lingering of the wine present making her suck more on his tongue as he unbuttons his pants and lowers them together with his boxers already revealing his hard on. “I’m happy it all went well, because it means that they’ve given me permission to take you all the time,”

In one swift move he picks her up placing her on his shaft, as they both stare into each other’s eyes strings of moans leave their lips. Upon giving her time to adjust to his member, with her eyes fixed on his own lustful eyes give him the go that she’s ready, and he pounds himself hard once into her core earning him a blissful moan. He comes out slow before, going in hard again and then coming out slow. It becomes a cycle of himself going in and out until he’s sure that she’s okay. Within a second after ensuring, his body presses into her own skin loving the bounce of her breast. His eyes never leave hers, just as his slow passionate thrust becomes heavy and more impactful. His hips bucking into her, rampaging inside of her, her wetness invites and envelopes him with every coming in. Her eyes shut, with her hands on his shoulders, allowing him to do all the heavy lifting. She feels as though she might fly off him with every thrust he engraved into her.

She’s breathlessly moaning out at the top of her lungs, her head thrown back, just as his arms grip onto her waist, humping and grunting every time. She’s moaning out his name, calling out to him eagerly and passionately only making him grow harder inside of her. “Jen- fuck Jeno don’t stop, ah don’t stop~” He’s panting, holding her tight while his stamina takes over him and he holds her into him, allowing her movements and his to be fluid, going up and down, moving together.

She was his first and every time he’d get at it with her, he always felt the same as the first time. Special. He loved being inside her, how she made him feel. Under her skin and inside his head, he can’t help but press her into him hugging her tight as he pounds into her, his eyes on solely on her. Even though the struggle to keep her eyes open, his eyes are on her loving her every expression. She was so beautiful that he didn’t even know what to do.

When they both cum into each other, she’s left shaking on his member from the pleasure and that makes Jeno laugh. “I love when your legs do that, was it good?”

“Mhm,” She moans and slowly rides him circling her hips and bouncing lightly on him again. It goes on for another round, until they're both panting on the bed fully naked with steamy smiles. Jeno groans and curses out when Dae disappears underneath the blanket with a giggling laugh. “Fuck, are you not tired?” Jeno pants, feeling her mouth wrap around his shaft. “You don’t have to do it-”

Aside from having intercourse, the one thing Jeno didn’t ask for was blow jobs. Not only did it remind him of what his brother did to her, but he was afraid that her mentality consumed the behavior from the trauma she dealt with when Mark made her suck him off. Continuing to suck and blow, Dae doesn’t stop bobbing her head and taking him whole. For her, it allowed her to have control over the situation, rather than thinking that she had no power of her own. Jeno's muscles tense with pleasure before his legs are shaking again and she swallows his release laughing out in delight. Aside from them getting together, another thing that solidified them was how she broke his v-card and that for every time that they’d do it, he always felt attached to her and allowed her all the power she wanted with him.

"I'm going to shower," Dae gets off the bed being breathless, skimpily jogging seductively to the bathroom before peeking at Jeno who's eyes latch with adoration, she speaks up. "You should join me,"

"I'm coming," he smiles tiredly. Getting up from the bed stretching his arms, he picks up his own towel walking towards the bathroom however stops when hearing a faint knock on the door. He checks the time, frowning when it's late into the night.

He walks quietly to the door wrapping his waist with the towel. His eyes searching through the peephole. His eyes widen when noticing a familiar figure lighting up a cigarette.

Jeno ducks from the door when the figurine sends his fist flying to the door knocking on it. "Hello?"

Mark?

The person knocks for a while on, still smoking his cigarette. Jeno still ducked is confused and gets startled by Dae walking into the living room with a grin. "They you are,"

"Shh," Jeno mumbles with a panicked voice.

Dae's brows furrow. "Who's there?"

"Uh, I'm looking for someone,"

Dae suddenly hears the voice outside. She was asking Jeno, but hearing the answer come from outside she's perplexed. Looking back to Jeno who's chest goes up and down, she moves closer carefully. It seems he's hiding from someone. "Who're you looking for?"

"Does Lee Jeno, Lee Jeno live here?"

"Uhm.." Jeno sharply shakes his head in panic and Dae catches on. "I'm sorry but it's past midnight, and Lee Jeno doesn't live here,"

"Are you sure about that? Hey, please can you open the door. I'm a relative of his."

"I said Lee Jeno doesn't live here. Can you please leave before I call the police."

It's silent on the other hand before the man speaks again. "Fine, I'll come back in the morning. Let him know." Dae's about to speak in confusion but the person speaks again. "Tell him Mark came by. His brother. Alright. I'm going."

"Brother?" Dae quietly whispers and her eyes enlarge. Feeling exposed as though being ripped of her robe, Dae securely grips on her robe trembling back. "Jeno..." She pants out. "Was that, M-Mark?"

"I went to the address you gave me. Some woman was there, said he didn't live there." Mark yawns laying back on the ground next to Donghyuck who's looking up to the stars. "And what're you doing here bro?"

Laying down on the green freshly trimmed grass Donghyuck groans and opens his eyes. "I'm not your bro man. You shot me and my brother."

"You're still at that? Let the past be the past. Now that we’re both out, we should be looking out for each other," Mark chortles.

Donghyuck shakes his head. “I never got a proper apology from you,”

Mark fidgets around trying to find a good position. "I'm sorry for shooting at you and your bro. I keep saying that I thought that maybe it was the end for us. You weren't moving and we needed to go. At least shooting at you would permit them to focus on you while I escaped."

Donghyuck turns to Mark with frisky eyes. "You fucking say that with confidence."

"I'm sorry man." Mark apologizes lowly having a smirk on his face. "Should've had your back."

"Whatever." Donghyuck mumbles and sighs out. "Anyway. I saw that address in Officer Park’s visitation book. It literally said Jeno's residence, so I assumed it's where Jeno lives."

"The apartment looks too fire for Jeno. I don’t even think he lives there.” Mark scoffs. “Then again, it wouldn’t be so bad crashing with him.”

"Your brother seems to be in good terms with the police, he occasionally speak to his Parole Officer, Officer Na. So, I don’t wanna crash there." Donghyuck shrugs his shoulders not interested in talking about Jeno. "D'you find a job yet?"

"None. I just came out last week and am not willing to go back, but my patience is wearing thin on doing things the quote on quote right way." Mark sighs. "It's why I'm out here sleeping with you in a park like a homeless kid."

"I’m actually homeless dude." Donghyuck snickers lightly.

"Nah, your mum can take you back any time. You're just choosing not to go. Stubborn."

Donghyuck scoffs. “The day I stepped into prison was the day my family and loved ones began their ‘prison’ time as well. My bad decisions caused me to be separated from my family for years. Life for my family still went on and they had to learn how to navigate through the ups and downs without me. The harsh reality of losing my freedom was that I could not truly help my loved ones in times of need compared to as if I were present. It was a bitter pill to swallow knowing that I had also sealed their fate by my own hands. When I was there with them, I felt so out of place. I don't know how many years have passed, but her and Renjun are like an oil machine. They're so tight together and it makes me feel honestly like a fuck up son and brother. A fucking loser who only goes over when he’s hungry. I..Just left." Donghyuck finds himself honestly opening up. "Life would be better if I wasn't around them. And besides, I see her at work..."

After coming out of prison, he honestly tried to get back in his mum's good books, but it seemed really pressuring. Especially with Renjun ignoring him and pretending he doesn't exist. Donghyuck could feel the tension in the air whenever he was around them and he hated that. Even though he didn't want anything to do with Mark ever again, they surprisingly found each other again. Mark came out of prison by probation and was constantly kept on a leash. So obviously when he found Donghyuck under a large oak tree in a secluded park, he knew that his friend had been staying out of trouble, and joining him wouldn’t be so bad.

“But come one man, don’t you miss having a bed?” Mark asks. “We could crash at Jeno’s place until we get some shit together,”

“You do that. He’s your brother.” Donghyuck mutters. “And judging from the fact that he hasn’t contacted you should tell you that he may not be looking forward to reuniting with you. You said you heard a chick?”

“Yeah,” Mark mumbles. “She was like, Lee Jeno doesn’t live here. But I knew she was lying,”

Donghyuck chuckles lightly. “Well if that’s the case, and he’s got a girlfriend or something, he won’t let you back in easily,”

Mark groans. “I’m his fucking brother,”

“That’s what I said about Renjun, and he hates my guts,”

“Nah that boarder jumper-”

“He’s a citizen now,”

“Wow,” Mark snickers. “Either way, he was never your brother to begin with,”

For some reason that hurts Donghyuck, because he slowly started considering Renjun as a brother and everything he did was always for his mother as well as Renjun’s wellbeing. And despite being in okay terms with his mum, he also wanted to get back on Renjun’s good books. “Well if you wanna get back with your brother, I suggest getting him to sympathize over you because if he’s anything like Renjun, he won’t let you in his house,”

“That’s some brother,” Mark shakes his head. “But it’s cool, I’ll stay with you,”

Mark doesn't want to say it, but it's evident that they only have each other. While Mark didn't want to lose the friend he had, Donghyuck wanted to stay away as far as possible from him. “I thought maybe getting myself in an accident, like breaking my arm or starving myself, would have them take me in easily. But no, they’ve got stone cold hurts. But the little I know of Jeno, if you hurt yourself he could take you in,” Donghyuck plants the seed into Mark’s head. Now he’s just hoping Mark will take the bait.

It's why before dawn, before the sun comes out of its blanket, Donghyuck awakes early and gets ready for his day by simply wearing his leather jacket. His eyes go over to Mark before getting up and heading to his day job.

His mum was kind enough to buy him 2 extra pairs of trousers as well as 2 clean shirts, and Donghyuck kept them in the school’s janitor closet. He knew it wasn’t professional, but it’s not like the school would know- since the school also offered him janitor uniform which was a grey shirt with the school’s logo and white pants. So after cleaning his face in the male washroom, he heads into the tiny janitor’s closet to change up into his work uniform. The choice in color not only made him look approachable, but it singled him out as the cleaner.

Most of the time Donghyuck didn’t have to do much cleaning since the young kindergarten students would always clean up their home room classes early in the morning. Donghyuck only had to handle the staffs’ resting room, bathrooms, hall ways and occasionally cleaning outside the jungle gym. The kindergarten school was a moderately rich school with a big yard and no other buildings around. It had students from the age of 5 to 7, and only 7 staff members (including his mum), 1 principle and 2 janitors- in total 10 workers. The school had 6 working days, so Donghyuck worked Thursday’s to Saturday. With only a number of staffs team, the school wasn’t that big, but it was decently strong in the education department of training young students. One thing Donghyuck liked about it, was that it was a private school, meaning the young students were taught much more than the average kindergartener.

Donghyuck had students politely greet him, had some helping him with picking up trash and throwing it in the bin, and even (on some rare days) shared with him some of their merit sweets. But none of the students were like the little female student known by the name of Areum.

While she was like the rest of the students, politely greeting him, helping him after school when all her friends had gone and even giving him some of her merit sweets- ever since that day that they spoke on the bench, she was attentive to him.

“Hi Mr Sunshine,” She greets in a tiny voice that echoed loudly with a big bright smile.

Donghyuck turns his head down to the little kid, just as his mother who’s walking down the hallway towards him notices the little girl. “Hey kid,” Donghyuck greets noticing she has a basket and opens it up revealing some creamy cupcakes. She digs her hand inside and picks up one with a glittery label on a toothpick that said, Mr Sunshine. Donghyuck’s brows furrow with a little smile. “What’s this?”

“Today is my birthday,” She smiles brightly.

Donghyuck takes the glittery cupcake bending his knees and crouching down to be almost at eye level with the little girl. “You’re a leap year baby? How old are you now?”

“I’m now 6 years old,”

Donghyuck tries not to laugh. “Technically, you’re 1 years old because this is the first leap year in years, but I’m not gonna judge.” She smiles. “Well happy birthday kid. Did you make for your whole class?”

She nods her head.

“You’re a very kind little girl,” Donghyuck lightly pats her head smiling before he stands up. “Thank you for making me a cupcake. I don’t have a present for you now, but I can tell you a joke,”

“Okay,” She gets excited.

“Why did the clown go to the doctor?”

“Why?” Even before Donghyuck can finish, she already starts giggling.

“He was feeling funny,” Donghyuck puts emphasis on the funny as he moves his hands in a wave manner- and of course she loses her mind and topples over while laughing. Donghyuck pats her head cautiously. “Why don’t you head on to class. The bell’s about to ring, hurry,”

“Okay, bye Mr Sunshine,” She cools down from her laugh.

“See ya,” Donghyuck gets back up and drags the rest of the cleaning supplies back into the janitor’s closet. While opening up the door and goes inside, his mother (who stopped walking to watch the interaction) begins walking to the janitor closet only for her to freeze in her steps when noticing an all too familiar face…faces.

“Areum, don’t go too quick,” The lady in a navy nurse uniform turns into the corridor and finally sees the little girl. “Hey, wait up,” She walks with one large brown bag as well as a covered cake in the other hand just as a little girl, the same little girl Donghyuck was talking to, comes over and walks alongside her.

“Sorry mummy,” She smiles. “The bell’s going to ring,”

“Don’t worry about the bell, you’re going to mess up the cupcakes and doughnuts if you run too quick,” A man, standing next to them in a police uniform smiles down at the little Areum.

“Okay, I was just excited,” She bounces up and down. “I wanna give everyone a cake already,”

“Then let’s not keep you waiting,” The man has his hands filled with several plastic bags but still managing to hold onto the little girl’s hand. Donghyuck’s mother blinks twice and has to turn away while the pair and little girl walks past her.

His mother is in shock after recognizing that the police officer was Na Jaemin and the nurse looked exactly the same as the girl that had her house broken into by her son and friends, her name was Yezi. After they pass she quickly goes into the janitor’s room but stops midway when Donghyuck pulls the door open and dusts his hands while eating and chewing on the cupcake, being surprised to see his mum.

“Mum?”

“H-hey,” She greets with a tight smile, but then grabs his arm and quickly dashes outside of the building holding him tight.

“What’s wrong? What happened?” Donghyuck asks as he’s being dragged out the building. “What did I do?”

“Donghyuck, who’s that little girl that keeps talking to you?” She asks when they’re outside taking in one big breath.

Donghyuck tries to think for a second when trying to get this mum’s question. “I don’t know, Areum, why? Is it because of the cupcake? It’s her birthday and she gave me one,”

“That’s not what I’m asking, I’m asking whether you know who this girl, as in her parents?” His mother tries to calmly ask out.

Donghyuck furrows his brows and shakes his head while shrugging his shoulders. “I don’t know her parents. Why? Did she get hurt?”

Donghyuck’s mother can only stare at him with wide eyes feeling her heart beat fast. Her son just got out of prison and had been doing fairly well for some weeks now. She can’t allow anything bad to happen to him. “Look,” She breathes in nervously. “This little girl, just like all the other girls and boys have parents and families who are stacked with money and power. I just want you to be careful whenever you talk or engage with them. I doubt any of them would approve that an ex prisoner is a janitor at this school, they would lose their minds. I know these people. Which is why, I’m saying this. I don’t want any problems so I’m asking you, please Donghyuck, do not- and I repeat, do not find yourself in a problematic situation involving these kids. Okay?”

Donghyuck nods head when seeing how serious his mum looks. “I won’t. I promise,”

“Especially that little girl who’s always around you.”

Donghyuck nods his head again.

“In fact, I want you to stay as far away from her.” She pats his arm slightly and heads back into the school allowing her hand to massage her neck that became slightly stiff. “I hope he listens,”

Donghyuck doesn’t even have to think of the situation, especially regarding that little girl. If his mum was warning him, it only meant that this girl had parents who would cause havoc in his new path. So continuing to eat his cupcake he walks to the corner of the building and connects the hose pipe to begin watering the grass.

Yezi has to do a double take when seeing the man. Of course she can’t see his face but his backside has her in wonder. Especially since he’s eating a cupcake.

“Are you coming?” She snaps out of her thoughts when hearing Jaemin.

“Yes I am,” She smiles when buckling her seatbelt. “I hope Areum has fun today,”

“Me too,” Jaemin notes and starts up his car. “Hey, I wanted to ask you something,”

“Sure, as long as you’re still taking me to work,”

Jaemin begins driving turning his gaze lightly to Yezi before looking back to the road. “I was taking Areum to school the other day, and noticed something weird,”

“What? She picks her nose? Tells bad puns? Laughs and talks alone? I was worried too, but dad said it’s a natural thing for kids so it’s okay.”

Jaemin’s ghost smile fades when recalling what Areum was doing. “She was...” Jaemin sighs deeply as he himself didn’t even know how to say it. The sight was unusual and made him question what was going on in her head. Yezi takes note of his chilling tone, and watches him. “She’s an odd child, but I worry about her. I know it feels like I’ve pushed the boundary between work and your family, but I really do worry about her,”

“I’m grateful that you’ve always been there for me and my family whenever we called. And ever since Areum was born you’ve almost become like family to me. So I appreciate you so much Mr Na,” Yezi acknowledges Jaemin by meekly smiling in his direction. He was 7 years older then her, but whenever looking at him she always got butterflies. Much to her family, Jaemin was just an officer, but to her- he was like her best friend. “So to have you worried about her, makes me kinda feel anxious. What’s wrong? What did she do?”

“It’s not what she did… more like where did she learn it from,” Jaemin licks his lips peeking at her. “How active are you with your boyfriend? Sexually speaking.”

The question makes her cheeks and neck glow in warmth. She even shifts in her seat trying to remain calm. “Uh, Jaehyun and I… don’t really…we haven’t gotten on that boat yet,”

That’s news to Jaemin’s ears. “Really?” Yezi nods her head. “You haven’t had any inter-”

“It’s kinda hard thinking about sex when I was raped as a child.” Yezi mutters. “Did Areum say something odd?”

“No, no,” Jaemin runs his hand through his hair. He tries to be respectful considering Yezi’s history. “I’m just asking. A-actually, tell me about him. Jaehyun.”

“Pardom?” Yezi has to blow air out of her mouth when finding the atmosphere warm and a little bit too much for her. “You hate when I talk about him,”

“That’s because he’s 9 years older than you,” Jaemin mutters covering up with a cough. “I mean, I don’t have anything against the guy other than he’s 30 and you’re 21. He’s a great guy, has a good looking face, egotistical personality-”

“Jaemin,” Yezi drags out a sigh with her smiley face. “He’s nice to me. But what does asking about him have to do with what Areum did? What did she do, tell me?” Jaemin’s nonchalant face doesn’t budge only making Yezi much more adamant. “Jaemin?”

“I’m just looking out for her,” Jaemin says. “I know you work over time, and your dad doesn’t get back until late and your mum started attending some afternoon yoga classes- but really is there no one else you can trust Areum with? Nanny even?”

“The last time I trusted a nanny, I found her hitting Areum as a form of discipline. I’m not going down the nanny line again. Plus the one’s we have at home only work for my dad and mum. They can watch Areum, but I don’t want them too. She’s my little girl and I don’t want them to pontificate her mind,”

“Come on Yezi, and Jaehyun?” Jaemin’s eyes widen. “He’s a 30-year-old man. Just because he’s got a lot of free time doesn’t-”

“I trust Jaehyun because he makes Areum happy, she doesn’t get nervous or scared around him. And because he’s older he takes his responsibilities seriously. It’s not his responsibility, but he’s passionate about her and that makes me feel some form of safety.”

“The best I can do is drop her every morning to school while you go off to work early in the mornings. If I could look after her, after school, would you allow me too?”

Yezi has an unknown sad frown on her face, but subtly nods. “She doesn’t open up much to people and with you she’s afraid because you have a gun and deal with ‘bad people’, but if it’s what you want to do, I can consider it. But you already have so much on your plate,”

“Trust me Yezi, Jaehyun’s great. But there’s something off… maybe it’s not even Jaehyun. Maybe it’s her friends at school,” Jaemin begins second doubting himself.

“Jaemin what did she do, that has you so worked up?” Yezi pleads this time feeling worried.

Jaemin sighs. “It’s not a big deal, just…” Jaemin’s eyes brighten. “What about your sister? You said she’s clean again, can’t you ask her-”

“I’m not gonna ask her until you tell me what happened with Areum?”

“Fine.” He rolls his eyes, before the nerves kick in again. How would he tell her that he caught her daughter bouncing and even dry humping herself on the backseat of his car? She would be in a frenzy state. But then again, Jaemin could be over thinking it and Areum wasn’t doing anything scandalous and he could’ve saw wrong….no he couldn’t have saw wrong for 18 weeks now. “She humps her seat every morning I take her to school.” Jaemin reveals. “And she does it excessively, like she’s trying to pleasure herself. I, I could be reading too much into it but I can’t help but wonder why she does that. I’ve tried asking her but she stops and then says nothing.”

“So, you’re suspecting Jaehyun of-”

“No, I’m not. I just.” Jaemin stops himself before finding the words. “She’s a little girl and takes things in easily. In a way, if he’s the one watching her afterschool, don’t you think she’s learning things from him? Plus I could be wrong about him, and it’s not him but instead it’s the students at her school. Maybe some male student or even the female students, I don’t know Yezi. If I’m reading too much into it, then there’s nothing wrong and it’s nothing to worry about, but if it’s something true then I think you should check on the people around her because she’s learning some bad things for her age. She just turned 6 today,”

Yezi is in silence as well as astonishment from everything Jaemin says. “Humping her seat how?”

Jaemin doesn’t say anything but then his body starts awkwardly moving back and forth before he starts bouncing lightly on his seat. The scene is erotic and has Yezi’s eyes widening. “Like that,” Jaemin says before stopping and resting back on his seat.

Yezi sharply intakes some air and looks away. Her cheeks are flushed and the tempo of her heart changes. However, for the rest of the ride, she says nothing until Jaemin reaches the hospital in which she interns in. “Have a good day,” Jaemin says, a small smile sipping onto his lips just as his eyes look guilty for causing her tension so early in the morning.

Yezi stiffly smiles and unlocks her door stepping out. She shuts the door and heads to his boot to bring out her work bad- afterwards she goes back to the window and knocks on it. “I’ll call Dae and see if she’s available. Uh, do you mind picking me up afterwards?”

“Time?”

“Half past six,”

“Sure,” He nods his head but he can’t help when asking. “Will Jaehyun be with Areum?”

She stiffly nods her head and tilts her head to the side looking anxious. “I’ll talk to him during my lunch break. Thanks for telling me.”

For the next coming of days, Yezi is highly cautious of Areum. She tries spotting or even catching Areum when ‘humping’, but just like Jaehyun said perhaps Areum wanted to pee on those days that Jaemin picked her up. Jaehyun assured Yezi that Areum only acts like that when she really wants to use the bathroom. Her suspicion died down when Jaehyun assured her that Areum is a good girl and doesn’t know things like that- and if she did, then he would put it down immediately. And even when Yezi tried investigating by talking with teachers at her school, and with her dad and mum- they were confused by the brass topic. ‘How could she know such?’ They’d ask. Even when Yezi would hump the floor and ask Areum what was happening- Areum didn’t seem to know what her mother was talking about or even doing. So while Jaemin never brought it up again, Yezi was able to relax and hoping that indeed Jaemin might’ve seen Areum in her pressed state and in need to use the toilet.

However, for Donghyuck who constantly watches Areum rub herself on the bench when everyone’s gone gets bothered by it. Like his mother said, he tries to stay away from Areum as much as he can. But he can’t help it, when day by day it really looks scandalous. This little girl was being sexually abused and mind fucked by her uncle.

Donghyuck doesn’t know the depths of it, of how much the little girl knows, but it surely gets on his nerve every time he’d see the smirking uncle touch the girl. Areum, even though Donghyuck didn’t know her, was a sweet little girl who loved making friends with everybody. She was a little class clown who brought smiles to everyone’s faces. Donghyuck remembers when on one assembly, while the students were watching their entertainment of the week by some dancing clowns, Areum got up as well and began dancing- challenging the clowns, bringing smiles and laughter to everyone’s faces. Donghyuck even acknowledges how smart she is, from always getting golden sticker stars on her forhead to the amount of merit sweets she’d get- this tiny little girl was oblivious to the fact that she was being used by her uncle, all in the name of playing.

And so when approaching her after school past 3pm on a Thursday, he notices how tired she looks when dragging her pelvis slowly on the bench.

“Hey kid,” He pipes up with a tiny smile, causing her little drained face to meekly smile.

“Hi Mr Sunshine.” She tries smiling but she looks so tired.

Donghyuck takes a seat next to her on the bench taking a look at her. “No joke today?”

She stops humping hanging her head down.

In her lack of response, Donghyuck clears his throat speaking again. “Waiting for your uncle?”

She looks up and nods her head. Donghyuck feels strange watching her look so drained of energy before her gaze goes back to the ground. It’s silent for a little while before he speaks up again.

“Do you still play that game with your uncle?” The question itself makes Donghyuck itch the wrong way, but when Areum tenses up his face thickens with anxiety. “What’s wrong?”

“I don’t like playing fuck with Uncle Jung anymore.” She murmurs out. “But he likes playing it.”

Donghyuck’s jaws lock before he tries asking another question. “Why don’t you tell your mum? Or dad?”

“Mummy likes him too much,” She answers. “And I’m scared she’ll be angry with me,”

Donghyuck finds himself feeling bad for the little girl. She must not have a father, and her mother might be a strict rich parent or something along the lines- Donghyuck thinks to himself. “I think you should tell mummy. If you tell her what uncle does to you, she’ll tell uncle to stop.”

She shakes her head timidly and looks nervous. “Uncle Jung will punish me. He told me to never ever tell mummy or else fuck will become harder,”

Donghyuck’s brows furrow in distaste. That fucker, he thinks. “How about this,” Donghyuck breathes in. “I can tell a teacher and then your teacher will tell your mum-”

“Nooo,” She shakes her head looking petrified. “Uncle Jung doesn’t like bad girls. If I’m a bad girl, he’ll punish me.”

Aside from her outburst in stress, Donghyuck can tell that something has changed in her. Whereas the first few days she looked content of the ‘game’, she now seems more reluctant. “Do you like playing that game?” He asks lowly.

Areum shakes her head before getting up from her seat when a black vehicle stops in front of them. Donghyuck is deep in his thoughts until a car comes. He bites his lip to hold back his anger, but he gets up and walks with Areum until her uncle is out the car.

“Hey puppy,” He greets with the pet name. Donghyuck’s ears are sharp when hearing the ‘happiness’ sip out of Areum. Poor little girl is so afraid that she even fakes her happiness. “She wasn’t a bother was she?”

Donghyuck’s head turns to the man and he shakes his head. “She never is. Hey uh, sir.”

“Yes?” Jaehyun peers back at the man after shutting the door when Areum gets in the backseat.

Donghyuck can’t find the words to say when looking at the little girl in the backseat. He only feels anger boiling in him. She’s trapped in the car with an abuser. “Whatever game you’re playing with her you should stop.”

Jaehyun’s head tilts to the side and he blinks. “Excuse me?”

“You heard me.” Donghyuck turns in his step and walks back to the school.

Little does Donghyuck know when Jaehyun gets back in the car he turns back to Areum who has her head hanging low. “Areum were you a naughty girl today at school?”

Areum looks up and shakes her head.

“Are you lying to me?”

She shakes her head again.

“Does that guy know about the game?”

Areum hesitates a little and her eyes look down. Jaehyun starts his car being angered. He doesn’t say anything except plays his jam as he drives back to his house whereby he’d stay with Areum until 18h30 and take her back home. Upon getting to his house, he helps Areum undress into the spare clothes her mother left over at his house, and begins assisting her with her homework. When they’re done, he allows her to watch tv while he works on his laptop. Initially, they’d have ‘play time’, but Jaehyun is heated with anger that he denies her request of play time and goes into his room. Not long after, Areum knocks on the door and pushes it open.

“I’m sorry Uncle Jung.” Areum apologizes when standing by his door. “I won’t tell anyone again.”

Hearing that, Jaehyun exhales lowly. Recently he started doing things a little bit different with her, perhaps it was too much for her. “What did you tell him? And don’t lie to me.”

She keeps her head down, being scared to look up. “I don’t know.” She admits. “That I play fuck with you and that you touch me here.” She points to her lower part.

(You can skip this part and go straight into part 2- it's overly gruesome and i felt disgusted writing this part. I'm not projecting that Jaehyun would ever do this in real life.)

PLAY: Season 2: Part 2

Jaehyun rolls on his chair and faces her. It took him only a few conversations for him to convince Yezi that he wasn’t doing anything inappropriate with her daughter. And truly speaking he wasn’t…he only liked to show Areum how her body worked and what she should do to relieve herself. He liked to touch…and see how she liked it. Aside from that, he didn’t think that he did anything wrong. She would soon forget about it as she grew up, but for now he was aroused at how the little girl’s body worked. Despite being so young, she reacted pleasantly to all the games they’d play together. He didn’t want to stop, and he surely enjoyed himself while playing with her- if anyone else found out about this, they’d have him imprisoned. “Do you want to see me go to prison?”

Her eyes widen and she shakes her head. “No Uncle Jung.”

“Do you want mummy to stop us playing together?”

She shakes her head.

“Then next time, don’t tell anyone. If you don’t like the games anymore, tell me and I’ll stop. But never ever tell anyone again, or I’ll be forced to punish you, and you don’t want to be punished right. Now come to me like a puppy if you want me to be good to you,” Jaehyun gives her a little grin before patting his thigh. She hesitantly gets on all fours and begins crawling to him. Upon getting to his feet she looks up to him sticking her tongue out looking just like a little puppy.

Jaehyun coo’s lightly and carries her over his lap before rounding his chair back to the laptop. “Did you try and relieve yourself today?”

She shakes her head. “No,”

“Bad girls don’t lie my puppy. I’ll ask one more time, did you relieve yourself today?” As Areum sits on his lap, he continues on typing out on his laptop of some orders that needed to be made from his car dealership store.

“I was trying, but I couldn’t.” She shyly admits. “Can I play on the horsey Uncle Jung?”

“I’m a little busy right now, but I’ll let you ride the horsey and then we can play okay?”

She eagerly nods her head, before Jaehyun man spreads his legs allowing Areum to scout over his crotch, she sits on his sleeping manhood and begins grinding on him slowly. Jaehyun grunts lowly and shifts his hips slightly up to give her better access. His member begins waking up when her tiny hips begins to grind faster. Areum closes her eyes, as her fingertips grip tighter onto his thighs as she feels the horsery waking up. She parts her legs a little to see the horsey bump. “Look Uncle Jung, he’s waking up.”

“He likes it,” Jaehyun mutters, now scampering to finish the package details and deals so that he can attend to Areum.

Meanwhile Areum’s body vibrates when it seems like she’s finally hit that spot that was always in need. She let’s out a cute tiny moan, just as Jaehyun hits send and shuts his laptop. “Good Girl.” He encourages when her humping weakens. “Do you wanna play the game now?”

She looks up and eagerly nods her head. Jaehyun picks her up and carries her out his study and into his room. He places her gently on the bed while he moves under the bed to pull out a box of his pleasing toys. He get’s out a pink dildo as well as pink vibrator. Areum’s eyes are already glistening with eagerness and she adjusts herself on the bed.

Jaehyun sets the toys on the bed and kneels down on the floor, pulling Areum to the edge on the bed. She smiles when he gets his hands underneath her skirt and over the strap of her panty. He slowly starts pulling them down while Areum as expected lays on the bed and bucks her hips up to help Jaehyun remove her panty quick. He lifts up her skirt, allowing him the full view and access of her tiny clean and hairless vagina. He stretches her legs seeing her it was slightly wet. He gets the lubricant and squirts out the lube.

Areum shivers by the cold slimy liquid pouring on her lower half. Even though Uncle Jung said that this liquid would help in easing his fingers inside, Areum thought it wasn’t working, since she’s been feeling so much pain. “Uncle Jung?”

Jaehyun snaps his head up being snapped out of the hypnotizing view. “Yes my puppy,”

“Please can you not put your finger inside me again. It hurts,” She mummers.

Jaehyun’s hands move up her small little legs before his thumbs play with her folds by opening and closing them. She was so beautiful, Jaehyun couldn’t wait until she became a teen, she’d have the most striking and juiciest of pussy’s. His thumbs play over her pussy lips mixing and spreading the lube everywhere. His face comes close and he looks up to her who has her eyes on the ceiling while biting her skirt that’s over her mouth. “Because you were a bad girl, I wonder what I should do to you,” Jaehyun mutters as his lips hover over her pussy. “Since you don’t want me to put my fingers… Should I eat you out?”

She disliked having him eat her, but it was better than his fingers. So when she feels warmth over her area she tenses up and squeezes her eyes shut. Jaehyun’s tongue laps over her pussy and he twirls his tongue over her little bud. He’s not soft at all when sucking in her bud and continues to rub his tongue over her whole core. She whimpers while hearing Jaehyun slurping down on her like some kind of meal. Jaehyun grips underneath her butt as he positions her closer to his devouring tongue. He makes her wrap her legs around his neck as he continues to lap at her quickly. The strawberry lubricant mixing with the slightly sweet taste of her own nectar. Jaehyun moans out, when her tiny whimpers begin to pick up and her own core pushes more into his mouth.

“Uncle Jung,” She gasps while getting closer to her edge, but like always Jaehyun stops and she’s forced to let out a whine by the unfinished arousal. Jaehyun smirks and unwraps her legs from his, his lips being wet and coated with lube and her own nectar.

“Because you were a bad girl, I won’t let you enjoy this,” Jaehyun smirks and picks up the vibrator. He switches it on watching it shiver as it begins vibrating. Jaehyun places the triangular shaped vibrating vibrator over the little whole. He carefully sticks it in- causing Areum to squeal delightfully as she bucks her hips into the vibration of the vibrator.

He places a finger over it and glides over her bud enjoying her exasperated faded stare. Since he couldn’t get it from her mother, then Areum was the next best option. Her expressions where fluid with passion. She held nothing in. She looked especially arousing that it just pushed Jaehyun over the edge a lot of the time.

Picking up the soft dildo (which he bought just for her) while his other hand holds onto the vibrator. While she gets closer and closer to her edge Jaehyun prepares himself for when he has to remove it. With one hand he places the lube over the tip of the dildo. And just as her legs shake he stops the vibration. She whimpers like a little puppy and Jaehyun smiles. “Uncle Jung,” She whines but he shakes his head with dark lustful eyes.

“If you didn’t tell, then maybe I was going to go soft on you, but because you told you’ll be punished.” Jaehyun states and directs the soft male dildo penis over her little whole. “Do you wanna ride the horsey?”

Despite being zooted out she still nods her head lazily and shuts her eyes again, preparing herself. Jaehyun prepares to place the dildo’s tip insider her like usual, but something comes over him when seeing the young girl being vulnerable with her eyes closed.

“Don’t open your eyes okay my little puppy,” At that she shuts her eyes tighter, just as he shifts himself and unbuckles his pants. Very slowly he slips his pants and boxers down before standing up and adjusting his cock that’s already rock hard. Using one hand, he places his palm over her eyes covering them from seeing anything, before groaning and grunting when setting his tip over the warm squishy hole. “Ah,” He lowly grunts. “Just the tip,” He whispers to himself, when together with the lube over her core, he gently pushes himself into her warmth.

Unlike the skinny dildo penis, his tip is slightly bigger and thicker causing her to gasp in pain. She tries to get up, but Jaehyun keeps her down, when he continues to slowly stretch up her walls and entering just the tip. He watches as his pink tip struggles to squeeze into the little girl’s hole, but he doesn’t stop as he continues on.

Areum at this point is grunting and squeezes her eyes shut her toes curling and the newfound pain. “Uncle Jung,” She barely manages to get the words out her mouth into a loud audible phrase as the pain consumes her.

What was supposed to be the tip, happened to be half of his dick slowly being riled in and out of her. Jaehyun can tell that she’s passed out because her body is non-responsive to the pain, but he’s not worried because it’s not the first time she’s passed out. And so without having to worry of whether she sees or not he removes his hands from her eyes and continues thrusting in a slow pace until her tiny whole that wraps around him invites him in to slide easily. He only places his dick by half inside of her watching the bulge form on her belly with each and every new thrust.

PLAY: Season 2: Part 2

(i'm truly sorry for that whole scenery.)

39 notes · View notes